My fan fiction all done and a thread for any of you to post fan fiction

Welcome to the SciFlicks SQUAD! Forums.

You are currently viewing our community boards as a guest which gives you limited access to view most discussions, articles and access our other FREE features. By joining our free and open-minded sci-fi community you will be able to start and reply to forum discussions, write movie reviews, communicate privately with other members (PM), respond to polls and access many other special features. Registration is fast, simple and absolutely free so please, join our community today!

If you have any problems with the registration process or with your account please contact support here.

My fan fiction all done and a thread for any of you to post fan fiction

I have written allot. I have a thread for you users if you have any fan fiction that you'd like to write. I am not profiting from the un originals. I even have casting ideas. I write as a hobby as do any of us else. Got any ideas for a part 3 to the Mummy starring Brendan Fraiser? Got any ideas for an Alias movie? Got any ideas for a 3rd Ace Ventura movie? Got any ideas for 3rd Agent Cody Banks movie? Got any ideas for 2nd House of The Dead movie? Got anything new? You can post it here. You have clearence from me to write sequel or prequel ideas to my originals. Got any ideas for a Men In Black 3? You could just post plot scripts with diolouge and just reply to this thread with them. I am thinking about writing a Masters of The Universe movie remake. Got any ideas for a Fast and the Furious 3? Got any writings of a Terminator 4 fan script? There is supposed to be a Terminator 4 coming out. Does any one have any ideas for an Under Siege 3? How about a Lethal Weapon 5? How about a part 3 to Analyze This starring Robert De Niro and Billy Crystal? Any ideas for a 5th installment in the Crow series? How about a Police Academy 8 or a Police Academy remake? How about ideas for a Bad Boys 3? How about a Popeye movie remake? How about another From Dusk Till Dawn Trilogy? Does anyone got any ideas for 3rd Inspector Gadget movie? How about with my fan fiction of Legend of Zelda prequel and sequel? How about a Best of The Best 5 (there were 4 Best of The Best movies with the Chineese martial artist Phillip Rhee and Eric Roberts with Christopher Penn played in the first 2)? Maybe you people could write a Lost In Space 2 or a 3rd Bill & Ted movie where they are allot older. How about 2 sequels to Freddy vs. Jason? Does anyone have any ideas for a Universal Soldier 3? You people could just reply to me with fan scripts.

Note: Texas Ranger Walker vs. Leather Face is a crossover of the television series Walker Texas Ranger starring Chuck Norris and The Texas Chainsaw Massacre (2003 movie remake). The New Lover and Partner and Crime is a chronicle tale to the alternate ending of True Romance and prequel to Reservoir Dogs. The New Crime Team is a sequel to Pulp Fiction and Reservoir Dogs. These are Quentin Tarantino film crossovers. I would pick the Rock to play this undercover cop who goes by Mr. Yellow. The New House of Corpses is a House of 1,000 Corpses fan fiction.

Plot Summary: A present day part blind body builder named Peter Bynes is in the sewers with some friends who are doing research science and came along to help and falls into a portal to a realm called Linkin by accident. In this realm most forms of fads are illegal after the days of gang violence. Tattoos, baggy clothing and body piercings have been banned by a dictator named Jack Brill. The punishment if being arrested and placed under a firing squad. Brill’s right hand man is Quinlan. Linkin is a link to Earth. The place is under martial law. Tyrannical soldiers have taken over the land. A woman named Amy Henrickson leads the fight for freedom for fads. A tyrannical military commanded by General Hodger raids tattoo parlors and destroys them. Amy’s father and a friend want to lead the place with democracy.

Beginning

Scene 1

In New York City at day time there’s Peter Bynes at a gymnasium talking about his blind body building books with a news anchorman. Anchorman: "I heard a rumor that there’s another world out there. Do you know anything about this?" Peter: "I believe that this is crazy." Anchorman: "I heard about it there that tattoos and body piercings are illegal." Peter: "This must be fascist." Anchorman: "Do you have any relation to actress Amanda Bynes?" Peter: "No." Peter leaves the gym and goes with friends.

On the streets of New York City in the day time. Peter has 3 friends with him. Peter: "I sold my blind exercise book. I made lots of money out of the deal." Peter’s friend #1: "That’s great." Peter: "I heard something about a fascist world out there." Peter’s Friend #2: "I heard this rumor too. A world that had gang violence and after this ended a dictator bans fads." Peter’s Friend #3: "This must fascist. I heard something about a firing squad and this realm is under martial law." Peter: "Don't forget I'm 75% blind. I can't even drive. I have never even been behind the wheel or any real motor vehicle." Peter’s Friend #2: "Just like Daredevil. He was blinded by radiation." Peter: "I have been blind my whole life." They walk into the sewers. Peter taps his red and white walking cane. Peter: "Are we in the sewer system yet?" Peter’s Friend #3: "Almost there. Just keep walking and you are there."

Scene 2

In the sewers in the day time. Peter’s Friend #1: "We are in the sewers." They are walking the sewer system and Peter is hit by water and is thrown through a portal to the realm of Linkin.

On the streets of Linkin in the day time. Peter with his blind man’s walking cane have landed. There’s local cops who helps a man around. Police Captain: "Do you need any help?" Peter: "Yeah. Could you please help me around here?" Police Captain: "You are in a realm called Linkin." Peter: "Linkin. I heard rumors about this place." The cops search Peter Bynes for tattoos or body piercings. They find none. Police Captain: "We need to search you to make sure that there you are not tattoo or pierced. Here it is illegal. We are also under martial law." General Hodger and his army show up. General Hodger: "Captain. We have found a resistance. A girl and her father with a friend to her father are behind those attacks." Police Captain: "Amy Henrickson. It’s her father Jefferson with Roy Mattrick." General Hodder: "I believe that’s what we have found out." Police Captain: "I'll take this man with me under police protection from this young woman trying to bring back the gang violence." Peter: "My name is Peter Bynes. I come from Earth." Peter Bynes gets into a police car.

Scene 3

At a Tattoo parlor later on in the day. There are 3 men and 2 women in the tattoo parlor working there. There are some young men and women getting tattoos. Even piercings on the tongue and bellybutton. The young men and women are even getting piercings on the eyebrow and nose. Even the young men are getting nipples pierced. Even several earings put into ears. A young girl shows the piercing on her tongue. Tattoo artist: "I just had some rebels in here. They have already banned smoking due to the fact that it is disrespect to the air." Young Girl: "Amy and us could win this freedom."

Outside the tattoo parlor. There’s General Hodger with his many troops. General Hodger: "We estimated 20 people getting tattoos and piercings in this place. There are 5 people working there doing the tattoos and piercings. Let’s bring this place down with the demolition team." The troops draw guns and burst in with General Hodger. General Hodger: "Everyone get down on your knees. This is a raid." All those customers and employees pull out guns and a gun fight breaks out. The girl who has the double tongue piercing shoots at General Hodger and General Hodger’s troop shoots her in the head. Many rebels are being killed. A man who does the tattoos with a pierced nose and various tattoos is shot by the tyrannical military General Hodger. A girl with a pierced bellybutton and her boyfriend with a pierced nipple shoots 2 soldiers. Every other out cast of this society is shot by the military. General Hodger goes out side and address his team. General Hodger: "They are all dead. 2 men have been killed. Go in and blow it up." The soldiers go in and set the explosives. On the streets a tough man named Roy Mattrick shows up walking. Mattrick: "You can't do this. This is oppressive." General Hodger: "You. We are looking for you. You will be placed under a firing squad for speaking out against this regime." Mattrick gets into a fist fight with some soldiers. Another soldier with the handle of his gun hits Roy Mattrick very hard. General Hodger: "Place this man under a firing squad by tomorrow for speaking out against our society." Solider #1: "Yes General." They leave with their prisoner.

Scene 4

At the ocean beach of Linkin at night time. There’s Amy Henrickson (young attractive girl with long blonde hair) with her other freedom fighting friends who are in their 20’s and 30’s. Even 40’s. Amy sitting on the beach with a bunch of her friends are greeted by Amy’s parents. There is Ruth and Jefferson Henrickson. Ruth: "Amy. We have to inform you something." Jefferson: "Our others have been killed in a tattoo parlor raid by General Hodger. Everyone was killed in this raid." Ruth: "Also Roy Mattrick was arrested by the military last night." Jefferson: "Also a man from a realm or planet called Earth has showed up. He’s a 3 quarter blind weightlifter." Amy: "Tomorrow I rescue Roy." Jefferson: "The police and military are after you too." Amy: "We'll have a rally right here right now." Amy gathers up several freedom fighters with her parents. Amy: "Years ago this place was ravaged by lots of gang activity. When Jack Brill took over this place in his ruler ship he had all young men and women taken out by his new military. Now he counts many fashions to be dangerous. Now he counts us as street hoodlums with those fads. We can take over the world. We just need to take out Jack Brill with his right hand man Quentin Quinlan. We can capture General Hodger and get him to resign himself a tyrant." All rebels: "Yeah!" They all leave the beach.

Scene 5

The next day in Linkin in the office of Jack Brill. There’s Jack Brill with his right hand man named Quentin Quinlan. General Hodger comes in with Peter Bynes. General Hodger: "This is Peter Bynes. He comes from a place called Earth. He’s 75% blind." Brill: "Take a seat. I'll tell you about this place." Peter: "I was born this much blind. I have heard about your place. You and double Q can give me detail." Brill: "A decade ago gang violence was breaking out. I went into power and took on a new military." Quinlan: "Ridge Hodger declared himself General. He took out all those men and women destroying are place." Brill: "Peace is with ourselves now." Quinlan: "Today a man is to be executed for getting involved with fads. He spoke out against us. He might even be a terrorist." Peter: "My home town is New York City. The smoking ban in all public places started there due to second hand smoke. I never smoked. Yuck. I don't like body piercings. Another yuck." General Hodger leaves the office. Quinlan: "Those who are against us are terrorists." Brill: "You can come with us. We could show you around here." Peter: "Sure thing."

Scene 6

Later on in the day at a yard. The Police captain with his officers and Peter Bynes are there too. There is General Hodger with his firing squad. Vice Chancellor Quinlan is there. Somewhere in hiding are the rebels. Some soldiers with Roy Mattrick are there. Roy is being tied to a post. The executioners have guns ready. General Hodger: "It is known that Roy Mattrick has been found guilty in obstructing justice and connections to fads. He is here to be placed under a firing squad will be fired on this day to death. Ready. Aim…" Amy Henrickson swings in and knocks down the firing squad while other rebels push Roy Mattrick out of the way and free him. General Hodger (continued): "Fire." Amy uses various martial arts moves on the firing squad and incapacitates them. Other soldiers open fire. Peter Bynes finds out about this oppression and knocks out the police captain with his hands. Peter: "Sorry Captain but this is tyranny." The cops go after the rebels and now Peter Bynes. The general has his gun drawn too. He commands the troops. General Hodger: "Get them!" They all run. Peter knocks the general out with a bucket. They all escape.

Scene 7

Later on in the office of Jack Brill. There’s General Hodger and Jack Brill with his right hand man. General Hodger: "The blind man knocked me out for a short time with a bucket. He knocked out the police captain." Brill: "If he stops us we are doomed. He must've joined with those terrorist rebel forces." Quinlan: "Find him general. Have your lieutenants or captains with troops after him. Have the house of the Henricksons raided." General Hodger: "yes sir." The tyrannical general leaves with his hat being put on.

Scene 8

At a house by the beach owned by the Henricksons at night. A captain with his soldiers and a lieutenant burst in. The troops aim their guns at Ruth and Jefferson Henrickson. Military Captain: "Don't move. We have been looking for you Jefferson. Where’s your daughter?" Jefferson: "We are not telling you. I will never put my daughter in danger." A solider then aims a gun in the mouth of Ruth. Captain: "Where is she?" This soldier knocks them out with a gun.

In the attic there’s Amy with her band and the blind body builder. Peter: "My name is Peter Bynes. I come from Earth in New York City. It’s in a country called America. In America we can't have laws like this." Amy: "Why is that?" Peter: "America is a free country. We have a freedom of speech thing. Freedom of choice. We can't have a society like this in where I live. There are street gangs in where I live." Amy: "Jack Brill with his dictatorship had this entire street gang slaughtered. He says that people with fads are street hoodlums. That’s why this stuff has been outlawed here." Peter: "We had a known day known as 9/11 when terrorists have attacked America. They did this in hatred. We had then declared war on the terrorists." Amy: "Our leader has declared war here too. People who look like street hoods are to be placed under a firing squad. We are even under martial law." Peter: "We are not. We don't count people as street hoods or terrorists just for those fads. That doesn't make us bad." Someone finds the soldiers from the attic. Rebel #1: "Amy. The military got to your parents. They are going to take your father away." Amy: "Let’s then man our battle stations."

Scene 9

Back to Amy’s parents and the military. Military Lieutenant: "They are in the attic." The soldiers head to the upstairs with a lieutenant. Military Captain: "Bring me everyone. Even the blind man from Earth." They go after the rebellion. Peter Bynes sees the soldiers with 25% sight. He knocks one out with his bare hands. 3 open fire on the rebels. They fire back. Amy with her gun shoots 4 soldiers. Peter battles a lieutenant using his walking cane. We whops him good and knocks him out. Amy chases after the captain. She fights him hand to hand. She knocks out the captain. Amy: "Dad." Jefferson: "Amy." Amy: "I saved you. We have the general to find." The rebel band with Peter Bynes show up. Amy: "Dad there’s Peter Bynes. He’s a body builder." Jefferson: "I know that you were there when my daughter rescued Roy Mattrick. I knew from her." Peter: "Yes. I knocked out the police captain. We eluded police." Jefferson: "They are after you too now." Peter: "I need if we can end this dictatorship to get back to my home. Somewhere in the water I was sent through a portal to here." Everyone leaves now that they are on the run.

Scene 10

The next day on the beach a few near the office of Jack Brill. General Hodger comes in to see Jack Brill and Quentin Quinlan. General Hodger: "They have all escaped and incapacitated many of my troops." Jack Brill: "Find them. They going to be somewhere on this beach. There’s a clothes designing going on. Find the illegal clothing designer and kill him. Destroy the baggy clothings. Every tattoo parlor will be raided sooner or later." The General leaves the leader’s office with his hat put on.

Scene 11

Later on at a clothing industry nearby. A man named Tom is designing ripped jeans and ripped clothing. Even short shirts. There are young people there buying baggy clothing. There are some hot chicks buying ripped jeans and young guys buying them too. A girl has a pierced bellybutton and a tattoo on her back. Tom: "Did you girls here about this blind man here who comes from a place called Earth?" Young Girl: "No. But I bet that he’s hot." Tom: "He might end this oppression over us." General Hodger bursts in with his demolition team. General Hodger: "We kill gang people. Everyone get down on your knees. This is a raid." Tom goes for a gun and is shot by the military general and he dies. Young Girl #2: "What are you doing?" General Hodger: "I am raiding this place. You are possessing illegal clothing. You will all be fired on since the female gang leader took out my firing squad by me." The soldiers knock down all those people and then drag to a wall. General Hodger: "Have them fired upon. Our real executioners are knocked out." Solider #5: "Yes General Hodger." General Hodger: "Ready. Aim. Fire." The soldiers all fire on all those offenders of the society. They are all slaughtered. They soldiers shoot holes in the illegal clothing. They all leave.

Scene 12

Later on at the beach in the day time. There is Amy with her rebel band. There is also Peter Bynes. Peter: "I'll get into the office and deal with Jack Brill. You can then battle this General and his troops." Some soldiers show up and attack. Peter Bynes knocks out a few troops. The rebels with their leader draw their guns. Jefferson and Mattrick show up. They get into the building of Jack Brill. The tyrannical military and the rebel draw guns and get into a gun fight.

At the Brill building there are some guards there too. Peter, Mattrick and Jefferson all take out those guards with surprise attacks. Mattrick and Jefferson draw their guns. They shoot some other armed guards who shoot at them. The police show up looking for Jefferson and Mattrick. They fight the police hand to hand. Peter gets into the office of Jack Brill. Brill: "You. I will have you killed." Peter: "The police and security are dealing with Jefferson and Roy." 5 rebels show up and in the window fight with Quentin Quinlan in a gun fight. Peter Bynes fights Jack Brill hand to hand.

Scene 13

Back on the beach 7 rebels are shot by military officers. Amy kills 2 soldiers. The gun fight breaks out. Amy fights General Hodger in a fierce gun fight. General Hodger: "Now babe you will die."
Back in the lobby of Jack Brill’s place Roy Mattrick and Jefferson Henrickson get passed police and security. They get to the office of Jack Brill.

Back on the beach some soldiers are being killed by rebels. In that fierce gun fight Amy Henrickson kills General Hodger. All those other tyrannical soldiers throw down their weapons. Rebels: "Yea!" They are all captured by the rebellion led by Amy Henrickson.

Scene 14

Back at Brill’s office. Roy Mattrick bursts in and shoots Quentin Quinlan dead. Jack Brill and Peter Bynes beat each other up. In that fight Peter Bynes throws Jack Brill out the window many stories down. Jefferson: "I am now the president of this land. The vice president of here is Roy Mattrick." Mattrick: "Jefferson’s daughter saved my life too. I am not crazy about tattoos and body piercings but there was other oppressive stuff over me by Jack Brill." They all leave the office.

Scene 15

Outside later on at night at the place now run by Jefferson Henrickson. A rally is going on. Jefferson: "All the soldiers who survived our fight for freedom have resigned. I will build a democratic military. You people are free to any kinds of fads that you like." Mattrick: "We were living under oppression of Jack Brill and now he is dead. Our new president’s daughter has the freedom to wear baggy clothing."

At a place by the beach there is Amy Henrickson with Peter Bynes. Amy has on ripped jeans and a bellybutton shirt. Amy: "Let’s just hope you won't live this oppression in your place." Peter: "I shouldn't. I could tell people that I freed you all from oppression." Peter leaves through the portal back New York
City.

Scene 16

Back in the sewer system in NYC. Peter comes back. His 3 friends are back. Peter: "I was in this rumored realm. It is true. I gave freedom to the oppressed. I defeated the dictator there." Peter’s friend #1: "It’s good that you are back." They all leave.

End

The High Crimes in the Worlds

Plot Summary: Peter Bynes is back. Peter Bynes foresees a possibility of New York City looking like this realm that he was in. There is a war between Neo Nazis, Russian Mobsters and Street Gangs called the Tattoos. The Tattoos are various races. Some of them are women. His cousin Rocky Bynes a New York City cops is teaming with him in the battle. Steven Olsen is the leader of the Russian Mob. The leader of the Neo Nazi band is Glenn Smith. The leader of the gang called the tattoos is William Norton. This is a war that Peter and his cousin are caught in fighting.

Scene 1

Opening Credits & introduction

Beginning

Title Card: In the very near future

Scene 2

At a gymnasium in New York City in the day time. There is Peter Bynes working out there bench pressing. He has his cousin Rocky there spotting him. Also in the gymnasium are some tattooed or pierced thugs. Peter is doing several lifts. He is done. Peter: “I am done now Rocky.” Peter gets up carrying his towel for the sweat. Peter takes his walking cane. He is tapping his cane. The thugs approach Peter and Rocky Bynes. Gym Thug #1: “You must be the famous blind body builder.” Peter: “I am.” A thug punches Peter. Peter smacks that thug with his walking cane. Rocky: “I am arresting you men for battery.” The other thugs come up to the Bynes cousins. Rocky Bynes throws a punch on another thug. Those thugs go to beat up on the Bynes cousins. The 2 cousins fight back. All those men are beating each other up. A thug grabs the towel from Peter Bynes. Peter Bynes only 75% blind can find this thug’s eyebrow piercing. Peter: “I might be blind but I am blind by 75% meaning that I can see by 25%. I know which eyebrow that you have pierced.” He yanks it off. Gym Thug #2: “You jerk. You ripped the earing off my eyebrow.” That thug tries to throw a punch on him. Peter grabs his hand. He throws that thug to the ground. Rocky pulls out his cell phone. He calls his work place. Rocky: “Hello. This is Rocky Bynes. I at a nearby gym. I am with cousin Peter. I will need back. I arrested members of the gang called the Tattoos. They are under arrest for battery.” Rocky pulls out his hand gun on those thugs. Rocky is calling for back up.

Later on outside. There is Captain Brinkman and his officers. They have those tattooed or pierced thugs in this office. There is a truck to take away those thugs. Peter Bynes and his cousin Rocky show up. Rocky meets with his Captain. Captain Brinkman: “I think that we know who is their leader. I suspect that it is someone named William Norton.” Rocky: “I’ll find out.”

Scene 3

Later on at night time at the apartment of Rocky Bynes. There is Rocky with his wife and daughter and son. His wife’s name is Christine. His son’s name is Max. His daughter’s name is Megan. They are sitting on the couch in the living room. Christine: “Rocky. You are on television.” They have on the television. There is something on about the gymnasium fight. Newscaster: “Early this after Police officer Rocky Bynes on his day off of work was at the gym with his blind cousin Peter. Peter and Rocky Bynes dealt with gangs in the gymnasium. Rocky Bynes arrested them for attacking his cousin and himself.”

Scene 4

The next day at NY PD headquarters. There is Rocky Bynes in the office of Captain Brinkman. They are meeting up. Captain Brinkman: “Rocky. You are being promoted to detective. I think that we found out the boss of the Russian mob. We even found where our Neo Nazis are headquartered in New York City.” Rocky is promoted to Detective.

Scene 5

In the squad room. There are many men and women in the NY PD there. Detective Rocky Bynes and Captain Brinkman enter the squad room. They have pictures of things. Rocky: “I have pictures of our criminal leaders. We are after Russian mobsters, Neo Nazis and a criminal gang called The Tattoos.” There is a briefing about a criminal war in New York City. They show pictures. The first picture is Russian mob boss Steven Olsen. Captain Brinkman: “This person here in the picture is Steven Olsen. He is the Russian mob boss. We know where the turf is of those Russian mobsters.” Captain Brinkman shows the second picture. It is Neo Nazi leader Glen Smith. Captain Brinkman: “This person in the picture is Neo Nazi leader Glen Smith. He claims that he is bringing peace to the world by eliminating the Jewish religious once and for all. He is the Adolph Hitler of New York City.” Now Captain Brinkman shows the next picture it is William Norton leader of a gang called the Tattoos. He has tattoos all over his arms. Captain Brinkman: “This tattooed man here is William Norton. He runs the gang called the tattoos. The gangs all have certain tattoos to mark them members of his gang. Many of them also have piercings. Yuck.” Rocky: “I am now a detective. I just got promoted. I will be working with you people.” Captain Brinkman: “Let’s get up and start trying to catch them now.” They all get up.

Scene 6

Flash back to Linkin a few years ago. There is a war going on in the streets of Linkin. There is Jack Brill with Quentin Quinlan. They are taking over Linkin. There is Marco Maroon leading the gang. There are cops out on the streets too. They are fighting the gangs in a gun fight. All those thugs have tattoos or piercings. A couple of the women gang members have pierced bellybuttons. Quinlan: “General Hodger. As I am declaring martial law go out there with your troops and destroy the gangs.” Some gang members are being killed in battle. The gangs starts shooting at the military. The leader Marco Maroon is starting to flee with small guns in his hands. General Hodger: “I am going after him.” Brill: “I am getting domination. I have Linkin now. Without those gangs I will bring fourth peace to Linkin.” General Hodger goes in pursuit of him. The rest of the gang members throw down their weapons.

Somewhere else on the streets of Linkin. There is Marco Maroon. General Hodger is behind his back. Marco Maroon opens fire on the tyrannical general. Maroon: “Die you general!” General Hodger shoots Marco Maroon 3 times. Marco Maroon falls dead.

One week later at a trial for the gang members in a court yard. There is General Hodger with his soldiers. All those men and women in the gangs who survived that are tattooed or pierced are brought fourth to be placed under firing squads. There is General Hodger’s soldiers. Jack Brill and Quentin Quinlan are at the trial. Brill: “Bring out the sentence General Hodger.” General Hodger: “Those felons before you have been found guilty of gang activity and terrorist acts. They are this day to be placed under a firing squad. They have what are now illegal fashions.” All those thugs are brought to the post. General Hodger: “Open fire!” All those soldiers fire on those thugs. They are all dead. Quinlan: “I have had all those tattoo parlors raided Mr. Brill.” Brill: “Good. There will be no more tattoos and body piercings on Linkin.”

Scene 7

Back to New York City in the near future. At the turf of Neo Nazis. There is Glen Smith there with his gang. There are pictures of Adolph Hitler. They are having a Nazi rally. Glenn Smith: “The black people and the Jewish people have been trying to take over New York City. What are we going to do to them?” All Neo Nazis: “We are going to get rid of them.” Smith: “This is cleaning the ethnics of New York City. Only white people will live there.” Detective Rocky Bynes with his captain and other officers burst into the Smith building. Rocky: “NY PD. Give your selves up.” The Neo Nazis pull out their guns. Captain Brinkman, Rocky Bynes and his officers get into a gun fight with the Neo Nazis. Rocky Bynes kills a few Neo Nazis. A cop gets shot on the shoulder. Rocky: “No. Someone cover the officer down.” NY PD officer: “Hello. We are at the Neo Nazi’s building. We need an ambulance. An officer has been shot.” Another radios for an ambulance. The leader gets away. Rocky fights a gun fight with another Neo Nazi thug. Rocky: “I’ll go after Glenn Smith.”

Scene 8

At a nearby ally. There is Glenn Smith fleeing. There is gang leader William Norton. He has a knife. Norton: “You are the Neo Nazi leader.” Glenn Smith pulls out a gun. Smith: “I will burn your tattoos just as I kill you.” William Norton cuts the Neo Nazi leader with his blade. William Norton vanishes. Later on Rocky Bynes shows up with Captain Brinkman. They find the Neo Nazi leader dead. The 2 cops have their guns drawn. Rocky: “It looks like that Someone with tattoos killed him.” Captain Brinkman: “I had to have been Norton and his gang. In the World War 2 era Nazis would rip off body piercings.” Rocky: “My cousin Peter in another dimension freed people from fascism a few years ago. He defeated this deadly dictator there. He fought against the tyrannical soldiers teaming up with a rebellion there.”

Scene 9

At a restaurant in New York City. There are several Russian mobsters seated at a table with the boss Steven Olsen. They have wine glasses with them at the table. There are people in the background serving the tables. Olsen: “The Neo Nazis in New York City are dead. The survivors all got arrested. We get to kill gang leader William Norton. He trashed our turf.”

Scene 10

Later on at the turf of the Russian mobsters. There is Steven Olsen with his gang.

Outside there is Detective Rocky Bynes in his car driving by. The building has spray painted messages written by the gang. He finds the turf of The Russian mobsters. He parks his car somewhere. He gets out of his car. Other cop cars are behind him. Captain Brinkman parks his car somewhere. Captain Brinkman gets out of his car. All those cops draw their guns. Captain Brinkman: “You men follow my lead. I’ll split up from the rest of you. We should catch Olsen and his gang in the building.”

Inside the Russian mob headquarters. Pan back to the Russian mob lead by Steven Olsen. The Russian mob boss suspects intruders. Olsen: “There are intruders here. The police are after us. There is Captain Brinkman and his officers. Go kill them.” He sends a bunch of his men with guns to the downstairs part of his building.

In the lobby of the Russian mob’s headquarters. There is Rocky Bynes and his officers. Rocky: “Police. Nobody move or we will shoot.” The Russian mobsters open fire. Rocky Bynes and his officers fire back. It’s a gun fight. Another officer in the gun fight gets hit on the arm. Rocky: “You here cover that injured officer.” That Russian mobster is shot and killed by Rocky Bynes. Captain Brinkman heads to the office of the Russian mob boss. He pulls out his gun. A Russian mobsters shoots at Captain Brinkman. Captain Brinkman shoots that Russian mobster killing him. Rocky Bynes kills 3 more Russian mobsters. Other officers in the gun fight kill some more Russian mobsters. Other Russian mobsters thrown down their guns.

In the office of Russian mob boss Steven Olsen. Captain Brinkman bursts in with gun drawn. There are mobsters in charges. There are also bodyguards there too. Captain Brinkman aims his gun at all of them. Captain Brinkman: “All of you put your guns down. You are under arrest Olsen. You and your men in charge for alleged organized crime.” The mob body guards throw down their guns. Captain Brinkman puts his handcuffs on Russian mob boss Steven Olsen. Other officers show up. Rocky Bynes also shows up. Rocky: “The rest of them gave up. We have another officer down. We called for help on the officer down.”

Scene 11

Later on there is a prison van to take away those Russian mobsters. There is Rocky Bynes with Captain Brinkman. Captain Brinkman: “Didn’t your cousin go to another dimension when he was in the sewers with some friends?” Rocky: “What he told about that there was an accident that threw him through the portal into another dimension. He told me that a young lady lead a resistance. They won their freedom. The rebel leaders father became the new ruler of the land. He threw this dictator out of the window. The place was also under martial law.”

Scene 12

Later on at gang turf. There is William Norton with his gang. There are many younger females and males in his gang. 4 of the women gang members have pierced bellybuttons. They have various cars there too. Norton: “I will go look for Peter Bynes. He works out at his famous gym in New York City. You people could shoot up the city.” They all depart.

Scene 13

At the gymnasium. There is Peter Bynes there. He is doing curls. William Norton shows up in the gymnasium with some other thugs of his. Peter Bynes is done with the curls. He puts down the weights. Peter picks up his walking cane. William Norton approaches Peter Bynes. Norton throws a punch on Peter. Norton: “You’re the one who got my thugs that were here put in jail.” Peter: “Your thugs attacked my cousin and I.” Norton: “I am William Norton just in case you couldn’t see me.” Peter throws a punch back. The 2 men are beating each other up. They are throwing punches on each other. William Norton throws Peter Bynes to the weight bench. Norton and his gang leave. Peter: “One of you. Call the police.” Someone else in the gym gets onto his cell phone and calls the police.

Scene 14

Somewhere else in New York City. There are many people on the streets of New York. A car is going by carrying the gang members. One of them in the back is a woman. They all pull out guns as the windows are rolled down. They open fire. A few pedestrians are hit. Other people dive for cover. The car is going down the streets. The shooting is going on. Allot of windows on buildings are damaged to the shootings.

Scene 15

Later on there is the police. There are police cars parked with flashing red lights on. There is also yellow tape on the street. There are paramedic vehicles there too. There is Captain Brinkman with homicide detectives. Another car shows up. There is Rocky Bynes giving his cousin Peter a ride. Peter Rocky Bynes get out of the car. Peter is carrying his blind man’s walking cane. Captain Brinkman: “Detective Bynes. We had a few people killed in the drive by shooting. They were young people. A few boys and a girl were killed. Other people were laid down in fear.” Bynes: “This must be the work of William Norton. My cousin was also in the gym where he works out was attacked by Norton.”

Scene 16

At the home of Peter Bynes the next day. There is Peter Bynes in the kitchen. He has his cousin Rocky with him and Rocky’s wife and kids. Christine: “Did you catch the tattoos gang yet?” Rocky: “No. but we caught some members at the gym when they attacked Peter here.” Peter: “I fought with them. I arrested Steven Olsen. William Norton killed Glen Smith the Neo Nazi leader.” Megan: “I got an A+ in school today.” Max: “Did anyone die in the shooting?” Rocky: “Yes. Some young men and a girl were killed. I am after them.”

Outside there is William Norton and his thugs. There are those men and women. One of the women has a navel piercing. They pull out guns. Norton: “He should be coming out right here. You can shoot him.” The gang leader vanishes.

Back inside. There is Rocky Bynes looking out the window. He sees gang members. Members of The Tattoos. Rocky pulls out his gun. He goes outside. Rocky: “You all stay here. We are in danger.” Max: “What is going on Dad?” Rocky: “There are members of the Tattoos out there. Peter call the police.”

Outside. There are the gang members. Rocky comes out. Rocky sees them. He has his gun aimed at them. Rocky: “Police. Freeze. Put the guns down now.” They open fire. Rocky fires back. Rocky kills the woman with a pierced navel. 2 more are shot and killed by Rocky. The gun fighting is going on.

Back inside. Peter is walking over to the phone tapping his walking cane. He gets to the phone. He calls for backup. Peter: “Hello. I need the police. There is a gang outside. They have guns. My cousin needs back up. It’s Peter Bynes.”

Back outside. The gun fighting is going on. Rocky kills the rest of the thugs in the gun fight. Later on the police show up. There are also paramedics.

Scene 17

Later on in the day at gang turf outside. There is William Norton with the rest of his gang. They are partying. There are some thugs with guns. The police show up with a SWAT team van. Also Rocky’s car shows up. There is also Captain Brinkman who shows up in his car. Rocky has his cousin Peter with him. Peter is to testify against Norton for attacking him in the gymnasium. They get out of the car. Rocky: “Peter. You stay by the car. I’ll go deal with the gang.” Captain Brinkman too gets out of his squad car. They all pull out guns. The SWAT team officers get out of their truck too. Other gang members pick up uzis. Captain Brinkman: “This is the NY PD. You are all under arrest.” They open fire on the NY PD. They get into a gun fight with the SWAT team. Rocky Bynes and Captain Brinkman also get into a gun fight with the gang. Others without guns go up to Peter Bynes. They have their hands and chains. The men and women with chains swing them at Peter. Peter smacks them with his walking cane. Peter: “I don’t see much but I do know how to detect danger.” William Norton pulls out his revolver. He gets into battle too. He shoots Captain Brinkman somewhere on the arm. Another officer stays down to help Captain Brinkman. Captain Brinkman: “I’ll be fine. It’s not too much of a fatal wound.” This officer gets onto his CB while Rocky fires on William Norton. SWAT team officer: “We are the turf of the tattoos. He have an officer down. I need an ambulance.” Norton fires a few shots on Rocky. He fires 2 more on the SWAT team. Norton starts fleeing. Other gang members in the background attack Peter. Peter bangs them into each other. He bowls over the rest. Rocky: “You could help me catch Norton. He’s out of ammo.” He and Rocky split up going after the gang leader William Norton. Some gang members with guns are being killed by the SWAT team.

Scene 18

Somewhere else on gang turf. There is William Norton fleeing. There is Rocky with his gun drawn. Peter is on the other side not being seen by William Norton. Norton sees Rocky. Rocky: “You are under arrest.” Norton: “I’m out of here.” Norton starts running. Rocky Bynes sees William Norton. He throws a punch on him. Norton throws a punch back onto Peter. Peter: “I’ll help my cousin Rocky take you down. You attacked me at the gym. It’s pay back time.” Rocky jumps on Norton. Rocky: “You are under arrest. Give yourself up.” Norton throws a punch back onto Rocky. Norton: “Never.” Rocky and Norton beat each other up. Peter smacks Norton with his blind man’s walking cane. Norton clobbers Peter. Rocky throws a punch back to Norton. Peter with his walking cane trips Norton. Rocky gets on top of Norton. Rocky put his handcuffs on the gang leader. Rocky: “You are under arrest for murder, vandalism, attempted murder and resisting arrest.”

Scene 19

Later On. There is an ambulance for Captain Brinkman. He is being carried away in a stretcher. Captain Brinkman: “I should make for their trial. I saw that you caught Norton with your cousin’s help.” Rocky and Peter Bynes return with William Norton in handcuffs. There is also the SWAT team with a prison truck. All those surviving gang members are being loaded into the prison truck. William Norton is being loaded into the prison truck with his surviving thugs. Norton: “I want my lawyer. I’ll be out by next week.” Rocky: “The heck you won’t.” The women will go to the women’s prison. The ambulance carrying Captain Brinkman leaves for the hospital. Peter and Rocky Bynes get into the car. They drive off.

Scene 20

6 Days later in the court room. There is the judge at the stand. At the trial there is Peter and Rocky Bynes. There is the gang captured by Rocky Bynes and his officers. There is William Norton in the court room. There are also many witnesses in the court room. Judge: “William Norton. You have been charged with murder, attempted murder, vandalism and resisting arrest. You are responsible for this drive by shooting. The court finds William Norton and his thugs guilty. William Norton you will be sentenced to life in prison. Your gang will be sentenced 10 years in prison. Bailiffs take them away.” The men in uniforms take away all of the prisoners.

Scene 21

Outside of the court room. There is a prison truck there to transport the prisoners. The Bynes cousins come outside of the court room. Norton: “You’ll pay for this you blind body builder. I’ll one day get out and kill you and your cousin.” The men in uniforms are taking the prisoners to separate trucks. There are 2 women being transferred to a truck for the woman’s prison. The others are put onto a prison truck to take them to The Tombs. Peter: “Is this over?” Rocky: “Someone is going to take over this criminal gang and I will be there to stop them. This is only the beginning of the war in New York City.” Rocky and Peter get into the car. Rocky drives off on the road in patrol.

End

The New World Of New York

Plot Summary: New York City was destroyed by gangs called The Tattoos. A man named Kirk English takes over. His 2nd in command is named Brett Baxter. There is General Williams who leads this military in New York City. New York City is under marital law. Freedom is outlawed. Fads such as tattoos and body piercings and many other types of fads are punishable by firing squad. Randal Bynes who is descended cousin of Peter Bynes is a deputy sheriff in New York City. A deputy of the tyrannical sheriff Blane. There is General Osborne who leads this tyrannical military. The resistance is lead by the Jones brothers. There is Michael Jones and Jonathan Jones. In the resistance there is also Jacob Harrison. Deputy Bynes could end up joining the rebellion.

Scene 1

Beginning

Introduction and Opening Credits

Title Card: New York In the future

Scene 2

On the streets of New York City in the day time. There are several gang members that are females and males. They have guns. They are shooting the streets of New York City. The leader is Max Hiller. All those thugs have tattoos or piercings. Max Hiller has tattoos all over his body. There are people diving in fear. The gangs are destroying buildings. Many windows are being broken. Max Hiller: “Let’s take New York City. No one messes with the Tattoos gang.”

Somewhere else on the streets of New York City. There is the car with the Sheriff and his deputy Randal Bynes. Randal is driving the car. Sheriff Blane is riding shot gun. Randal is driving down the streets. There is a call over the radio about the gang attacks on Southern Manhattan. Radio Dispatcher (OS): “All available units. There is an attack down the street of Southern Manhattan. There is the Tattoos gang shooting up the street.” The sheriff answers the radio. Blane: “This is the Sheriff here. We’ll cover that.” The deputy drives down to this street. The Sheriff pulls out his gun. The car goes on Auto Drive. Randal Bynes now pulls out his gun.

Scene 3

Back to the gangs. The shooting is going on. The other gang members are bashing stuff on the streets of New York City. The Sheriff’s car shows up. So do cars from the New York City police department show up. Max Hiller: “Cops!” All those cars park somewhere down the street. All those cops get out of their cars. They all have guns drawn. Officer Randal Bynes of the Sheriff’s department aims his gun at Max Hiller and his gang. Randal: “Police and Sheriff’s Department. Don’t any of you move or I will shoot.” All the other cops have their guns aimed at the gang. The Tattoos members and leader open fire on the cops. The cops fire back. Randal Bynes kills some gang members in the gun fight. Blane: “Drop the gun. You are under arrest.” One thug shoots at Sheriff Blane. Sheriff Blane shoots that thug. Some other cops are killed or wounded in the gun fight as they are shot down. Sheriff Blane goes over to the wounded officers. Blane: “You deputy Bynes deal with the thugs. I will deal with the officers down.” Deputy Bynes is fired on by a woman in the gang who has a navel piercing. Deputy Bynes fires back. He shoots that woman in the chest. There are gang members with guns running down the streets. Other NY PD officers go after them. Randal puts away his gun. Randal: “You are all under arrest.” He pulls out his baton. He goes after other gang members too. Max Hiller: “Get him. Trash him.” Some gang members with baseball bats run up to the deputy sheriff. They swing baseball bats at him. He blocks them with his baton. He throws a punch on a gang member. Another one that is a male with a pierced nipple throws a punch on the deputy sheriff. The deputy sheriff throws a punch back. He grabs that man’s nipple piercing. He rips it off. Male Gang Member #1: “Hey. You ripped off my nipple ring. Now I will kick your butt.” He knocks that thug down. He trips 3 more with his baton. Deputy Bynes sees Max Hiller the gang leader. He runs after him. Max Hiller: “I’m out of here.” The Tattoos leader starts running. The deputy sheriff starts running after the gang leader. He chases him down the street. Randal jumps on Max Hiller. Max Hiller throws a kick on Deputy Randal Bynes. Max Hiller: “Get off of me.” The Deputy Sheriff throws a punch back onto the gang leader. They are beating each other up. Max Hiller jumps onto the lamp post. He swings on it throwing a double kick onto the deputy sheriff. The deputy sheriff throws a kick onto the gang leader’s ankle. He trips the gang leader. Randal pulls out a pair of hand cuffs. He puts them on the gang lead. Randal: “You are under arrest for endangering innocent lives, assaulting an officer and resisting arrest.”

Scene 4

Later on there is a prison truck. There are some ambulances. They take away the wounded or dead cops. There is Sheriff Blane with his officers and Deputy Bynes. They have Max Hiller taken prisoner. Blane: “There is someone who could bring peace to New York City. He could end this war.” Randal: “Who is this person?” Blane: “He is Kirk English. He could run New York.”

Scene 5

At the Empire State Building at night time. There is Kirk English with his assistant Brett Baxter. There is a tyrannical military taking over New York. There is General Osborne. Sheriff Blane and Deputy Randal Bynes are present. They all meet up. English: “Deputy Bynes. I am Kirk English. I now run New York. Your grandfather Rocky was a cop here years ago.” Brett Baxter: “I am Brett Baxter who is associate to Mr. English over here.” English: “Sheriff Blane. Deputy Sheriff Bynes. This man here is General Osborne. He runs a military that could take over New York. I will declare marital law.” General Osborne: “You Sheriff Blane and Deputy Bynes could join my military. Come with me outside. I will show you something.” There is also General Osborne’s soldiers. There are the prisoners taken by the Sheriff’s department. They are Max Hiller with some other men and women. The soldiers have their guns ready. They escort Max Hiller and his gang to the outside. There are troops with their big guns.

Scene 6

Somewhere else at the exterior of the Empire State Building. There is General Osborne with his soldiers. There is Sheriff Blane and Deputy Randal Bynes. General Osborne: “I have the gangs here. Under my martial law tattoos and body piercings will be illegal. Most kinds of fads are illegal. They will be punishable by firing squad. People with tattoos or piercings are considered thugs. I have the criminals that you captured right here.” Randal: “My descended cousin Peter was killed in gang violence. He was 75 percent blind.” The general has the gang lead by Max Hiller placed to a post. General Osborne: “Max Hiller and his gang have been found guilty of attacking New York City. They are this day to be fired on. Soldiers shoot him.” The soldiers have their guns ready. The soldiers fire on Max Hiller and this thugs. They are killed. General Osborne: “You 2 could start training now.” Blane: “I am a sheriff. I worked with people in the military.” General Osborne: “Then I could make you Blane a commander.”

Scene 7

At Central Park the next few days. There is Kirk English with his assistant Brett Baxter. General Osborne is there with his soldiers. The sheriff and his deputy Bynes are new to this Tyrannical military. There are many citizens gathered together at Central Park. Kirk English is making a speech. There are fads outlawed. English: “On this day fourth I am declaring martial law on New York after all those gang attacks. All of you tattooed or pierced must remove your tattoos or piercings. If not then you will be killed. Most other fads are illegal here in New York. I am your new leader now.” Brett Baxter: “If any of you speak out against us you will be killed. Simple. You people tattooed or pierced are considered thugs. Our military will look out for tattoos and body piercings.”

Scene 8

Title Card: 5 years later

In the Sewer systems in the day time. There is a freedom fighting band. The Jones brothers Michael and Jonathan are leading the rebellion. Jonathan Jones has various tattoos on his body. Also in the resistance is Jacob Harrison who is older. He has a mustache. He is muscular. Then there is a young girl named Melissa Weber. She is a beautiful girl with long blonde hair. She has some small tattoos and a pierced bellybutton. She has a short shirt showing her bellybutton to show her bellybutton ring. There are a bunch of young men and women with tattoos or piercings. Most of the rebels are tattooed or pierced. Very few including Jacob Harrison have no tattoos or piercings. Melissa: “Some friends of mine are going for tattoos.” Michael: “They have got to look out for military. We want to get rid of marital law. This is oppressing us. I want to take over the military.” Jonathan: “I believe that a blind body builder was in another realm with a society like this. I think that he might’ve ended this dictatorship.” Jacob Harrison: “You are referring to Peter Bynes. He was killed long ago in a battle with the gangs. His cousin was a New York City cop.” Melissa: “His descended cousin is with this fascist military. We have got to try to get him on our side. Explain his descended cousin named Peter and what he did in another realm years ago.”

Scene 9

At the Empire State building at Nighttime. In the office of Kirk English. There is Brett Baxter there too. Also in the office there is General Osborne. They are consulting in there. English: “General Osborne. There is a tattoo parlor on the opposite side of Times Square. I will need you to raid it.” General Osborne: “Yes. I will bring my soldiers to there. I will destroy the place.” English: “Good. There might be resistance there getting tattoos.”

Scene 10

The next day at a tattoo parlor. There are tattooists in there. A few of them are women. One is a man at the desk. He has tattoos all over his arms. One of the women is wearing a midriff revealing her top. She has some tattoos right there. Another one has on a short shirt. She has a navel piercing. Male tattoo parlor employee: “We might have the military coming after us. I have a gun here. I’ll stop them.” There are some young men and women. Male Tattoo Parlor Rebel #1: “We are here for some tattoos and piercings.” Female Tattoos Parlor Rebel #1: “I have come here to get my tongue pierced.” Male Tattoo Parlor Employee: “Come right this way. We have some women here who will give you your tattoos. Show us the tattoos that you want.”

Outside somewhere near this tattoo parlor in New York City. There is General Osborne with his soldiers. There is also Commander Blane the former sheriff. Also there we see Corporal Randal Bynes. There are many soldiers there too. General Osborne: “We have some rebels in there as my senses tell me. You men go in there on the count of 3.” The soldiers ready their guns. General Osborne: “1, 2, 3.” Commander Blane, Corporal Bynes and their soldiers burst into the tattoo parlor.

Back inside the Tattoos Parlor in New York City. A young woman is getting her tongue pierced. The soldiers burst in. A person sitting at the desk pulls out a gun. Commander Blane shoots that person in the tattoo parlor. All those soldiers have their guns aimed. Blane: “You are all under arrest for possessing fads.” Randal: “You all get down on your knees and place your hands above you heads.” Some other customers pull out guns. They open fire on the military. Randal Bynes shoots back with his soldiers. There is a gun fight going on. This girl getting her tongue pierced pulls out a knife. She is dashing at Corporal Bynes with it. Randal shoots her. She falls dead. Corporal Bynes captures some other women that are employees in the place as they go for guns. He aims his gun at them. Randal: “Don’t even try it or I will shoot.” Woman Tattooist #1: “He might shoot us anyways.” They put their hands in the air. All other rebels in there throw down their guns. They are all captured. They are all escorted to the outside.

Later on there is General Osborne. General Osborne: “You soldiers of mine have captured them. Now I have you soldiers shoot down the tattoo parlor. Shoot down the signs.” He has his soldiers shoot down the tattoo parlor in New York City.

Scene 11

In the Underground at Night Time. There is the Jones brothers Michael and Jonathan with Melissa. There is also Jacob Harrison. Jonathan: “It looks like that some friends of your’s were killed Melissa in the tattoo parlor raid.” Melissa: “I had a friend getting her tongue pierced.” Michael: “I believe that she is dead.” Melissa: “This is like Adolph Hitler and his act of fascism.” Michael: “Hitler was against tattoos and piercings because he considered them insane. That’s only if he knew about them.” Jacob Harrison: “Body piercings got really big in the 1990’s. They weren’t recent. They just weren’t too well known to the axis.”

Scene 12

At the Courtyard outside of the Empire State building. There is a trial going on. There is General Osborne with his soldiers. There is also Randal Bynes with Commander Blane the former sheriff. There are the captured resistance members. Also in the background there is Kirk English and his right hand man Brett Baxter. The soldiers are bringing the prisoners up to a post. English: “Carry out the sentence General Osborne.” There is General Osborne’s soldiers. The prisoners are placed to their posts. General Osborne: “It is known this day that those felons here have gotten tattoos and piercings and also putting them on other people. They are this day to be fired on dead. Ready. Aim.” The soldiers draw beads on the prisoners. General Osborne (continued): “Fire!” The soldiers all shoot the prisoners. They all fall dead. The soldiers go to pick up their dead prisoner bodies. Brett Baxter: “Let’s have their piercings burned up.”

Scene 13

The next day in the underground resistance hideout. There is the rebellion. There is Jacob Harrison. There is Michael and Jonathan Jones with Melissa Weber. Michael: “I will need you Jake to help at Madison Square Garden to capture Corporal Bynes. We have to talk him into joining us. Inform him of his descended cousin named Peter.” Jonathan: “You Melissa could go with the 4 of you people there too.” Melissa Weber and Jacob Harrison with rebel fighters leave the sewers to go to Madison Square Garden.

Scene 14

Later on at the office of Kirk English in the Empire State building. There is Kirk English with his associate Brett Baxter. With them are General Osborne, Commander Blane and Corporal Randal Bynes. English: “I had you men back into here because I think I have found some resistance fighters at Madison Square Garden. There is Jacob Harrison with Melissa Weber and some other people that she is friends with. General Osborne. Bring Corporal Bynes to the computer screen and show him.” The general brings Randal to the computer screen. They are pin pointing some resistance fighters are Madison Square Garden. General Osborne: “They are somewhere in the Garden. You Corporal Bynes are on your own with some soldiers. Capture them and then we will place them under firing squads.” The Corporal leaves with some of his soldiers.

At Madison Square Garden Somewhere. There is Jacob Harrison with Melissa Weber. There is also 3 men and a woman in the resistance. There are at the former hockey rink. Jacob Harrison: “I’ll take over as leader when we over throw Kirk English. I’ll surprise the Corporal and we’ll talk to him.”

Outside Madison Square Garden. There is Corporal Bynes with his soldiers. Randal draws his hand gun. Other soldiers are carrying bigger guns. Randal: “I think that they might be at the hockey rink. You troops need to split up from me. I’ll search the hockey rink.” The corporal splits up with his soldiers.

Randal Bynes is searching Madison Square Garden with a gun in the hand. Randal Bynes goes over to the former Hockey Rink. Randal: “Come on out where ever you are.”

Scene 15

Somewhere by the former hockey rink. There is the rebels detecting military there. They sense Corporal Randal Bynes. Randal has his gun drawn. Randal shows up. The rebels are hiding somewhere. Jacob Harrison jumps onto Randal Bynes. Randal Bynes looks for this rebel with his gun in the hand. Randal: “Alright. No more games. You are under arrest. You people have violated our martial law.” Jacob Harrison grabs Randal Bynes by the arm. Jacob Harrison throws punches onto Randal Bynes. Jacob Harrison so strong grabs this soldier and throws him to the ground. Jacob Harrison: “I got him.” Other rebels come out with Melissa. Melissa pulls out her gun. Melissa and other rebels have their guns aimed at Randal Bynes. Melissa: “Don’t move. We want to talk to you.” Randal: “You are all under arrest. You are thugs.” Melissa: “We are not thugs. We just want freedom. I heard about your descended cousin named Peter who was blind.” Randal: “I never heard much about him in another realm. I know what you are thinking.” Jacob Harrison: “There was this kind of fascism in a realm know as Linkin. Peter ended this dictatorship there. He help the rebels win their freedom. Peter wouldn’t want you in this kind of fascism. You could join us.” Randal: “I think that I will. They might find me after my acts of treason.” The rebels give Randal his gun back. They leave the area. Jacob Harrison draws his gun too. Somewhere else at Madison Square Garden. The other soldiers show up. MSG soldier #1: “I thought that you got attacked.” Randal: “I was. They might’ve gotten away.” Randal Bynes aims his gun at them. Randal: “Put your guns down. I am helping the Jones brothers against Mr. English. This is an act of fascism.” MSG soldier #2: “You are committing treason. I will shoot you.” Those soldiers open fire. Randal fires back. 6 of the rebels fire back. There’s a gun fight between the rebellion and tyrannical military. Randal kills a soldier. Melissa then kills a soldier. 2 male rebels are killed in battle. Randal kills one of those soldiers that killed a rebel. Another one is killed by Jacob Harrison. Randal: “I’ll collect some guns. You have got to show me your hideout.” Jacob Harrison: “Yes. But don’t tell your general.” Randal collects some guns from those tyrannical soldiers. They all leave Madison Square Garden.

Later on in the underground hideout of the rebels. The leaders Michael and Jonathan Jones. Melissa Weber, Jacob Harrison and a couple of other rebels come back. They bring corporal Randal Bynes with them. All those other men and women in the resistance aim their guns at Randal Bynes. Michael: “Are you crazy? This is a fascist soldier. You haven’t betrayed us. You aren’t any of them infiltrating my rebellion.” Jacob Harrison: “I am not in the military. This is the descended cousin of Peter Bynes. So lower your weapons.” Jacob Harrison has them lower their weapons. They lower their weapons. Randal: “My descended cousin Peter was killed by gangs. My grandfather retired too. He killed those who killed Peter.”

Scene 16

At the office of Kirk English at night time. There is Kirk English at his desk. General Osborne shows up in his office. General Osborne: “My report to you Mr. English is that I had rebels who got away. My soldiers were killed at Madison Square Garden. Also I suspect treason in my military.” English: “Go and find out. I think that it’s Corporal Bynes. Got find out.” The tyrannical general leaves the dictator’s office.

Scene 17

The next day at Times Square. There is Randal Bynes walking down the street with Melissa Weber. Randal: “I was a deputy sheriff before marital law on New York.” Melissa: “I want the freedom for tattoos. I want to be free to get my bellybutton pierced. The military might be after me anyways for my tattoos and pierced bellybutton. There are even after me for the clothes that I am wearing.” Randal: “We are. I could just kill English.” There is Commander Blane with his soldiers. They have big guns. They are after Melissa Weber. Blane: “I think that it is Corporal Bynes who has betrayed us. I see him with a rebel. A woman who has a pierced bellybutton. She has some tattoos. Let’s go bag them.” They found her somewhere on the streets of New York.

At a nearby alley. There is Melissa Weber and Randal Bynes kissing. Commander Blane shows up with his soldiers. Commander Blane has Randal Bynes with Melissa Weber captured. Blane: “Corporal Bynes. Melissa Weber. You are under arrest.” Randal: “You could just join us. This is fascism. You could turn your back on English.” Blane: “You are charged with treason Corporal. I will have you placed under a firing squad.” The soldiers aim their guns at the 2. They are put in handcuffs.

Scene 18

Later on at the office of Kirk English in the Empire State building. There is Kirk English at his desk. Brett Baxter walks in with Commander Blane. There are some soldiers taking Randal Bynes prisoner. They show him to the leader. Blane: “This soldier here has betrayed us. He claims that his cousin was in a society like this in another realm and killed a dictator there. What do you want done with him?” English: “I’ll have him placed under a firing squad. He was even making out with a rebel. We’ll kill them both.” Randal: “Body piercings don’t make people thugs. I won’t even tell you the hideout.” Brett Baxter: “We don’t need to know. We are figuring out their hideout. The rest of you will be captured.” Randal: “That was a big mistake to join your fascist military General Osborne.” The leader makes a decision.

Scene 19

Later on in the underground. There are the rebels with their leader brothers. Jacob Harrison goes over to the rebel leader brothers. He goes to give them the NEWS. Jacob Harrison: “Melissa has been captured with Randal. I think that Randal is going to be placed under a firing squad with her. Randal one time ripped out a nipple piercing off of a gang member who attacked him.” Jonathan: “Let’s go save him then. When’s their execution?” Jacob Harrison: “It’s tomorrow.” Michael: “We have got to stop this tomorrow.”

The next day at the court yard. There is Melissa Weber and Peter Bynes taken prisoner. They are being escorted by many soldiers.

Somewhere else by the empire state building. There is the resistance. There are the Jones brothers and Jacob Harrison. Jacob Harrison: “I’ll take Baxter the right hand man. What are you going to do Michael and Jonathan?” Jonathan: “I’ll deal with the general. My brother will deal with the commander and former local sheriff. Let’s go save those 2 love birds.” They all have guns ready. They head to the court yard.

Back at the Court Yard. There are the 2 prisoners being brought to a post. Kirk English and Brett Baxter are on the top of the Empire State Building. The soldiers have their guns ready. General Osborne and Commander Blane are standing there too carrying out the trial. General Osborne: “Melissa Weber here has been found guilty of fads possession. She has small tattoos, short shirts and a pierced bellybutton. She is this day to be placed under a firing squad.” Blane: “Also here Randal Bynes has been found guilty of high treason against us and speaking out against the regime lead by Kirk English. He was making out with a thug. He is this day to be placed under a firing squad.” General Osborne: “Ready.” The soldiers have their guns ready. Jonathan and Michael Jones aim their guns at the soldiers. Jonathan: “Drop the guns.” General Osborne: “Let’s deal with the Jones brothers first. Jacob Harrison is somewhere out here too. Kill those rebels.” Those soldiers fire on the rebels. The gun fight starts there. Michael Jones gets into a gun fight with Commander Blane. Jonathan Jones gets into a gun fight with General Osborne. Other rebels go to free the prisoners. The 2 are given guns by other men and women. They get into a gun fight. Jacob Harrison goes over to Randal Bynes. Jacob Harrison: “Let’s go over to the roof. I’ll take Baxter and you take English. I’ll leave your girlfriend to deal with the tyrannical military. My daughter was killed under the dictatorship of Kirk English. She was killed for having many piercings. Her tongue, her bellybutton, her eye brow and she had multiple earings. She was wearing bagging clothing. Baxter was responsible for her demise last year.” They head for the roof top. Jacob Harrison and Randal are being fired on by some soldiers. They fire back and kill them. They get to inside the building. At the court yard outside The rebels are fighting the tyrannical soldiers. General Osborne and Commander Blane fight alongside their soldiers. The Jones brothers are fighting along side the rebels.

Scene 20

Inside the building. There are soldiers there with big guns. They open fire on Jacob Harrison and Randal Bynes. These 2 men fight back at those soldiers with their guns. Randal Bynes kills a few soldiers. Jacob Harrison kills the rest of those soldiers. Randal: “It’s the rest of them gone.” They head to the roof top.

On the roof top. Jacob Harrison and Randal Bynes go over to the dictator and his right hand man. Jacob Harrison and Brett Baxter get their hands on each other. Jacob Harrison: “You are going to pay for having my daughter killed. What you men are doing is an act of fascism.” Randal Bynes gets into a hand to hand fight with Kirk English. English: “I will kill you for your treason Corporal Bynes.” Brett Baxter throws a punch on Jacob Harrison. Brett Baxter: “You will join your daughter. My even your ex wife will be killed. She spoke out against us.” Randal Bynes throws a kick on Kirk English. It’s a violent hand to hand fight.

Back to the rebel fighters and leader vs. the tyrannical military. In this gun fight Michael Jones kills Commander Blane. The fighting his going on. Melissa kills a solider. 6 rebel fighters are killed in battle. Many other soldiers are being killed. Jonathan Jones kills General Osborne in the gun fight. As the tyrannical general falls dead all those surviving soldiers throw down their guns. They are captured by the rebellion. Michael: “Now you will all sign a surrender and your lives will be spared.” Melissa heads to the roof top. Jonathan: “Where are you going Melissa?” Melissa: “I am going to the rooftop. I am going to help Randal.”

Scene 21

Back on the roof top. Jacob Harrison is finishing off with Brett Baxter. Randal Bynes throws a punch on Kirk English. Brett Baxter chases Jacob Harrison to the edge of the roof. Brett Baxter pulls out his knife. Brett Baxter: “With this knife I will send you to meet with your daughter. She was a thug. Your ex wife is a terrorist and will be executed when she is captured.” Jacob Harrison grabs Brett Baxter by the back. Brett Baxter tries to stab Jacob Harrison. This tough rebel grabs the dictator’s right hand man. He throws him off of the roof falling to his doom. Jacob Harrison: “That was for Emily.” Now English throws some kicks into Randal’s stomach. English: “I’ll have my people replaced with you 2 gone.” He throws him into Jacob Harrison. Randal Bynes and Jacob Harrison on the roof are being stomped on by the dictator. Kirk English pulls out his gun. He points it at the 2 people. English: “This is the high price you pay for treason.” Melissa Weber shows up. Melissa: “English.” Kirk English now goes after Melissa Weber. English: “I will kill you.” Melissa: “It’s over. Your general is dead. So is the commander. You are finished.” Kirk English pulls his gun on Melissa Weber. English: “I’ll kill you for this.” Melissa Weber shoots Kirk English a few times. Kirk English falls dead. Melissa: “This is for some friends of mine.” Randal Bynes and Jacob Harrison get back up. Randal: “Melissa you are there. Joining General Osborne’s military was a stupid mistake that I made. I thought that I was cleaning up New York of gang violence.” Jacob Harrison: “You Randal with me could throw his dead body off of the roof. You grab his head while I grab his legs.” They on both sides grab the dead dictator. They drag him to the edge of the roof top. They both throw his dead body off of the roof top.

Back on the court yard. There is the rebellion watching the dead dictator fall off of the rooftop. They all celebrate. Jonathan: “Yay. We did it. We are now free from tyranny and oppression.”

Scene 22

The next few days at Central Park. Jacob Harrison there. Jacob Harrison is the new Governor of New York. He now runs New York. There is his assistant Jonathan Jones. There is Michael Jones who now runs the military. Also there is Randal Bynes the new Sheriff. There are many cops there too. Also there is Melissa Weber the new girlfriend of Sheriff Randal Bynes. There are many people gathered together at Central Park. There is also the rebel survivors. Jacob Harrison: “I am your new leader now. You people are free to do what you want to do. I couldn’t have overthrown Kirk English here without the help of Randal Bynes.” Randal: “I am now the sheriff. We have the police back. I made a stupid mistake of joining the fascism of Kirk English. He is dead now. We are now free for fads.” Michael: “I am the new general. The sheriff and I could prevent more crimes from taking place here in New York.” Jonathan: “I am the assistant to our leader. I am the attorney general. The constitution is back.”

Scene 23 and end credits

Later on there is Sheriff Randal Bynes with Melissa Weber by a tree. Melissa: “Kirk English could’ve killed us if the military had killed me in battle.” Randal: “Peter Bynes has been avenged. My grandfather is long retired. He moved to Liberty Island.” They are kissing.

End

Mobsters vs. Demonic Beings Trilogy

Attack Of The Boogie Man

A retired Delta Force Captain had taken down an American terrorist organization. The Boogie Man is attacking people in Nevada. Some mobsters are killed by the Boogie Man and telling the Boogie Man that he is crazy and shoot the Boogie Man and are killed. Another mob under boss hits the Boogie Man over the head with a baseball bat. Those mob hoods with another under boss are killed. Even pimps and hookers are killed by the Boogie Man. Many people are killed by the Boogie Man. Police get help in their investigation by a retired Delta Force operative. Others in the mob are arrested. Tom Harding retired operative teams with Mafia boss Joseph Malaniano. Joey M's men are arrested. Some Organized Crime Division agents are killed by the Boogie Man. Can mob boss Joey Malaniano and Tom Harding together defeat the Boogie Man and send him to hell with a sawed off shotgun and a machine gun/rocket launcher combo? Then will mob boss Joey Malaniano go to prison with survivors of his criminal organization?

Beginning

Scene 1

At a safe house in Houston Texas there’s a terrorist training facility at day time. In a helicopter there’s the delta force operatives. Captain Tom Harding is leading the attack. Harding: "In the house we take out all of the terrorists. We must take out the training facility." They get out of the chopper.

Outside in the back there’s terrorist training. The terrorist network is various races (black and white). There are some women in the terrorist network too. The leader is a white man who looks 39 years old. They are shooting targets. Terrorist leader: "There’s trouble outside." The delta force operatives show up. Tom Harding and his troops open fire on many terrorists. They get into a gun fight. Some of Tom Harding’s officers are killed. Harding: "No!" Many terrorist are being killed. Tom Harding kills several thugs. Other delta force operatives kill terrorists too in the gun battle. Tom Harding runs after the terrorist leader. Tom Harding kills a few thugs. Tom Harding gets into a gun fight with the terrorist leader. Harding: "Give it up. You are being arrested." Tom Harding kills the terrorist leader.

Outside Tom Harding meets with his survivors. Harding: "That’s all of us survivors. I am retiring."

Scene 2

2 years later In Los Vegas at night time at mob headquarters. Joseph Malaniano gathers up with his mob. There are 3 under bosses. Mac Savino, Christopher Perrilio and Jack Ferroni. There are body guards with mob enforcers (several). The mob guys are setting a deal with money from the pimps and hookers. Joe: "We have all this money from the casino. Our pimps have paid us 6 grand."

Christopher Perrilio goes to a casino with his body guards. At the casino there’s gambling. The employee of this casino is corrupted by the mob named Ramon Smith. Ramon with his guys are connected to the Mafia. Ramon: "Chris." Chris: "Ramon."
Scene 3

Outside the casino somewhere there’s a man dressed in black clothes and his wearing something over his head that is coned shaped. Ramon with Chris Perrillio go outside. Chris Perrillio with some mob enforcers pull out guns. Ramon: "Who are you?" Boogie Man: "I am the boogie man." Chris: "You're just some crazy whacko because there is no boogie man. That’s just made up to scare kids."The men with guns start shooting the Boogie Man. They don't believe what they are seeing. Ramon: "What the heck?!" The Boogie Man claws mob hoods and they drop dead. Chris with his gun hits the boogie man on the head. Chris: "Die you evil psycho!" The boogie man kills Chris. Ramon then picks up a gun from a mob enforcer and the Boogie Man with his claws impales Ramon. Ramon’s employees to are killed by the Boogie Man.

Scene 4

The next day at the casino there is police tape. There are cops at the scene investigating. Those cops are corrupted by the mob hoods too. 6 cops are in on it. They see claw marks. They have no evidence to who did it. The cops think that there is no witness. Dirty Cop #1: "There must be no witnesses."

Scene 5

At FBI headquarters later in the day. The feds in a squad room have photos of Joe Malaniano. The agents from the organized crime division are agents Kramer, Norris and Jones. Agent Norris: "There is the men in Joe Malianiano’s gang. He is associated with a pimp named Perry Raines." Agent Kramer: "Joe Malaniano’s gang is associate with prostitution to. We have a racketeering investigation on our hands on Joe Malaniano and his criminal organization." They are even dealing with prostitution.

Scene 6

At a house at night time there are teens at a rave. Girl and boys both. The Boogie Man shows up. Teens are drinking beer. No one there is smoking. Teen age boy #1: "This is not a costume party. This is a rave who ever you are." Boogie Man: "I am the Boogie Man." The Boogie Man kills people there.

Scene 7

In the morning at the apartment of Thomas Harding. Thomas Harding has a newspaper and it says ‘man who claims to be the Boogie Man kills many people’. They hear about this Boogie Man with a cone shaped mask. Thomas Harding could not believe that there really is a Boogie Man.

At Police HQ Lieutenant Michael Jensen is at his desk talking to an internal affairs officer and Michael Jensen suspects that his officers are corrupted by the Mafia. Lt Jensen: "I have officers corrupted by the mob led by Joseph Malanino. Also this killer claiming to be the Boogie Man has killed one of the under bosses in Malaniano’s gang." Michael Jensen has heard about a man who is the best delta force operative. He calls up Thomas Harding. Thomas Harding at his apartment answers the phone. Harding (V. O.): "Tom Harding here." Lt Jensen: "It’s Michael Jensen. There’s a killer who calls himself the Boogie Man. We need your help on the Boogie Man case." Harding: "I'll assist you on your Boogie Man case. I'm coming to police headquarters right now."

Scene 8

Later on Tom Harding is getting into his jeep and heads to the police station. Thomas Harding and Michael Jensen have been friends for years.

Tom Harding outside the police station meets with Michael Jensen. They shake hands. Harding: "I have had the Boogie Man haunt me when I was a child." Lt Jensen: "I haven't had any police calls to anything that’s ‘Boogie Man’ related." Harding: "I thought that I learned that there really isn't a Boogie Man."

Scene 9

At the mobsters place. Joey M is briefing Mac Savino. Joe: "This lunatic who calls himself The Boogie Man you can take out. I had the trauma myself when I was a child about this Boogie Man coming to get me. Find him and take him out." Mac: "I have a baseball bat. I will hit this crazy man over the head with it." Joe: "I want him dead."

Later on at night on the streets of Los Vegas there’s Mac Savino with some hit men looking for this killer who calls himself ‘the Boogie Man’. They have guns drawn in a nearby alley. The Boogie Man shows up and attacks. Hit men are being killed. Mac: "You are going to pay for killing my hit men you psycho." Boogie Man: "I am the Boogie Man." Mac Savino with his baseball bat when he sees the Boogie Man hits the Boogie Man on the back with it hard. The Boogie Man then kills Mac with his claws.

Scene 10

At a motel at night there’s Perry Raines with his goons and body guards. There are hookers there too. He has a customer come in. It’s non other than the Boogie Man. Raines: "Are you into any of our women? There’s women for sale here. But next time knock." Boogie Man: "I am the Boogie Man. I will come to get you." Raines: "Shoot. What I ever heard when I was a child." All those thugs and the pimp pull out there guns and open fire. The Boogie Man slaughters the pimp’s thugs. The pimp Perry Raines takes his baseball bat and attacks. All those scared hookers take guns and shoot the Boogie Man. The Boogie Man kills the hookers too.

Scene 11

The next day the cops find Mac Savino to be dead with some hit men. Corrupt cop #2: "Lt Jensen. I have a report that Perry Raines and his gang with prostitutes were killed by This Boogie Man wannabe." Lt Jensen: "I think that it is the Boogie Man." Michael Jensen has Thomas Harding with him too.

Scene 12

Later in the day at an Italian restaurant there’s the FBI shows up with agents Kramer, Norris and Jones. There’s Jack Ferroni with many other mob enforcers. Agent Jones: "Al right let’s do it ." Agent Kramer: "Federal Agents you are under arrest." They arrest Jack Ferroni and many others.

Later at night at the place outside a casino there’s agents Jones, Kramer and Norris. They are looking for Joe Malaniano. The Boogie Man comes out and attacks the feds. Agent Jones: "FBI. We are looking for Joe Malaniano. Have you seen him?" Boogie Man: "No. I am the Boogie Man. I am coming for the mob and you." The Boogie Man with his claws comes up to the agents. The agents shoot him. The 3 agents are killed by The Boogie Man’s claws.

Scene 13

The next day there are 3 agents are reported dead by Michael Jensen. Michael Jensen and Thomas Harding figure out that there really is a Boogie Man. Harding: "There really is a Boogie Man." Lt Jensen: "We have to figure out a way to vanquish the Boogie Man." Harding: "You are going after Joe Malaniano and his gang. We could use their help."

Mob boss Joey M is somewhere in his office with some other mob enforcers. Joe: "Jack is arrested with some of my men. I was as a child traumatized about a Boogie Man coming to get me. There really is a Boogie Man and we are going to kill him. 2 of the under bosses are dead. I have a 12 gauge shot gun to take him out." Joey M puts out a 12 gauge shot gun. The 5 still at large used sawed offs.

Scene 14

On the road there’s Michael Jensen in his Porsche and Thomas Harding in his jeep. They head to Harding’s home.

At the home of Thomas Harding there’s Michael Jensen with him. Thomas Harding gets his guns. He has a machine gun/rocket launcher combo. Lt Jensen: "Will this do?" Harding: "I hope. I have maximum fire power with the help of the mob guys we could all together shoot the Boogie Man and he sent to hell." Michael Jensen has his berretta.

Later on at night. Outside the office of Joey M there’s the Boogie Man. The 5 mob guys shoot and the Boogie Man impales them with his claws. They 5 mob guys are found dead. Thomas Harding and Michael Jensen show up in their cars. All those cops who are corrupted by the mob show up too. Those corrupt cops are looking for Joe Malaniano. Corrupt Cop #3: "Joey M." They all meet up with Thomas Harding and Michael Jensen. Lt Jensen: "Is Joe Malaniano with us here?" Corrupt Cop #1: "Yes. We are going to split up and yell to each other on who ever finds the Boogie Man."

Scene 15

They all go looking for the Boogie Man. The Boogie Man is outside somewhere in a nearby alley. The Boogie Man kills 2 corrupt cops with his claws. Other cops fire. The Boogie Man finds 4 corrupt cops, Michael Jensen, Tom Harding and Joseph Malaniano. They battle it out with guns against the boogie man. Michael Jensen shoots the boogie man in the face. He throws his cone shaped hat on the ground. He comes up to the cops. Tom Harding gets his rocket launcher out. All those cops with berrettas. They open fire on the boogie man. Michael Jensen calls for back up on his radio. Lt Jensen: "This is Lt. Jensen. I need back up." Joe: "Captain Harding. Let’s shoot him together." Together Joseph Malaniano and Tom Harding with their guns fire. The boogie man is riddled with gun fire. Joey M with his shot gun shoots the boogie man several times just as Tom Harding with his machine gun shoots him up and then Tom Harding from his rocket launcher fires a final shot and the boogie man blows up. Joe: "Die Boogie Man!" All that’s left are boogers.
Harding: "Yuck!" Other cops show up. Joe: "You better arrest me and 4 men for accepting bribes." Lt. Jensen: "Malaniano and you 4 officers are under arrest. You 4 officers are fired." They take away Joey M with 4 corrupt cops. Lt Jensen: "Good Work." Harding: "Let’s go home."

Michael Jensen and Tom Harding drive off in their cars.

End

Scene 16 End Credits

Bite Back

Plot Summary: The mob led by Charlie Gambino puts out a hit on a woman named Nina Wright who is really evil goddess Hecate. She makes vampires out of the dead. Mikey and Vinnie are the bosses as Charlie is the big boss. The under bosses are Louie, Angelo and Antonio. There are many other Italians from New York City in the Mafia. A ritual goes on that involves a mob leaders daughter taken vampires and Hecate for sacrifice. They go on a cruise ship and they meet a sailor named Oliver Frost. Many mob guys and a few in the military are eaten by vampires. They are then vampires. A merchant sailor with military people and mob guys battle vampires and kill them. The sailor fights with some martial arts to battle Hecate. Together they could defeat Hecate.

Beginning

Scene 1

In Transylvania at a yard at night. There is a business man named Mr. Blade who is a vampire leader. There is an attractive woman in her late 30's. She is really evil goddess Hecate. They are seated somewhere. Nina: "I am Nina Wright. We have a ritual to make in the temple of Israel." Blade: "I'll take this many victims. I bit my wife. Now we have her children for sacrifice." Nina: "A mob leader’s 2 daughters then?" Blade: "Yes." Nina: "We can then take this mob boss Charles Gambino and his gang. We'll eat them." Blade: "I am with you then." They leave for Israel with their vampire armies.

Scene 2

In New York City the next day at an Italian Restaurant. There are several mob guys seated at a table. The big boss is Charles "Charlie" Gambino head of the Mafia. 2 bosses are Mikey and Vinnie. The under bosses are Louie, Antonio and Angelo. There’s also Tommy, Georgie, Sammy, Vito and Frankie with lots of mob hit men seated at a table. They have pasta with wine. Vinnie: "Yo Mikey pass the meet balls." Mikey: "Sure thing Vinnie." Mikey passes up a plate with some meet balls. Vinnie puts some meet balls on his place with spaghetti. Charlie: "My girl friend with her team are in Israel. Even my daughters are there with my ex wife. We have taken out terrorists." Vinnie: "We get a baseball bat and hit them over the head." The mobsters make a toast and raise their wine glasses. All mobsters: "Salad." They put down their wine glasses.

Scene 3

Later on at a dock of a cruise ship. There’s Oliver Frost (young man in his later 20’s). Oliver Frost is putting in the boat anchors. There’s the steward. Frost: "I am taking a vacation in Israel after I get there." Steward: "I know. Hecate the evil goddess might be there. Be careful there." Frost: "I am a martial arts black belt. I go tonight. I heard about Hecate in Greek mythology." Other able sea men gather up for their assignments.

Scene 4

In Israel at night at the house of the Blades. There’s this vampire business man and Elizabeth Blade. Blade: "You can put your 2 daughters out for sacrifice soon." Elizabeth: "Yes." Somewhere else in the house there is Jenna Gambino (13 year old girl) and Christi Gambino (10 year old girl) who are the daughters of mob godfather Charlie Gambino. Their mother and step father show up. Jenna: "Mommy. What happened?" Elizabeth: "We are vampires all along." Christi: "What?" Blade: "Your mother was recently bitten by me. Now Hecate will rule the world with your own blood." Jenna: "That must explain why you 2 weren't here in the day." Elizabeth: "Yes." The vampire squad storms in and take the 2 girls. Christi: "Daddy." Elizabeth: "Forget about your father. We can get his thugs working with us now. They can stop hitting people over the head with baseball bats." They leave the house. Nina Wright shows up. Nina: "You got them now. We need their father’s mob to come to here. We'll eat them if they try to kill us. (to the mob godfather’s daughters) You can live eternally." They leave the house.

Scene 5

At a room in the mob headquarters owned by Charlie Gambino. There’s Antonio who comes into a room where there is Mikey on a couch. Antonio: "A bunch of (bleep)ing devil worshipping psychos have come and taken Gambino’s 2 daughters. Did you hear this?" Mikey: "Yes. We are all going to Israel and take out these psychos. We can take them out with baseball bats." Charlie the godfather comes into the lounge. Charlie: "We are going to Israel on a boat tonight. I have got us tickets to Israel on a cruise ship. Some crazy (bleep) thinks that she is this goddess named Hecate. We could hit her on the head with a baseball bat." They all leave.

Scene 6

Later on at Night at a yacht. All those mobsters get onto their boat that takes them to Israel. Oliver Frost is at the anchor board. The ship mates are at the bottom. Inside on the boat there’s places for the mob guys. Oliver Frost is going all over the boat.

The boat departs for Israel. Oliver Frost is sitting on top of the decks. Frost is talking to the first mate. Frost: "Israel soon. Did you hear about this place?" First mate: "No. But I heard about attacks there." Frost: "It’s the holy land. Right where the Christian group had started." They look down.

Scene 7

The next morning on the ship. People are at the dining hall. The New York City mob has shown up there. Oliver Frost goes for his breakfast there too. Frost eats bacon and eggs for breakfast with orange juice. He sees the mobsters too. There are some low lives (5 Hispanics) on board the boat. A chef at the dining place is there. These guys look for trouble. One of them shouts. Low life #1: "Israel yeah! Let’s get away from the police." They run into merchant sailor Oliver Frost. Low life#2: "Stay out of our way you sailor." Frost: "I don't want any trouble." One of those Hispanics throws a punch on him. Frost hick kicks that Hispanic gang member. Low life #3: "We are on the run from the police. Most of our homeys have been arrested. We'll kick your butt. You reported us on your trip to New York City." The gang leader throws a kick on the sailor. Oliver Frost throws a punch on that low life thug. 2 others attack and Frost round house kicks them. Another guy attacks. Frost kicks that thug too. Low Life #4: "You got us in trouble." Frost: "You guys were mugging someone. You should leave these women alone. All of you get out of here right now." These 5 men leave.

Oliver Frost runs into Charlie Gambino. Charlie: "Good fighting. Where did you learn this?" Frost: "At a martial arts academy. I am a merchant sailor on this ship." Charlie: "My name is Charlie. I am a business man in New York City." Frost: "I am Oliver Frost." They shake hands. Gambino: "We are on a business trip to Israel. These are my boys here." He introduces them to the sailor. Charlie: "This is Vinnie." Vinnie: "Hi." Charlie: "This is Mikey." Mikey: "Hi." Charlie: "This is Louie." Louie: "Hi." Charlie: "This is Angelo." Angelo: "Hi." Charlie: "this is Tommy." Tommy: "Hi." Charlie: "This is Antonio." Antonio: "Hi." Charlie: "This is Frankie." Frankie: "Hi there sailor." Charlie: "This is Vito." Vito: "Hello Oliver." Charlie: "This is Georgie." Georgie: "Hi." Charlie: "This is Sammy." Sammy: "Hey there." Charlie: "This man here is Joey." Joey: "Hi there." Charlie: "I have other men working for me. We are all Italians. We aren't all pure Italian." Frost: "And what are you guys doing here?" Charlie: "We have come taking a vacation onto here and a business trip to here." Oliver Frost sits with the mob guys at the table.

Scene 8

Somewhere in Israel. There is Nina Wright walking the streets. She is by the markets. She goes by the holy sea. Nina: "Knights of the holy sea. Garbage." She leaves this beach.
Back on the boat a few days later. The boat is coming to Israel. Oliver Frost is on the board. Frost (to the captain): "We are there now." The boat boards a dock. Everyone is getting off. The Puerto Ricans get off too. Frost gets off with the Italian mob hoods. Frost (to Charlie): "You guys can with me get checked into a hotel." Charlie: "Sure thing when we get there." They scatter up.

In the temple in the day. There’s Nina Wright with the mob godfather’s 2 daughters. Nina: "Soon you will be part of our ritual that your father will witness before he dies." Jenna: "My father’s gang could take you out. My mom divorced him once we found out about him in the Mafia." Nina: "Your father runs the crime syndicate. He dies as you turn to vampires. He goes to hell." There are some men in black clothing that show up. Nina: "Take them to somewhere in this holy temple." Minion #1: "Yes." They drag away the 2 girls.

Scene 9

At a hotel at dusk. There’s the mob guys in a room away from the sailor. Charlie: "These devil worshipping psychos are I think on the beach. Take them out. Throw them in the ocean. The bosses have something to say." Mikey: "Report if you see them and kill them." Vinnie: "Also this woman thinks that she is a witch from Greek mythology. Hit her on the head with a gun handle. Angelo will be with guys watching your backs." The many mobsters depart for the holy sea.

Scene 10

Later on at night there is Nina Wright with her minions and some vampires. The mob guys show up with their guns drawn. They have silver berettas. They Angelo shoots one of Nina/Hecate’s minions. The mob guys open fire. Tommy is eaten alive as he shoots a vampire. Hecate kills many mob guys with her evil spell. A mobster named Joey shoots Hecate. He gets eaten by vampires. Alberto a mob hood kills another minion. He gets eaten by some other vampires. All those mob guys with Hecate’s dead minions rise up as vampires now.

Scene 11

At the hotel room the next day. There are the mob guys. What’s left in the mob are Vito, Frankie, Sammy, Georgie, Louie, Tony, with bosses Mikey and Vinnie. There’s Charlie Gambino left. Vito: "All those sent onto the beach have been whacked I believe." Charlie: "They might've taken my 2 daughters to the temple of Israel. Let’s check there tonight."

At a shopping center. There is Oliver Frost looking around. A tourist runs into Frost. Tourist: "Do you live on a the boat?" Frost: "Yes. All year round. I never drove ever. I like to walk to places. I grew up in New York City." The tourist and Oliver Frost walk by.

Later on in the streets of Israel. Oliver Frost runs into the mob hoods who he met on his ship. Frost: "What happened to the other men?" Mikey: "They were killed by vampires. There is a vampire army here in Israel wanting to take over the world." Frost: "What?" Vinnie: "This woman thinks that she is Hecate the underworld Goddess." Frost: "Associated with the devil?" Louie: "I believe so." Frost: "Must be dead people rising. Do we have weapons?" Charlie: "Yes. We are really mobsters from New York City. The feds might already be after us on racketeering charges." Frost: "I won't turn you in now because we have bigger problems to deal with." Charlie: "You won't here. So you are lucky or we'd have to hit you over the head with a baseball bat." Frost: "Don't forget. I am a black belt." They walk down the streets.

Scene 12

On the streets somewhere else in Israel. The military people show up here. There’s Jackie a 1st lieutenant. She is a 35 year old dark blonde hair girl. Jackie: "Charlie. What are you doing here?" Charlie: "I am here to see my 2 daughters. They are taken by devil worshippers. They are plotting a ritual. My 2 daughters are the victims." The other officers show up. There is another female who is Mexican. There’s 6 males. 1 of them is African American. Jackie: "Who’s this man?" Charlie: "This man is a sailor. He was on our boat to here." Vito (to Oliver Frost): "We are resigning ourselves as mobsters after we take out this vampire army." Jackie: "You guys are in the mob. If you resign Charlie then I won't dump you."

Scene 13

Later on Oliver Frost with the mob survivors and the soldiers who had just fought in a war in Israel are at a diner nearby. They are eating lunch there. Jackie: "So tell us Mr. Frost about yourself." Frost: "I grew up in New York City. I live on this cruise ship that took me here. So I live all over the world. I never had a car. I never even applied for a driver’s license. I've been in the sailing business since I was 18 years old." Jackie: "I didn't really know that your Italian friends were mobsters." Frost: "I can help you all battle the vampires. I am a black belt. I am on vacation here."

Scene 14

Later on in the day in the temple. There is Hecate and her minions that are still human. Nina: "I have taken human form so I won't be recognized. Ready the 2 girls to the altar."

On the beach of the holy sea before dusk. Hecate runs into 5 low lives from New York City. They see her. Low Life #5: "You are so pretty." They grab her. Hecate’s minions attack those 5 Hispanics. She kills them. Nina: "You can come with us to the altar. This is a blood sacrifice. Bring them to the temple." Those living men leave with the 5 dead bodies.

Scene 15

On the streets a bunch of other minions take several people for sacrifice. They take them into a van. They bring them to the temple of Israel.

Later on at dusk. There’s Oliver Frost with metallic silver objects with a water gun filled with some of the holy sea and the mobsters with the military people (US Army) have guns and knives. One of Charlie’s men is holding a screw driver. Charlie: "Let’s kick (bleep)." Frost: "We go kill vampires. I have my water guns from my ship that I use." They head to the sacred temple.

Scene 16

In the temple at night. There are a bunch of vampires in front of Nina. She has all her victims including the 2 daughters of the New York City godfather. All those dead mob guys are there too with 5 Hispanics. Their vampire fangs show up. Nina: "Tonight we drink the blood of all those young Israelis. In the name of Satan as we kill them we give them eternal life." Everyone: "Hail Satan." Oliver with the Gambino mob family and 8 members of the US Army burst in. They open fire on Hecate. She gets back up. Nina: "Get them." As the fighting breaks out Louie gets bitten by Tommy. Louie is now a vampire. Charlie with his gun loaded with silver bullets and Frost with his super soaker kills some vampires. Louie comes up to Charlie. Charlie: "Louie it’s you." Louie: "I am not Louie anymore. Louie got whacked." Charlie shoots Louie on the head. Vinnie kills Tommy. A vampire that was Angelo comes up to Mikey and Mikey with a screw driver kills Angelo. The dead vampire bodies vaporize. Antonio gets eaten alive by some Joey and Alberto. The 3 vampires (Antonio, Joey and Alberto) who are mob guys whacked attack Oliver Frost. Frost shoots holy water on them and they vaporize. Charlie Gambino rescues all his victims. Mr. Blade who was married to Gambino’s ex wife bites Vito and Vito turns into a vampire. Georgie attacks some vampires that were in his mob. They bite him. All those surviving henchmen kill the human minions of Hecate. Hecate shoots some fire on those mobsters. It’s just the big boss and the 2 bosses left in the mob as all those corpses turn into vampires. The army men shoot those vampires. 3 males and a Hispanic female in the service are eaten by the former mobsters at they attack those vampires. They then turn into vampires. Together the survivors corner the vampires with guns loaded with silver bullets and a sailor with a water gun. Some vampires try to eat the sailor. He does a roundhouse kick on them. Frost: "Die you dead." He shoots them with holy water. As the vampires are finishing off with the survivors Oliver Frost goes to battle Nina Wright/Hecate. Frost: "I could never hit a woman but I have no choice. Bring it on witch." They fight martial arts style. Nina: "I could use some martial arts on you. You will die. As will your friends here." The merchant sailor does a roundhouse kick on the evil woman in the face. The throws a punch. The holy flames rise. Frost: "All you victims out of the temple now. We'll finish them off." Christi: "Day what about you?" Charlie: "I am out of here if we are lucky to get rid of them all. I did not even make into college. I dropped out of school when I was 17 years old. I didn't get to take Greek mythology." Charlie gets attacked by his ex wife Elizabeth. Jackie shoots here and she vaporizes. Many of the vampires are killed. The last surviving vampire in the temple of Israel is Mr. Blade. Mr. Blade jumps on Jackie and Charlie. Mr. Blade is shot by Mikey and Vinnie. His body vaporizes. Hecate grabs Frost and throws him. The surviving soldiers and the mobsters that survive shoots her all together. Hecate is riddled with blaster fire by various guns. The black soldier knows the way to defeat her. Male Soldier #1: "Throw her into the holy flames. I believe that’s how to defeat her." As the evil goddess gets back up Oliver Frost lays a hard kick on her and the others shoot here with machine guns and shot guns. Even berettas. She falls into the holy flames. Hecate: "You may've defeated me but I will be back." Oliver Frost lays a flying kick and she goes in and vaporizes. Those holy flames disappear. Frost: "Not in our lives." They all see the skeletons of the vampires killed. They all leave the temple.

Scene 17

A few days later at the beach of the holy sea. There is all those survivors that fought the vampires and defeated Hecate together. Charlie: "Me, Vinnie and Mikey are out of the mob now. We will get better jobs. Jackie and I are going back to New York City." Charlie’s 2 daughters show up. Jenna: "I want to live with you and Jackie in New York City." Charlie: "We want you 2 girls to live with us. My days as a mob godfather are numbered." Frost: "I'll be going now. I am getting back on my ship." Everyone walks out.

Scene 18 End Credits

End

Plot Summary: Mob God Father Harry Rossi and police captain Jerry Hackett team up against Lucifer and a band of devil worshipers. Leading the band of devil worshipers is Joe Perry. Lucifer goes by the name of Paul Wright sister of Nina Wright that in this trilogy Hecate and Lucifer pose as brother and sister. The mob boss is Louis Farelli. The under bosses are Anthony Corelli, Maxwell Gambino (cousin of Charles Gambino who defeated Hecate) and Samuel Malaniano (brother of Joe Malaniano who defeated The Boogie Man). They even have mob hit men. Leader of the devil worship band is Peter Hall. Captain Hackett has a daughter in college. Her name is Amanda. She has 2 friends. Their names are Jenna and Alissa. Alissa is the daughter of mob King Pin of Los Angeles Harry Rossi. Jenna Binder is the sorority sister of Alyssa Rossi and Amanda Hackett. Devil worshipers kidnap the 3 girls. Jerry Hackett teams with mob god father Harry Rossi. They together battle Lucifer and his minions. Catholic Priest David Hackett is the brother of police captain Jerry Hackett. The cops uses help from his brother on his battle against Lucifer. Mob boss Harold Rossi saves his daughter and 2 of her friends from witches. Rossi and his thugs fight against the devil worship band. They could get whacked. Who lives and who gets whacked?

Beginning

Scene 1

Opening Credits and introduction

Back in the medieval days in Europe in the day time. There is a battle going on between knights and devil worshippers. This knight is Sir Lionel. There is a bunch of sword fighting. There is Angel Michael and Lucifer the son of Satan. Lucifer: “One day I will rule Earth. The Earth will end for eternal darkness.” Angel Michael: “My angels and I have fought you and your army for several years. I could defeat you easily. I have defeated you many times.” They are fighting each other in a sword fight. Some knights are being killed in battle. A bunch of devil worshipers are being killed in battle. The fight is going on. The rest of the devil worshipers throw down their swords. The surviving knights capture them. Sir Lionel: “I have caught you men. You are being taken down for witchcraft.” Michael is still battling Lucifer. Michael defeats Lucifer. Sir Lionel: “I think that I see an angel.” Angel Michael: “I am Michael the angel.” Sir Lionel: “You are in the bible.”

At a courtyard at night time. There is a trial going on. Michael is watching. There is the executioner. There are the knights there. So is Sir Lionel. Sir Lionel: “Those men are the devil worshipers. They have committed witchcraft. They are to be executed tonight.” The devil worshipers are being executed.

[Extra Scenes are the scenes of the World War 2 Era]

Flash to the World War 2 era. In Nazi Germany in the day time. There is Captain John Stevens with his US Army Platoon. John Stevens: “I feel like that I could kill Adolph Hitler today. Those Nazis might be involved with a devil worshiping scheme. We must stop them before they attend a Luciferian ritual.” They go after the Nazis.

Somewhere else on German grounds. There are Nazis. The US Army platoon lead by Captain John Stevens shows up. The Nazis open fire on the US Army. The American soldiers fire back at the German soldiers. There is a gun fight between the US Army and the Nazis. Many Nazis are being killed in battle. Michael the angel is watching the battle going on. A German soldier makes the move to shoots Captain Stevens. Another American soldier shoots that Nazi. Captain Stevens kills another Nazi. The other Nazis throw down their guns.

Later on somewhere else on the German grounds. There is Michael the angel. He greets Captain Stevens. They meet. John Stevens: “Who you are you?” Angel Michael: “I am Michael the angel. These Nazis wanted to bring Lucifer into our world to win World War 2. I was discovered by John the revelator.” Michael shows his wings and flies away.

Scene 2

Flash over to the present. In Los Angeles at night time on the streets of Los Angeles. There are many mobsters gathered together. There is Harold Rossi the Mob Godfather. There is a boss named Louis Farelli. There are 3 lieutenants/under bosses. They are Anthony Corelli, Samuel Gambino the cousin of mob godfather Charles Gambino and Allen Malaniano the brother of mob boss Joseph Malaniano. There are several Italian enforcers. They are meeting on the streets of Los Angeles. Rossi: “Those witches have plotted to kidnap my daughter. The leader is Peter Hall. I will kill him. I will kill his whole entire stupid devil worship band.” They are going after a band of devil worshippers and witches. They are going after the devil worshiper leader.

Scene 3

At the turf of the devil worshippers at night time. There is Peter Hall meeting with Paul Wright. Paul Wright is claimed to be the sister of Nina Wright. Paul Wright is really Lucifer the son of Satan. Lucifer leaves the place. Paul: “My sister Nina was killed by mobsters in a devil worship scheme with vampires by her side. When I take Los Angeles then I will take those mobsters who killed Nina.” Hall: “Yes. Allen Gambino is a cousin to mob godfather Charles Gambino who killed your sister that I knew. After I get his family I will take those retired mobsters. I have 2 agents from the Organized Crime Division. They are in my band.” There are the devil worshipers there too. A few of them are women. A couple of them are federal agents from the Organized Crime Division. They are agents Henry Cole and Markus Parker. Hall: “You people go to the beach. Those mobsters are after us all over LA because I had the boss’s daughter to kidnap. Kill them all and then my witches will put them into the stew pot.” The others are sent to the beach.

Scene 4

At the beach there is the devil worship band showing up. Next the mob hoods with under boss Samuel Malaniano show up. Sammy: “My brother is in prison. We defeated the Boogie Man in Los Vegas. I’ll take out those devil worshipers right there picking one to shoot. Then we kill the rest.” They all pull out guns. Sammy M shoots a devil worshiper and kills him. A woman runs up to the mobsters with a knife. A mob enforcer shoots that devil worshiper dead. The other devil worshipers pull out their knives. The mob guys shoot them all dead. Sammy M and some other enforcers step on them. Those mobsters leave the dead bodies there. Samuel: “This is what you guys get for messing with the Rossi gang.”

Scene 5

Next somewhere else in Los Angeles. There is some witches at with their stew pot. The first Witch’s name is Willow. The second’s name is Mary. The third one’s name is Brianna. There are 3 witches that are women. Anthony Corelli and his crew show up. Anthony Corelli: “Die you stinking witches!” They pull out guns. Brianna: “I’ll get them. These men will be whacked.” Brianna goes flying by on a broom. Anthony Corelli shoots Brianna. Brianna falls off of her broom. Mary: “You will all be whacked. You can’t kill her with a gun.” Mary casts her spell. Some mob enforcers shoot Mary. Willow with her magic makes sharp objects. She throws them through the bodies of those mobsters and kills them. Willow: “We only have this under boss left. We’ll throw him into the stew pot.” Anthony Corelli shoots those 3 witches with 3 shots. Anthony Corelli: “You witches should be dead this time.” Those witches get back up. Willow uses her magic throwing the gun out of Corelli’s hand. The witches capture him. Anthony Corelli: “You ain’t messing with the mob. We’ll have you killed.” Willow: “Die you mobster.” They throw him into the stew pot. This mobster is burned up.

Scene 6

Next at the house of Peter Hall. Allen Gambino shows up with his crew. Allen Gambino has a baseball bat. Allen: “My cousin whacked out Hecate. His thugs got whacked in battle with vampires. I won’t let this happen to any of you guys. I’ll hit Peter Hall on the head with a baseball bat.” The Satanic cops draw their guns. The mob enforcers get into a gun fight with the Satanic cops. Peter Hall draws his machete. Hall: “After I kill you I will kill your cousin. He killed Nina Wright the sister of Paul Wright.” Allen: “If Nina Wright was really Hecate then I guess that Paul Wright is Satan.” Hall: “Paul Wright is Lucifer.” Allen Gambino strikes with his baseball bat. The machete and metallic baseball bat clash into each other. A mob enforcer is killed by a Satanic cops. The rest of the Satanic cops are shot and killed by other mob enforcers. Allen Gambino knocks the machete out of the hand of Peter Hall. Other mobsters come up to Hall. Allen Gambino strikes Peter Hall on the stomach with his metallic baseball bat. The other mobsters beat up on Peter Hall. Allen Gambino hits Peter Hall on the head with a baseball bat several times. Peter Hall is dead. Allen: “This is what you get for messing with the Rossi gang! You ain’t never going to mess with us again!” Blood is spilling on the ground.

Scene 7

Later on at a nearby alley in Los Angeles. There are witches with many dead bodies. Lucifer is there too. He is in his human form. He is posing as a person named Paul Wright. There are the bodies of Peter Hall and his devil worship band. Paul: “With your magic they could become my soldiers. A military band and mob survivors teaming with a sailor defeated my sister who is not really my sister. She is really Hecate and I am really Lucifer son of Satan.” Mary: “Magic powers. Takes Lucifer’s soldiers. Put them in the bodies of the devil worship band for their resurrection.” The devil worshippers rise from the dead. They all get up. Hall: “I was hit over the head with a baseball bat several times.” Paul: “I am really Lucifer son of Satan. Nina Wright is not really my sister. She is Hecate who was discovered in Greek mythology.”

Scene 8

The next day at the house of the Hackett’s. There is police captain Jerry Hackett with his wife and daughter Amanda on the couch in the living room. Captain Hackett: “Some mobsters got whacked last night. That’s what we suspect.” Jerry Hackett has his beeper with him. Jerry Hackett checks for a phone number. Jerry Hackett makes the phone call on his cell phone. He is talking to someone. Captain Hackett: “It’s me Jerry. What has happened? Devil worshipers? I’ll go.” He hangs up. Mrs. Hackett: “What is it?” Captain Hackett: “Devil worshipers have been killed by mobsters and witches have thrown an under boss Anthony Corelli into the stew pot while he was still alive. His brain was fried. Some wise guys were whacked out by witches on their evil spells.” Amanda: “This must be Alyssa’s father’s gang.” Captain Hackett: “A woman was cracking gum. He got annoyed. He threatened to hit her over the head with a baseball bat if she doesn’t stop it. Your friend’s father’s gang have attacked a bunch of people with baseball bats for cracking gum because they thought that it was annoying.” Jerry Hackett walks out the door.

Scene 9

Captain Hackett is driving down the street in his police squad car. He drives on down to the house of the Rossi’s. He gets out of his car. Captain Hackett walks over to the door. He rings the door bell. A girl comes up to the door and answers it. Alyssa: “Mr. Hackett. What are you doing here? You aren’t going to arrest my father?” Captain Hackett: “You and your friends are in danger. You and my daughter and Jenna are sorority sisters.” Alyssa: “Yes. What are you doing here?” Hackett: “I am here to see your father because there are devil worshipers out there. A couple of under bosses who work for you father have relatives who defeated Hecate and the Boogie Man.” This girl is Alyssa Rossi the daughter of a mob godfather. The mob godfather’s wife comes up to the door. Mrs. Rossi: “You must be Mr. Hackett. My daughter has told me about you. Come on in.” She invites in Captain Hackett. Captain Hackett gets into Harold Rossi’s house. Harold Rossi shows up. Rossi: “Captain Hackett.” Captain Hackett: “We need to go somewhere private to talk.” Captain Hackett and Harold Rossi got to somewhere private in the house. They are talking. Captain Hackett: “Last night your man named Anthony Corelli was whacked. He was alive thrown into the stew pot by some women who are witches.” Rossi: “I don’t know. A few of your officers are in on it and they whacked another one of my wise guys.” Captain Hackett: “I won’t arrest you yet. 2 of the agents of the FBI’s organized crime division might be in on it. I am doing a devil worship investigation.” Rossi: “I might need to team with you to deal with the devil worship matter. My gang and I got annoyed with the gum cracking. It is so annoying. My daughter is in danger. I talked her into going to college. No one in my gang ever had a college degree. Louis Farelli quit school when he was 17 years old. The 3 under bosses never went to college either. I quit school when I was 16 years old. I very much failed classes. I don’t plan to go to college in my life.”

Scene 10

Later on in the day at mob headquarters. There is Captain Hackett going into there. There is Harold Rossi with a mobster in charge named Louis Farelli. There is the 2 surviving under bosses Samuel Malaniano and Allen Gambino. There are also the surviving mob enforcers.
Captain Hackett: “I am not here to arrest you men. There are bigger things to deal with than any of you men. Anthony Corelli was thrown alive into a stew pot by some witches. Lucifer could be roaming the Earth. My brother is Father Hackett the Catholic priest. I will go see him next. You are all in danger to the devil worshipers.” Rossi: “He is not crazy.” Farelli: “Allen’s cousin defeated Hecate and Samuel’s brother defeated the Boogie Man. He are we up against now? Satan?” Captain Hackett: “We aren’t so sure who we are up against. We better find out. A knight named Sir Lionel claims that he saw the angel named Michael as did a soldier of World War 2 that really wanted to kill Adolph Hitler named John Stevens.”

Scene 11

At the church on Sunday Morning. There are 3 college students there after the service. Those 3 college students are Amanda Hackett daughter of LA PD captain John Hackett, Alyssa Rossi daughter of Los Angeles Italian mob leader Harold Rossi and a friend of there’s named Jenna Binder. There is Father Hackett. Captain Hackett shows up. Captain Hackett is going to talk to his brother who is also a Catholic priest. Father Hackett: “What has gone on?” Captain Hackett: “Mob under boss Anthony Corelli was whacked out by witches. They threw him in the stew pot alive. Peter Hall and his gang were writing on your church. I heard about The Boogie Man in Las Vegas and Hecate in Israel and mobsters have fought them both. We believe that it’s the devil next.” Father Hackett: “It’s Lucifer on Earth. He is in league with those who worship him and Satan.” Captain Hackett: “I’ll show you what you haven’t seen.” It is about the devil worshipers who wrote on his church. The police captain escorts his police captain brother outside. The police captain shows his brother what has been going on over the past few days. Father Hackett: “Did you catch them yet?” Captain Hackett: “I suspect that mobsters have whacked them out.” Father Hackett: “With Lucifer the witches could resurrect them.” Captain Hackett: “I have got to leave here now.” Captain Hackett leaves the church.

Somewhere else in the day. 3 young girls Jenna, Amanda and Alyssa are walking down the street. Jenna Binder: “I heard from your fathers that there are evil people after us.” Amanda: “That’s what my dad says.” Alyssa: “My father had the devil worshipers on a hit list.” Amanda: “I heard about the witches on a hit list too.” Jenna Binder: “Mobster Anthony Corelli I heard was put in the stew pot alive.” 2 agents of the Organized Crime Division named Markus Parker and Henry Cole approach the 3 college students. Agent parker is talking to Alyssa who is the mobster’s daughter. Agent Parker: “I am agent Parker of the FBI in organized crime division.” Agent Cole: “I am looking for Alyssa Rossi the daughter of mob boss Harold Rossi.” Alyssa: “One of those under bosses working for my father was thrown into the stew pot by witches that he tried to kill. He wasn’t even dead when they threw him in.” Agent Parker: “I know. I am in on it.” Agent Cole: “I am going to take you 3 girls first and then those mobsters.” Peter Hall shows up with his band of devil worshipers. The 3 girls are attacked by the devil worship band. Hall: “Good work Agent Parker and Agent Cole. Take them to the beach. You 2 go to the building and get them. Kill them all. Bring their dead bodies to me and my witches will put them into the stew pot.” They take them away. The 2 agents get into their car. They head for mob headquarters. Hall: “The rest of you can take the Catholic priest David Hackett.”

Later on at an alley. There is Captain Hackett and his officers. They are investigating a kidnapping. Captain Hackett leaves his officers at this alley in Los Angeles. Captain Hackett: “It must be those devil worshipers. I will need a SWAT team after 2 agents. They are in on it. I think that they went to mob headquarters.” Captain Hackett goes over to somewhere else. Angel Michael shows up. Captain Hackett: “Who are you?” Angel Michael: “I am Michael the angel. You are dealing with Lucifer in league with those devil worshipers. Your daughter has been kidnapped. So has the daughter of your local mob godfather. Even their friend Jenna Binder. You can join with the mob guys. You will need help from them.” Captain Hackett gets back to his officers.

Scene 12

At mob headquarters outside. In the car Agent Parker is behind the wheel. Agent Cole is riding shotgun. The car parks somewhere by mob headquarters. The agents get out of their car. They go to inside the building. They enter the lobby.

Into the turf of the Rossi crime family. There is Harold Rossi with his surviving thugs. There is a boss and 2 under bosses there too. The 2 Satanic FBI agents show up. The 2 agents flash their badges. AGENT COLE: “I AM FBI AGENT HENRY COLE.” AGENT PARKER: “I AM FBI AGENT MARKUS PARKER. WE ARE HERE TO ARREST YOU ALL FOR RACKETEERING.” AGENT COLE: “YOU MEN HAD ALSO HIT PEOPLE WITH BASEBALL BATS FOR GUM SNAPPING.” They go up to the mob guys. Agent Parker throws kicks and punches on some mob enforcers. Some other mob enforcers run up to the Satanic Feds. There’s a roundhouse kick on 3 mob enforcers. Mob under boss Samuel Gambino runs up to a federal agent. Samuel: “My cousin Charlie defeated Hecate. We should defeat maybe Lucifer.” Agent Parker throws a kick knocking him down. Agent Cole goes to put his hands on mob under boss Allen Malaniano. Allen: “My brother defeated the Boogie Man.” They get into a fist fight. The Satanic Federal Agent Henry Cole throws tries to get his hands on Louis Farelli and his boss Harold Rossi. Louis Farelli throws punches on the Satanic federal agent. Farelli: “I know some boxing moves. I’ll kick your butt.” The Satanic agent throws a punch back. Agent Parker goes over to the big boss Harold Rossi. Rossi: “You will die for my daughter. You will pay for it.” Harold Rossi sends an uppercut on the Satanic federal agent. The Satanic agent throws a kick back. The mobsters are thrown to the ground by the Satanic FBI agents. Agent Cole: “We’ll throw you all into the stew pot.”

Outside of the building. There is Captain Hackett getting out of his car. A swat team van follows. The cops enter the building. Captain Hackett: “You men follow me.” There are a bunch of resurrected devil worshipers outside. Many of them are Nazis. They all draw guns and arrows with bows. Captain Hackett: “You men deal with them. I’ll get to the 2 Satanic feds.” The SWAT team officers get into battle with those devil worshipers. They fire on each other.

Back to the Satanic FBI agents vs. the Rossi mob. The evil feds are beating up on the Italian mobsters. Captain Jerry Hackett bursts into the mob turf. The evil FBI agents are stomping on the mob godfather. Captain Hackett rams onto the Satanic feds. He assumes that they are Satanists. Captain Hackett: “I assumed that you 2 are in on it. I played football in High School. I could tackle you 2 and have you 2 arrested.” Agent Cole pulls out a knife. Agent Cole: “You will die.” Mob Boss Louis Farelli pulls out a gun. He shoots the evil FBI agent. Agent Parker pulls out his gun. Agent Parker: “You will pay for this Farelli.” Other mobsters shoot Agent Parker as they pull out their guns. Farelli: “You are dead. We stupidly killed those Satanists.” The Swat team shows up. Captain Hackett leaves with the mob guys. Captain Hackett: “They are with us. Those agents could kill you men too.”

Scene 13

At the Catholic church in Los Angeles. There is Father Hackett. A band of devil worshipers show up with Peter Hall. Father Hackett: “This is the house of our lord our God. You men are not allowed in here. If you want to come into here get yourselves redemption and give up your evil ways.” Some devil worshippers attack Father Hackett with a baseball bats. They knock him out. They take him out of the church. Hall: “You have to worry about yourself Father. You are to be at our ritual.” The devil worshipers and their leader leave the church.

Later on at the church. There is Captain Hackett with the Italian mob. They suspect that the priest has also been kidnapped. Rossi: “It looks like your brother has been kidnapped. Do you know where they are going to stage a ritual?” Captain Hackett: “I suspect on a beach nearby. Let’s go.” They leave the church.

Scene 14

Later on at the beach in Los Angeles at night time. There is Paul Wright who is really Lucifer. There is also Peter Hall the devil worship ring leader. There is a band of devil worshipers. There are also the witches with their stew pots. There is also the Satanic cops and Satanic FBI agents risen back up from the dead. These devil worshipers are many females and males. They have the 3 girls Jenna, Amanda and Alyssa. They also have the priest that is the brother of a Los Angeles Police Captain hostage. The witches are stirring up their stew pot. Paul: “You men will be ready for the ritual. This is the rise of the devil.” Father Hackett: “If my brother kills you all then you all will burn in hell.” Hall: “You will go there. We are now more powerful than God. We came back through our witches here. They took out Anthony Corelli. His brain was fried.”

Somewhere else by the beach. There is Captain Hackett with the mob survivors. Angel Michael shows up on them. Angel Michael: “You men must be the mobsters. If you mobsters retire after serving your time than you could be redeemed. It takes faith to defeat Lucifer. You could lure him into the flames. I could help you all defeat Lucifer.” The men fighting against the forces of evil head to the beach. Mob under boss Samuel Malaniano is holding a long lead pipe. Mob under boss Allen Gambino is holding a golf club that’s a 9 iron. Mob boss Louis Farelli is holding a metallic baseball bat. All those mobsters have guns in their hands. Captain Hackett also draws his gun. Captain Hackett: “Let’s kick Satanic butt!”

On the beach. There is a ritual beginning. Peter Hall sees the cop and mobsters. Hall: “Those men are trouble. One of Allen Gambino hit me over the head with a baseball bat. I am back now. Kill them all.” All those devil worshipers pull out guns for machetes. The devil worshipers open fire on a police captain and all those mob survivors. Jerry Hackett with 3 shots kills of 3 of his Satanic cops. Captain Hackett: “They worked for me. Now they are dead.” FBI Agents Markus Parker and Henry Cole shoot the rest of the mob enforcers dead in the gun fight. Agent Parker: “Our witches will have you wise guys put into the stew pot.” Mob Godfather Harold Rossi shoots Agent Cole with a good shot. Rossi: “Those were for those men that you killed.” The mob under bosses and boss shoots a bunch of machete wielding minions dead. Agent Parker: “I know that you are not bribed by the mob but I will kill you and throw you into the stew pot.” Jerry Hackett shoots Agent Parker with a good clean shot. The girls see their rescuers. Amanda Hackett knocks down the stew pot leaving the flames in it’s wake. The 3 girls hit the 3 witches. They are running. Father Hackett gets up too. Father Hackett: “Jerry. You have rescued me.” Captain Hackett: “Michael has told us how to defeat Lucifer.” The mob boss and under bosses shoot the witches as they get back up. Mob big boss Harold Rossi runs up to Peter Hall and throws a punch. Rossi: “You will die again.” Lucifer shows up in the path. Jerry Hackett shoots a few shots into Lucifer. Lucifer: “You won’t be able to defeat me with your guns. I will defeat Michael the angel this time.” Rossi and Hall beat each other up. The flames rise. Lucifer grabs Captain Hackett. He throws him to the ground. Lucifer puts his foot on Captain Hackett. Lucifer: “I will kill you cop.” He stomps on him. Willow: “Anthony Corelli failed to kill me. I will put my pot back up with my potion and then throw you into it.” Mob under boss Samuel Malaniano shoots Willow the witch with his small gun. He runs up to her. Samuel: “I am the brother of the Las Vegas mob boss who defeated the Boogie Man.” Mary: “I will kill you with my spells.” Also mob under boss Allen Gambino shoots Mary the witch. Allen: “My cousin Charlie defeated Hecate. I could kill you right here right now.” He runs up to her with his golf club. Brianna: “You men of organized crime are no match for our spells. I could kill you.” Mob boss Louis Farelli shoots Brianna the witch. He runs up to her with a baseball bat. Farelli: “You are all going to pay for Anthony Corelli. We’ll beat you all to death.” Louis Farelli hits Brianna on the head with a baseball bat. He hits her really hard. Samuel Malaniano hits Willow over the head with a lead pipe. Allen Gambino hits the witch Mary really hard on the head with a golf club. Those mobsters are hitting and hitting the witches over the head with a baseball bat. Their blood goes onto the beach. A magic potion falls out of a witch. Farelli: “I’ll get this thing of magic potion.” Louis Farelli hits this cup of magic potion with a baseball bat really hard over the 3 witches that might be dead. The potion spills over those witches. Those 3 mobsters watch as those witches melt. Farelli: “Let’s go help the boss and the LA PD captain.” They go over to assist their boss in dealing with Peter Hall. Hall: “You will join your wise guys whacked.” They put their guns away. These 3 mobsters run up to the devil worship ring leader with what they have. They hit him hard with it. Harold Rossi pulls out his gun. He then smacks hard on the head of the Peter Hall knocking him down. The boss and under bosses working for Rossi beat up on the devil worship leader. Harold Rossi with his gun shoots Peter Hall killing him. Rossi: “This is what you get for messing with me and my gang and my family you mother jerk!” These mobsters go over to help Jerry Hackett with Lucifer. The mob boss and under bosses pull out their guns. The big boss, the boss and the under bosses shoot Lucifer with their guns. Nothing affects him. Lucifer: “You racketeers might have killed my witches but you cannot defeat Lucifer.” Father Hackett gets in the battle assist his brother. Captain Hackett grabs Lucifer by the foot. He throws him to the ground. Captain Hackett: “I have met with Michael. I have years ago read the book of revelation.” The mobsters with their toys beat up on Lucifer. Captain Hackett rams into Lucifer. Michael shows up with his angels. Michael: “We are taking you back to where you belong Lucifer.” The mob survivors and Captain Jerry Hackett shoot Lucifer. Captain Hackett pulls out grenades. He throws one to Lucifer. Lucifer: “You’ll burn in hell for this.” The cop and gangsters dive for cover. Lucifer is blown away into the flames. Angel Michael takes Lucifer away. The darkness is now over. The flames are being extinguished. All those dead bodies of devil worshippers along with Peter Hall’s dead body vanish. Rossi: “We give ourselves up. We are turning ourselves over to you and your department.” Captain Hackett: “Since we have together defeated Lucifer and his evil devil worship band and witches than maybe you could do one year in prison and then have probation.”

Scene 15

Later on there is the LA PD nearby the beach at night time. Captain Hackett’s wife shows up. Mrs. Hackett: “Jerry. You haven’t been harmed. Neither has Amanda.” Mrs. Rossi also shows up. The 3 college girls are brought to safety. There are emergency vehicles to take away the mobsters who got whacked. Jerry Hackett sees his officers taking away mob big boss Harold Rossi in handcuffs along with Louis Farelli, Samuel Malaniano and Allen Gambino. Mrs. Rossi and Alyssa see Harold Rossi taken away in handcuffs. Rossi: “I can since I was one of those who defeated Lucifer get released within the next 2 years. Then it’s probation for me and my mob survivors.” Mrs. Rossi: “I hope so then. I’ll be out working.” Alyssa: “I hope dad that you get to see my college graduation. Me and my sorority sisters.” All those mob survivors are being loaded into the police cars.

The next day. There is Jerry Hackett who again runs into Angel Michael while he is on patrol. Jerry Hackett is nearby his car. Angel Michael: “You have defeated Lucifer. God had battled with Satan. God has defeated Satan again.” Captain Hackett: “Those mobsters I assume that you know will get released within the next 2 years. They will then be on probation.” Angel Michael disappears. Jerry Hackett gets back into his car. He goes out on patrol.

Scene 16 and End credits

End

Pin Man

Plot/synopsis: Hobie Red was clothes designer fired from his job. He throws pins at others when they are blowing bubbles with bubble gum. Hobie Red pops some balloons. Hobie Red becomes Pin Man. He also when he sees bubble gum blowing he pops the bubbles with pins. 3 girls named Julie, Kelly and Jenna work in NYC and don't have a driver’s license. These 3 girls each chew bubble gum allot and always blow bubbles when they chew bubble gum. He takes pins out of his cushion clothes. Maybe even darts 3 lovely young bubble gum blowing ladies must turn this mean twisted pin man over to the NY PD.

Beginning

Scene 1

Hobie makes cushion shirts. His boss Ed finds out. Ed: "Hobie. Your cushion shirts are an insane idea. That is crazy to pop bubbles with pins. What is the meaning of this?" Hobie: "I come up with new ways of popping gum bubbles. It’s just hard to press a finger into a bubble and pop them. I take the pins out of my cushion shirt and pop bubbles." Ed: "You amaze me Hobie. You're fired!" Hobie: "I'll get even!"

Scene 2

Hobie Red goes and takes the subway. Hobie Red is in his cushion shirt. Hobie Red is now known as Pin Man. 3 young ladies (Jenna, Julie and Kelly) are riding the subway. These 3 girls each have long hair. They are each wearing glitter on their face and purple eye shadow. These 3 chicks work in a shopping center in Manhattan. 3 hoodlums (grown men looking like low lives) attack those girls. Hood #1: "Hello pretty girl." Hood #2: "You girls are so beautiful." Hood # 3: "You taste so good." They try to make out with them. Hobie Red gets in the train gets into a fight with the 3 hoodlums. Pin Man: "Leave those girls alone." Hood #3: "Mind your own business you cushion man." They try to beat up on Hobie Red. Hobie Red pokes them 3 hoodlums with a pin. Hood #2: "Hey you poked us with pins." Pin Man: "I'm the Pin Man." He meets the 3 lovely young ladies. Hobie: "What are your names?" Julie: "I'm Julie." Jenna: "I'm Jenna." Kelly: "I'm Kelly." Pin Man: "I'm Hobie Red. That was my name. I am now Pincushion Man."

Scene 3

At Coney Island there are kids (girls and boys) blowing bubble gum bubbles. Pin Man gets by and pops those bubbles with his darts. He goes by balloons and pops them with darts. Everyone gets mad. People scream to the police. People at Coney Island: "Police. You maniac." The 3 young ladies Jenna, Kelly and Julie are finishing up their blow pops. They chew the gum and blow some bubbles and Kelly sucks a bubble up to her nose back into her mouth. Julie blows a small bubble and bites it with her teeth. Jenna is blowing a medium size bubble and rubs and smooches it with her hand. The 3 girls blow more bubbles and Pin Man sees them and throws pins at each bubble and the pins fall down. The 3 girls try to find out who popped their bubbles with pins. Jenna: "Who did it?" Kelly: "That was dangerous." Julie: "This person popped my bubbles with pins."

Scene 4

Everyone is back in Manhattan. Pin Man sees a little girl (10 years old) blowing a huge pink bubble. He pokes it with a pin. Pin Man: "Hey bubble head." The bubble pops all over the little girl’s face. The little girl starts crying. The parents of that girl makes fists at the Hobie Red. Little Girl’s Mother: "You maniac! You are going to pay for this. You disrespected my daughter."

Pin Man runs into a local street gang. They threaten Pincushion Man with baseball bats and chains. They are different skin colors (black, white, Latin, yellow) and some of them are females. Pin Man is beating up on the gang. The leader of the gang (a man with short hair) attacks with his hands. Hobie Red pokes him in the bellybutton with a pin. Gang Leader: "Ouch. You poked me with a pin." Pin Man: "Go get your belly button pierced." He threatens all the gang members (including all the women) with his pins. Gang Member #1: "Who are you?" Hobie: "I am the Pin Man and get out of here before I poke you with more pins."

Scene 5

Julie, Kelly and Jenna are on a triple date in Times Square with their boyfriends (Mark, Anthony and Michael). These 3 boys are each former hockey players. Julie is blowing a huge pink bubble and Mark sucks on it and they kiss. Jenna and Kelly are also blowing bubbles. Julie blows another one and sucks it back into her mouth. Pin Man appears. Kelly blows a regular size bubble and it pops and lands on her nose. Jenna blows a small bubble and she twists her bubble around and stuffs it back into her mouth. These girls blow their boyfriends big bubbles. Pin Man pulls out pins from the cushion under his shirts and pops them with pins. The 3 girls see the same man who dealt with their attackers on the subway. Julie, Kelly and Jenna now have some bazooka bubble gum stuck to their faces and more their lips. Anthony: "Don't you ever touch my woman you jerk." Mark: "I am going to kick your butt if you touch our women." Michael: "That was very dangerous to pop bubbles with pins. If you hurt our women, I will kick your butt."

Jenna, Kelly and Julie work at some store in Manhattan. They each put original flavor bubble tape into their mouths as they leave work. They are walking down New York chewing their gum and they all blow bubbles.

Scene 6

Pin Man out of nowhere throws bean bags at the huge bubbles these 3 lovely young ladies are blowing and all those bubbles are popped. A police car comes by and picks up the 3 girls. At the police station. Julie: "This crazy man was popping our bubbles with pins." Police Officer: "Who did it?" Kelly: "It was Hobie Red." Jenna: "Hobie Red is a guy who designs clothes. I heard that he started cushion clothes." Police Officer: "We suspect that he wants to get even with bubble gum blowers because he got fired for designing cushion clothes for holding the pins to pop bubbles with." The 3 hot chicks put double bubble in their mouths and walk out of the police station still chewing gum and blowing bubbles. Jenna blows a huge lovely bubble and sucks it back into her mouth. Julie and Kelly are blowing big ones and their bubbles pop and land on their chins and noses.

Scene 7

Later at Night. A bunch of kids (young girls and boys 7-12 years old) are at Shea stadium looking at a helmet in Queens. They are chewing bubble gum. They are in front of a helmet and they are all blowing bubbles (all pink) when they get in front of the helmet. Hobie Red shows up. A 10 year old boy blows a big pink bubble and Pin Man throws a pin at the bubble. Pin Man: "Score!" a bunch of mothers and fathers are there. Some mothers start cracking the gum. Snap! Snap! Snap! And Pin Man gets annoyed with it. Pin Man: "Hey I don't like that. If any of you crack that gum again I will shove it down your throat!" All those mothers chewing gum who cracked the gum blow some small bubbles and Pin Man takes out his pins and pops them sneaking behind. Hobie steals a baseball bat and trashes the place and some of the little kids blow bubbles and Pin Man pops them more pins from his cushion clothes. A mother blows a bubble and sucks it back in just as Pin Man swings with his pin and that mother turns away. Hobie throws more pins from his clothes into some pictures.

Scene 8

Later on in the night at a bar in Manhattan. A bunch of men and women are playing pool and are sitting and drinking. A bartender is seen in the background. Pin Man is playing darts and hits the bullseye. Pincushion Man is good at darts. The Bartender sees Pin Man. Bartender: "Hey you. Yeah I am talking to you psycho. You stay here un till the police come. You're the man who assaults bubble gum blowers with pins." Pin Man runs out of the bar just as the bartender picks up the telephone to call the police. Pin Man outside of the bar runs into the gang that he had already ran into earlier on. Gang Leader: "It’s you again you jerk. This time you die. We can kill you differently." The gang members all pull out knives. Pin Man holds several pins from his clothes. Pin Man: "Give up or I'll kill you with my pins." All those gang members lower their weapons. Gang leader: "I think that we better do what he says. He’s a good shot with pins and it’s best not to take chances." The whole gang leaves.

Scene 9

2 days later Jenna, Kelly and Julie are going with Mark, Anthony and Michael to Madison Square Garden. The 3 young ladies each have a bag of original flavor big league chew and put the whole bag of bubble gum into their mouths. They chew the gum. They blow some big bubbles. Each the size of their face. Pin Man coming out of nowhere pops them with his pins. Pin Man: "I love popping other people’s bubble gum bubbles. Now you girls are at the cost of my job making it difficult for me to pop bubbles by turning your faces away when someone is trying to poke them." Kelly: "Many people don't want to get their bubbles popped. Bubble gum blowing is better than smoking cigarettes." The 3 young men go to call the police. The 3 girls blow more bubbles and they blow them in front of Pin Man’s face. Pin Man: "Hey bubble gum girls!" He pokes them with 3 pins. The girls blow more big bubbles Pin Man tries to pop those bubbles by throwing pins on the bubbles and he misses. The girls all punch him. The police show up.

The boyfriends of those 3 young ladies are with the cops and the 3 guys point to the knocked down Hobie Red aim their guns at him. A cop puts the handcuffs on the Hobie Red and they put him in prison.

Scene 10

3 weeks later The girls are chewing 30 or more pieces of bazooka bubble gum. Anthony: "Did you hear the news? Pin Man and an entire gang have all been arrested." Jenna: "Yes. I heard that Pin Man is indicted on vandalism with pins and assault with pins. He’s a sharp shooter with pins." The 3 girls have the bubble gum stretched out on their tongues and ready to blow. Mark grabs onto Julie, Anthony grabs onto Jenna and Michael grabs onto Kelly. The 3 girls. blow the huge bubbles and they float away. This ends with the 3 girls blowing huge bubbles floating away while their boyfriends hold onto them.

End

Ninja Squad

Matt Jefferson, Christopher James, Lindsay Romer, Jack Hardy and Michael Paul fight crime as Ninjas in New York City. The Ninjas use throwing stars and nun chucks to fight crime. The Ninjas battle a terrorist organization. The big boss of the terrorist network is Salvator Harris. They don't kill. They shoot stars into hands with guns. The Ninjas swing from building to building. They even battle some local muggers. In the end will Sal Harris terrorist leader go to prison?

Beginning

Scene 1

It is day time at the Tombs. There is Sal Harris. Sal Harris is a terrorist leader. There are a few men and women accompanying Sal Harris. Sal Harris meets with all those prisoners he had freed. Sal: "You guys can work for me and we are going to New York City." They meet outside. Sal takes his freed prisoners to New York City.

Scene 2

Later on in Brooklyn at a building there’s a building owned by a local mob family. Mob kingpin Tony Milenio owns this building. Tony’s men are grouped up with bosses and under bosses. Sal Harris confronts Tony Milenio. Milenio: "This is our turf." Sal: "Not anymore after I kill you and your men." Milenio: "Go kill them all." They all draw guns. There’s a turf war. The terrorists go into mob headquarters and start shooting. A thug of Sal’s shoots some bodyguards on site. Sal shoots an under boss in the gun fight. Some men in Sal’s group are being killed. Many mob guys are being whacked out by Sal and his goons. A woman terrorist shoots a boss. Sal and Tony get into a knife fight. All of Tony’s gang are killed. Milenio: "You killed all of my men. There’s only me left." In this vicious knife fight Sal kills Tony. Sal: "This is my place now. You are going to join all of your men." Sal and his gang gather up together.

Scene 3

Later on at a martial arts academy. There’s Matt Jefferson instruction a bunch of girls and boys in between 7 and 12 in lessons. Matt: "Martial arts isn't about violence. It’s about self defense. Martial arts isn't about hitting people because you don't like them. That’s all for now. Class dismissed." The class ends. Lindsay Romer who is the girl friend of Matt Jefferson (white girl 23 with long blonde hair) shows up. Lindsay: "Matt lets’ go to Madison Square Garden with Chris, Jack and Michael."

Scene 4

Later on at Madison Square Garden there’s Lindsay Romer with her 4 boyfriends Matt Jefferson and others who are boyfriends named Christopher James, Jack Hardy and Michael Paul. They are watching practice of the New York Rangers. Jack Hardy, Christopher James and Michael Paul look at a few women. Jack: "These women are hot." Michael: "Let’s go over to them and meet them." Christopher: "What’s your names?" Jenna: "I'm Jenna." Kate: "I'm Kate." Lisa: "I'm Lisa." Christopher: "My name is Christopher." Michael: "My name is Michael." Jack: "My name is Jack. My real name is Jason." They meet those women named Kate, Jenna and Lisa. Lindsay: "My boyfriend Matt and I are martial artists. Would you be interested in training by him?" All 3 girls: "Yes." These girls are interested in being trained in martial arts by Matt.

Scene 5

At night time at Sal Harris’s headquarters. Sal has a bunch of people being trained for his terrorist net work. They are black, white and yellow. Even Hispanics in Sal’s crime syndicate. Sal: "I have won over the mob guys for our turf. There are cops connected to the mob. Let’s kill them. You guys have bazookas. Blow them up. I want to take over the world and bring the world
to it’s knees in terror. I want Captain Jefferson dead."

Scene 6

Some where there is a man named Paul Harmon. Paul Harmon is a middle age man. He is a master in the Ninja arts.
Later on at Jefferson martial arts studio there is training of Christopher, Michael and Jack with their new girlfriends. They are being trained by Matt. Matt: "You are all new members of my martial arts class. Martial arts is about self defense. Not doing violence to others."

Scene 7

At the police station at night time there is Captain Harold Jefferson. Captain jefferson is the father of Mathew jefferson. jefferson suspects corruption by the mob in his department. jefferson with his officers corrupted by the mob leave the building to go home. Captain Jefferson: "Did you guys get to the mob killings yet?" Corrupt cop #1: "No. I suspect that there was An act of terrorism involved." Captain Jefferson: "Let’s go find out tomorrow. It must be Sal Harris American terrorist."
Outside the cops get into their cars. as they leave the while terrorists are on a rooftop somewhere cars including captain jefferson’s are blown up with bazookas by Harris's thugs on a roof top.

Scene 8

The next day at the home of Matt Jefferson and Lindsay Romer they are watching the news. News Reporter (OS): "In other news police captain Harold Jefferson and his officers that were suspected of accepting bribes were blown up. The police not yet have any suspects but American terrorist Sal Harris." Matt: "I will get who ever killed my father and his officers." Lindsay: "I will join you then to help you." Matt: "My father was soon planning on retiring. Who ever did will pay for it."

Later on in the day at an alley Matt and Lindsay get together with Chris, Michael and jack. They together meet up in a nearby alley with a man named Paul Harmon. Paul Harmon: "I am a former Ninja. I can train you 5 as Ninjas. Come with me." Paul
Harmon gives out 5 Ninja outfits.

Scene 9

They are trained at Matt’s martial arts academy with throwing stars and nun chucks. they train with bags. Matt: "My father suspected corruption of his officers. He had no proof that they were taking bribes."

At night at the terrorist headquarters. the terrorists are shooting targets for practice in taking people out. They go to Sal’s office.
Sal: "I could make headlines."

Scene 10

Somewhere else on the streets. there are 3 hoodlums attacking 3 women are Jenna, Kate and Lisa. they like her because she is pretty. These 3 hoods grab those girls. Hoodlum #1: "You are so pretty!" Jenna: "Leave me alone." Hoodlum #2: "Let’s make out and get laid." Kate: "No!" Hoodlum #3: "Come on." Lisa: "If you take our clothes off you will be charged with rape." Hoodlum #2: "It looks like we have a few wusses." the Ninjas go to stop them. Michael, jack and Christopher fight the hoodlums. there is some martial arts fighting by the Ninjas. Lindsay and Matt get in on the fight. they Ninjas beat the 3 hoodlums. Matt: "You 3 should stay here un till the police come and arrest you for attempted rape." Matt Jefferson leads the Ninja squad. Matt: "We are the Ninja squad." Those hoodlums are left for the police. the Ninja squad with grappling devices swings.

Scene 11

The next day there is Matt with Lindsay taking the subway traveling to times square with Chris, Michael and jack. on the train appears 4 men with knives who appear to be muggers. the come up and threaten people with their weapons. Mugger #1: "Everyone don't move or we will slit your throats." Lindsay gets up and those thugs come up to her. Lindsay: "There will be no trouble." They like her because they think that she is so attractive. Mugger #2: "You are so pretty." This thug grabs her as she slaps one of them in the face. Another punches her. she throws a good kick on the first thug. Matt then joins in and double kicks 2 other thugs Jean-Claude van Damme style. Michael comes in and fights the 4th thug. the Ninjas battle the 4 thugs and defeat them. they give up. Matt: "Get out of here and don't try to touch my girlfriend again." they run out of the cars.

Scene 12

Later on in the day Lindsay with the 4 men in her Ninja squad meet up with Jenna, Kate and Lisa. they witness a group of men (10) enter the banks with guns. Lindsay: "Get to safety and you 3 girls go call the police. Report a bank robbery to them." Lindsay with Matt, Michael, Jack and Chris suit up in Ninja clothes.
In the bank the robbers have their guns pointed at everyone. several men and women are forced to get down as the robbers threaten a teller with a gun. Chief Robber: "Everyone get down or you will be killed. If you try to stop us you die." 5 Ninjas come in and shoot throwing stars into the hands of the bank robbers. Matt: "We are here to stop you all." the other Ninjas get their nun chucks out. they fight with all of the bank robbers and tie them up while a woman teller pushes the button for the silent alarm.

Later on the cops are at the bank. the Ninjas meet with the cops. Matt: "We are the Ninja squad. We are helping you bring down criminals. Do you know who killed Captain Jefferson?" Cop #1: "Our evidence says that Sal Harris and thugs of his have blew up some police cars. Those other cops were corrupted by the mob. Those mob guys are dead too."
the news team shows up. a news woman approaches the 5 Ninjas. News Woman: "Who are you guys?" Matt: "We are the Ninja Squad." Christopher: "We are helping bring down a terrorist network."

Scene 13

They swing down manhattan. at Madison square garden there are terrorists who work for Sal Harris spotted there. Matt knows about them from his father. Matt: "There’s the terrorist who work for Sal Harris." Jack: "Is Sal Harris the man suspected of terrorist acts in the state of New York?" Matt: "Sal Harris is an American terrorist who wants to take over the world." they Ninjas draw nun chucks. one of them shoots a star into the wires of a bomb that they are planting. they battle 7 men. they fight them hand to hand. those terrorists are incapacitated.

They go looking for the headquarters of the terrorist Sal Harris.

Scene 14

Later on the Hudson river there’s a ferry boat out there. many men working for Sal Harris go out to hijack that boat. Hijacker #1: "Everyone this is a hijacking. Don't any of you move and we will spare your lives." A police boat is out there. Some boat cops get onto the fairy boat with their guns. Boat cop #1: "You men on the fair boat come out with your guns down and hands up. You are all under arrest. Put down your guns or we will open fire." the terrorists pull their guns on cops. the cops fire back. some terrorists are killed in gun fire. a cop is flesh wounded. another cops covers him. all those other terrorist are killed in police gun fire.

Scene 15

Later on in an nearby alley there’s Paul Harmon who runs into Sal Harris. Paul Harmon: "Harris. I should've known that it was you doing those terrorist acts in America." Sal: "It was me al right. You are going to die." They meet up and fight each other. Harmon uses some martial arts on Harris. Harris with his knife stabs Harmon in the chest. Paul Harmon: "You won't get away with this." Sal Harris runs off and Paul Harmon dies.

Later on the Ninja squad finds their mentor murdered assuming that it was Sal Harris who did it. Michael: "It had to have been Sal Harris that did it."

Scene 16

Somewhere at the apartment of Lindsay Romer and Matt Jefferson where Jenna, Lisa and Kate are staying comes sal's men. Harris Thug #1: "I am here to take you 3 girls to Sal Harris. I am looking for your boyfriends and Lindsay and Matt." Lisa: "They are protected by those ninjas." they are even after Lindsay, Matt, Michael, Christopher and Jack. They aim guns at those girls. They kidnap those 3 girls.

Later on at Sal's building in the daytime the 3 young women are brought to Sal and are taken captive. Harris Thug #2: "Here are the girls that you want." Sal: "Where’s their boyfriends with Matt Jefferson and Lindsay Romer?" Harris thug #3: "We haven't found them yet." Sal: "Go find them." Those thugs leave the office.

Scene 17

Later on the Ninja squad learns that 3 young women who Chris, mike and jack fell in love with were taken by terrorists. The 5 Ninjas find out from a cop who was friends with Matt jefferson’s father where the ruthless criminal Sal Harris is headquartered. Cop #2: "Sal Harris is headquartered in a building that the mob guys were in." the Ninjas go to there.

Outside there are some men and women working for Sal who attack. the 5 Ninjas using Ninja skills on them. Lindsay fight the women terrorists. the Ninjas with nun chucks beat them up and
they are knocked out.

Scene 18

Matt gets in and sees the new girlfriends of Michael, jack and Christopher. Sal threatens them with a gun. Sal: "Don't move or I will shoot those lovely young women." Matt throws a star into Sal's hand. they get into a hand to hand fight. Matt: "I am taking you down. The police are after you for murder of some corrupt cops and Captain Jefferson." The bosses fight with Christopher and Michael. jack fights another member of the terrorist network. Lindsay fights the last woman terrorist standing. all those Ninjas with terrorists still standing are battling it out. Lindsay defeats the woman terrorist as another member of the crime syndicate is defeated by jack. Christopher defeats a boss as does Michael. Sal throws some punches on Matt. Matt: "I am the e son of Harold Jefferson New York City top cop." Sal: "Your father was taking bribes." Matt: "He was not. He was a good cop. He suspected mob corruption. He couldn't even trust his officers in dealing with Tony Milenio." Matt takes out his nun chucks as Sal draws his knife. the knife is knocked out of Sal’s hand by the nun chucks and Matt defeats Sal with his nun chucks. Matt: "Your going to pay for my killing my dad."

Scene 19

Later on the police show up and the Ninjas swing out with grappling hooks. the police rescue Jenna, Kate and Lisa. The cops arrest Sal and his thugs.

Scene 20

Later on at times square. the 5 Ninjas meet with the 3 girls that were hostages. Matt tells them that Sal and his gang are in prison for life. Matt: "My girlfriend Lindsay and I testified against Sal Harris and he is with his survivors in prison for life without parole."

The Ninjas swing down new York city jumping from roof to roof.

End

The Covert Operative

In the not too distant future CIA operative Oscar Stone had destroyed drugs. Devil worshippers have killed many young people. A bunch of families of victims of the ruthless devil worship band hire Oscar Stone who is now an operative for hire. Many men and women are in the devil worship business. German military in this time are at war with Nazis. It's a civil war in Germany. Father Anthony Warren a Catholic priest is possibly behind the devil worship attacks. Pentagrams are painted among the victims of sacrifice. In retaliation against virgin sacrifice many families gather up at the LA Convention Center to meet up with the CIA assassin. =There are cops in on it. The devil worshipping cops slaughter some local hoods when they capture a girl who is a victim of attempted rape. Will the devil worship band be destroyed or will the covert ops be killed and more people are killed in sacrifice?

Beginning

Scene 1

Title Card: The Not Too Distant Future

There’s a drug lab in Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania at night. There are white people and Chinese people and Latino people dealing and distributing. Outside in a van there’s CIA covert ops Oscar Stone with DEA agents. Stone: "I'll help you guys as I will let you know when to move in."

Oscar Stone is taking a look on the drug lab ready to give the DEA agents the order to storm in. Stone: "Let’s move in now." Inside the drug lab the drug thugs all pull out guns detecting trouble. They see the DEA with some man who they suspect is a spy. The covert ops draws his gun. Oscar Stone with the feds are being fired on by drug thugs. There is a gun fight between the drug dealers and the DEA. Oscar Stone kills 3 drug thugs. A few DEA agents are shot but just flesh wounded and Oscar Stone kills the shooters with his gun. The DEA with the covert ops get to the core of the drug lab. They fight more people. Some drug thugs put their weapons down. DEA Agent #1: "Everyone get down on your knees. This is a raid." Oscar Stone finds the leader of the drug ring named John Romanos. Oscar Stone sprints after John Romanos. Romanos: "You must be CIA." Oscar Stone: "I am taking you down Romanos." John Romanos and Oscar Stone fight each other with their hands. They punch each other. In the fight Stone throws John down the balcony and John falls dead. The agents round up all surviving thugs. DEA Agent #2: "Al right everyone of you drug dealing survivors down on your knees." On the cocaine and meth Oscar Stone puts explosives into them. Stone: "I am blowing up the drugs." Everyone exits the drug lab as the drugs are destroyed.

Scene 2

6 months later

Los Angeles at night there is a ritual going on at a building that a church used to be in. Inside there are candles lighted up. Some young people are being cut up for virgin sacrifice. They scream. The devil worshipers are in black clothing. There’s a goat’s head there too.

Scene 3

In a Catholic Church the next morning. Outside there is Father Anthony Williams (man in his early 50’s). He is outside the door with some men and women who see him all this time. Then comes Police captain Earl Baxter with FBI agent Donald Jones. Agent Jones: "I am FBI special agent Donald Jones." Captain Baxter: "I am police Captain Charles Baxter. We are investigating a devil worshiping going on here." Father Williams: "Good. Those psychos have been painting our church with goat’s blood. They have painted a pentagram on my church. Go arrest them." Agent Jones: "They have kidnapped virgins. I am investigating it." Captain Baxter: "We are hiring a covert ops to help us in our mission to bring down ruthless devil worshipers." Father Williams: "Find out who the leader is."

Scene 4

Later on at the LA Convention Center there are families of virgin sacrifice victims. Those parents are gathered together hiring former CIA hit man Oscar Stone. Stone: "I am here to work for you many parents who had virgin children killed by devil worshipers. I am a former CIA assassin. Like an executioner."
Later on at a party in the LA Convention Center at night there are teens gathered together. Many of those people might be devil worshipers that CIA spy Oscar Stone is on. The host of the party is a former Nazi spy named Thomas Black. Der Fuhrer was Jacob Witt. The Nazi spy might as well be another devil worshipper. Der fuhrer had been killed in the German Civil War. Thomas Black had to give up or die.

In flashback at Berlin Germany in the day time there is a battle between German military and the Nazis. It’s a civil war there. Nazis and German army officers are killing each other out there. They go to capture the Nazi leader Jacob Witt. Many other Nazis throw down their weapons. German Army Officer #1: "Give it up. Resign your fuhrer or die." Nazi spy Thomas Black is captured. Der fuhrer Jacob Witt in battle ends up dead at the hands of a German soldier.
Back to now

Scene 5

On the streets of Los Angeles at night time Covert Ops Oscar Stone is driving by in a Taurus and encounters some local street thugs. He gets out of his car and fights with the street thugs hand to hand. He beats them up as they try to trash his car. They aren't Satanists. Stone: "Get lost or I will call the police on you guys." He gets back into his car and drives down to the church and gets to there.

Scene 6

At the church inside Oscar Stone is talking to Father Williams in the sanctuary. Stone: "I am the covert ops to bring down the devil worship band. I am a former CIA assassin." Father Williams: "You'll have to try to catch those people in the act. They have been painting my church with goat’s blood. You'll have to try your best to save people from virgin sacrifice." Stone: "I know about it. What they say is the only good virgin is a dead one." They are walking throughout the church. Oscar Stone leaves the church.

Oscar Stone drives down the street and into his home. 3 men (in their 30’s) are trying to break into Stone’s house. Stone goes up to those burglars and fights them hand to hand. Stone pulls out his gun and holds it on them. Stone: "Don't move. I am having you men arrested for breaking and entering."

Stone gets to his phone and calls the police. Oscar Stone holds his gun on them. Stone: "Hello. I need the police I would like to report a break in."

Moments later the police arrive. Stone: "They were trying to break into my house just as I was coming home." The police take away the burglars. The cops are in on the devil worshiping too.

Scene 7

At the church with the devil worshipers some cops bring the 3 burglars to the church. Satanic Cop #1: "I have a few victims. They are burglars." There is the former Nazi spy Thomas Black. Black: "Have them brought to the alter." They are brought up to the alter. A member of the group raises a machete. Those burglars are cut up.

Scene 8

Later on at the church there is FBI agent Jones. There are some cops who took away the burglars at Stone’s house. Even ex Nazi spy Thomas Black is there too. The FBI agent starts to sense suspicion in the priest. Agent Jones: "I heard that earlier tonight some burglars were taken and cut up. I saw their bodies out somewhere. I am investigating kidnappings. I suspect that you are the one who is behind it." Father Williams pulls out his gun. Agent Jones goes for his. Father Williams shoots Agent Jones dead.

Scene 9

Later on at LA PD headquarters there is Captain Baxter with the lovely blonde hair (long hair) woman cop detective Christa Blake. The captain puts Christa on an assignment to infiltrate the gang. Captain Baxter: "Detective Blake. You are on assignment to infiltrate this occult group. We suspect that Anthony Williams the Catholic Priest is behind this." Christa: "I'm on it."

Scene 10

Later on Oscar Stone meets Christa Blake at a bookstore at night time in Los Angeles. They talk in a private place outside. Christa: "You must be the star witness. Are you Oscar Stone?" Stone: "Yes." Christa: "I am Detective Christa Blake LA PD. I am infiltrating the occult group. I suspect that the woman who owns this book store is in on it. We suspect that Anthony Williams is in on it." Stone: "The Catholic priest? Father Williams?" Detective Blake: "Yes." They give each other communication devices. They have CBs.

Scene 11

The next day at LA PD headquarters some cops go into the office of Captain Baxter. Baxter has his door shut. Those cops captured the burglars attempting to break into Stone’s house. Satanic cop #2: "Those burglars who attempted to break into Oscar Stone’s house were killed in sacrifice." Satanic Cop #3: "Because we took them." The captain figures them possibly in the devil worship business. The captain makes a move to arrest them. Captain Baxter: "I am arresting you officers." Those cops and the captain pull out their guns. Those cops shoot the captain. Those cops escape while other cops who heard shots fired draw their guns and find the captain murdered.

Scene 12

Father Williams: "Come on let’s go." The satanic cops escape to a van with Father Anthony Williams in it with people from the book store. This book store sells satanic books.

Later on at the old church building there is the cop named Christa Blake somewhere with Father Antony Williams. They are somewhere private. Detective Blake: "I am joining your group. I was born Christian." Father Williams: "Are you a believer of the devil?" Christa: "Yes." Father Williams: "Welcome to the group."

Scene 13

Later on at a book store at night some young people (girls and guys black, white and Hispanic) are hanging out there and some vans show up and the owner of the bookstore with some of her employees They attack the teens. The satanic cops show up. Satanic Cop #4: "You have tried to steal the books. You are under arrest."

Scene 14

Later at the used to be church the teens are taken and shown to Father Williams. Candles are lighted up. Detective Blake is there too. So are the other cops. Those cops see something not right about this cop at the ritual. Satanic Cop #2: "I see something suspicious about Detective Blake." Father Williams: "Ready the victims for the feast of blood."

Scene 15

Later on outside there is Oscar Stone spying on the ritual. There are several teen virgins taken to the alter. There are several men and women in on it (most of them young). Also former Nazi spy Thomas Black is there. There are even townspeople there too. Those cops who captured the burglars are there too. The man leading it is none other than Father Anthony Williams. Father Williams: "Hail Satan. Ruler of darkness and all that is evil. Tonight is the night of virgin sacrifice. Come fourth and witness to it. Answer to you name." They have glasses filled with blood. Even Detective Christa Blake is there too listening carefully. The ritual is going on as members of the occult group raise machetes. Father Williams: "To Earth’s dark chamber ol Lucifer grant us eternal life so we can do your evil work on this feast of blood." All devil worshipers: "Hail Satan."

Scene 16

Outside Oscar Stone in his car rams it into the church. Detective Blake draws her gun. Christa: "LA PD. You are all under arrest on charges of animal cruelty and kidnapping. And for Vandalism." Oscar Stone comes out with his gun. The people with machetes are shot by Blake and Stone. The teens go free as their ropes are shot by Stone. Stone: "Run. Get of this place now." Father Williams: "How dare you interrupt our ritual?!" Stone with the tip of his gun clobbers some members. The woman devil worshipper who owns a bookstore dashes with her knife at Detective Blake. Christa: "Drop it. You are under arrest." Christa Blake shoots the evil woman who owns this book store. The teens beat up on members of the group as they are getting out. Thomas Black with his machete attempts to cut up Oscar Stone. Black: "Die CIA boy." Stone shoots the former Nazi spy Thomas Black. Stone and Blake fights off the evil cops. Stone: "You are the same cops who arrested the burglars." Stone recognizes them from his house. They shoot them dead. Stone and Blake leave with the teens and Stone throws a flame grenade onto them and they all escape just in time. Father Williams: "I am going to get you Detective Blake. We'll be back."

The building goes up in flames. The kids are escaping. Father Williams: "You 2 will die now." The evil priest nearly cooked up comes out and attacks. Blake and Stone shoot the evil priest with many shots as he approaches the cop and spy. He falls dead. Christa: "He isn't too cooked up." Stone: "Let’s go out to the Caribbean on your vacation." Christa: "Sure thing Mr. Stone."

Scene 17

3 weeks later during the day time Christa Blake and Oscar Stone are going on vacation on a cruise boat out at sea by the Caribbean island and they look out.

End

Scene 18 End Credits

Man From The Past

Plot Summary: Bruce Williams a middle age man was frozen for many years and thought to be dead on his visit to Alaska on a mission to hunt down terrorists after thought to have been killed by some terrorists. He gets thawed out in a fascist future where certain kinds of fashions are illegal. Tattoos and body piercings are punishable by death. It’s hanging or firing squad because that influences people to be out of their minds. There were wars all over the world that broke out including criminal wars and wars against terrorist. Scott Shankus a leader of the world has outlawed even bellybutton shirts. They are punishable by 2 years in prison. Along side Shankus is Matt Preston his right hand man and second in command of his empire. There is also General Amy Welsh, General Angus Peterson and Commander Patrick Barnes. There is a resistance out there leady by Jack Biase with his wife Melina and daughter Marie Gordon and her husband Phillip Gordon. Marie and Phillip have a daughter and a son. Jack Biase lost his wife to the society where she was plotting to kill Shankus. Jack Biase and a friend William Pierson want to be president and vice president of the world. The rebellion lead by the Biase/Gordon family could use help from desert storm solider Bruce Williams former Colonel of the United States Army who fought in Vietnam and Desert Storm and war on terrorism who is a semi retired soldier.

Beginning

Scene 1

Alaska in the very near future outside in the day time. There is a terrorist base there. There is John Wacks with several thugs. They have guns. Wacks: “Men. We could melt the ice bergs. Let’s melt destroy Alaska. We could warm up the world.” These men get out of their igloos.

Somewhere else outside in Alaska. There is Colonel Bruce Williams with his army platoon. They have their guns ready. Bruce: “John Wacks and his gang are plotting to melt the ice cave. There is a device somewhere and I will destroy it. Let’s go get them.” They are marching on down to the igloos.

Scene 2

At the Igloos. John Wacks and his men get out of the igloo. Bruce Williams and his platoon show up. The terrorists fire on army. Colonel Williams fires back. 2 of Williams’s soldiers are killed. The soldiers kill 3 terrorists. Bruce shoots 2 of Wacks’s thugs. John Wacks and a few of his thugs are fleeing. Colonel Wacks leaves his captain with the platoon fighting many more terrorists. Bruce: “The Rest of you deal with the rest of those soldiers. I’ll go deal with Wacks and those 4 men.”

Somewhere on the Alaskan mountains. John Wacks with some thugs are at the mountains. John Wacks and his thugs put away their guns. Bruce Williams puts his gun away. Bruce Williams goes over to John Wacks and his men. Bruce: “I have come to take you down. I am ending your reign of terror and taking you in.” John Wacks has his men attack with their hands. Wacks: “Get him. I want to kill Colonel Williams and make these mountains his grave.” A terrorist runs up to Bruce Williams throwing a punch. Bruce Williams throws a kick on that thug knocking him down. Another terrorist thug comes up to the Army Colonel. Bruce throws some punches on a gun in the face. 2 more come up. Bruce sends a high kick to a terrorist thug. Bruce sends a punch to the 4th. Bruce William and the 4 terrorist thugs are beating each other up. Bruce 3 times kicks a terrorist thug in the stomach and throws him aside. 2 more come up to Bruce. Bruce bangs them into each other.

Back to the platoon vs. the band of terrorists. There are men shooting at each other. 1 of the soldiers is killed by a terrorist thug. The captain shoots that terrorist thug as a soldier falls dead. The gun fight is breaking out. A few more terrorists are being killed.

Back to the nearby mountains. Bruce Williams is finishing off with the 4 men. John Wacks is watching. Bruce Williams has the last terrorist thug standing. They are throwing punches on each other. Bruce flips kicks the 4th man. He knocks him down. Bruce goes over to Wacks. Wacks: “You’ll die now colonel before you get your hands on me.” Bruce sends a high kick on Wacks. They are beating each other up. Bruce sends Wacks a good kick. Wachs blocks the kick by Bruce. Wacks throws Bruce to some part of the mountain. Wacks goes over to Bruce. Bruce throws some punches on Wacks. Wacks punches back. Wacks throws Bruce to the ground. Wacks is running over to an icy cave. Bruce gets back up.

Over to the Icy Cave. Wacks is standing there waiting for Bruce. Bruce approaches Wacks. Wacks: “This will be your grave Colonel.”

Back to the Bruces’s platoon vs. an army of terrorists. The gun fight is still going on. Some more terrorists are being killed. All those terrorist survivors throw down their guns. The platoon captures the terrorist survivors. A bunch of soldiers hold the terrorists. The captain with a few other soldiers goes in search of the rest of the terrorists and his superior officer Colonel Bruce Williams. Army Captain: “I’ll go over to find my superior officer and capture John Wacks.”

Scene 3

Back to Bruce vs. Wacks. Wacks grabs Bruce by the throat. Bruce throws a punch on Wacks. Wacks punches back. The ice cave is melting a bit from the warming things by John Wacks and his gang. Bruce kicks Wacks knocking him down. Bruce pulls out his gun. Bruce shoots the warming device by the terrorists lead by John Wacks. It is destroyed. Wacks comes up back to Bruce. Wacks: “You’ll pay for this Colonel.” Wacks throws a punch on Bruce. Bruce: “I just stopped your scheme to melt the ice in Alaska.” Wacks: “Now you die. Alaska could’ve been flooded away. I’ll get a new device once you are dead.” Wacks takes his gun out. Wacks shoots Bruce. Bruce falls into the water. Wacks leaves the cave. Wacks shoots the cave making it collapse on Bruce. Wacks: “Die!”

Back on the icy mountains. The Army captain with some soldiers shows up. The soldiers find 4 men laying knocked out. Army Captain: “I bet you that they are alive. Arrest them.” The captain sees John Wacks. Army Captain: “John Wacks.” The captain pulls his gun out. The Army captain aims his gun at John Wacks. They army men have captured the terrorist leader. Army Captain: “You are under arrest for crimes against military law. Where’s Colonel Williams?” Wacks: “I killed him.” Army Captain: “You’ll pay for this.”

Opening credits and Introduction. There are various war pictures going on in the introduction.

Scene 4

Title Card: 40 years Later Southern Florida

At night time in the council chamber. In the officer of Matt Preston second in command of the world empire. The leader Scott Shankus comes in. He goes to brief Matt Preston. Shankus: “Some people have gotten tattoos. There’s a tattoo parlor in Miami. Send commander Barnes to it.” Matt Preston about a tattoo parlor in Miami. He gets in contact with a commander. He gets in contact with Commander Barnes. Matt Preston gets onto his view phone. Matt Preston: “Commander Barnes. It’s me Matt Preston. I’ll need you and your troops to raid a tattoo parlor in Miami.” Commander Barnes (VO): “I’ll get right on it.” Shankus leaves the office.

Scene 5

At a tattoo parlor in Miami at night time outside. There is Commander Barnes with his group of storm troopers. There is a tank outside. They all have guns ready. Commander Barnes: “I’ll need you people to capture everyone in there. Anyone in there is either tattooed or pierced. I’ll place everyone under a firing squad in there. Let’s go raid this place.”

Inside the tattoo parlor the next day. There are a few women and a man there. They all have various tattoos. One of the lady tattooists shows her pierced tongue. Tattooist #1: “See my tongue stud.” They have a girl with her bellybutton pierced. She is wearing a bellybutton shirt that shows her pierced bellybutton. She has long blonde hair. A woman is doing a tattoo on her back. A tattoo of a butterfly. Female Tattooist #2: “It’s all done.” This girl gets up. Commander Barnes and his platoon burst in. They all have their guns aimed. The girl customer pulls out her gun. She fires on Barnes and his tyrannical soldiers. Commander Barnes shoots this girl. Commander Barnes: “Everyone get down on your knees. This is a raid.” The soldiers capture everyone else in the tattoo parlor. Guns are aimed at tattooists. Commander Barnes places the tattooists against a wall with guns aimed at them. Commander Barnes: “Let’s have them placed under a firing squad here.” The Commander places them all under a firing squad. Commander Barnes: “Ready.” The troops ready their guns. Commander Barnes: “Aim.” Some troops have their guns aimed at the tattooists. Commander Barnes: “Fire.” They fire on them. The tattooists fall dead. Commander Barnes shoots some holes in the tattoo and piercing designs. The Commander his troops leave.

Back outside. The Commander gives the command for the tank. Commander Barnes: “Everyone in there is dead. A girl fired on me. She is trying to look like Britney Spears. She was the pop diva a few decades ago. She had a tattoo on her back and a pierced bellybutton. Now let’s shoot this place down.” The cannon shoots the tattoo place. Commander Barnes and his troops watch the tattoo parlor being destroyed.

Scene 6

The next day at a place in Southern Florida by Miami Beach. There are a bunch of people in a crowd attending. Shankus world leader is giving speeches. He is on camera with a view screen live. Shankus: “Citizens of the world. We are now free and peaceful. We are a society. There was a world of violence and oppression.” There is a video footage of the Rodney King beating. Shankus (continued): “It’s symptom was violence hate.” There is footage of the planes crashing into the World Trade Center on September 11, 2001. Shankus (continued): “It’s symptom was violence fear.” There is footage of Dylan Klebold and Eric Harris shooting Columbine High School on April 20, 1999 in Littleton, Colorado. Shankus (continued): “It’s symptom is violence anger.” There is footage of Desert Storm. There is some World War 2 footage. There are various footages of the war against terrorism in the earlier 21st century. There is some footage of the Nazis and the concentration camps. Shankus (continued): “It’s symptom was war.” There is some footage of Adolph Hitler. There is some footage of Saddam Hussien. There is some footage of Osama Bin Laden. Shankus: “It’s symptom is violence and oppression. All those evil men are now dead. We are now a society of freedom and peace.” There are pictures of Britney Spears and other pop divas like Christian Aguilera and Avril Levine with tattoos and body piercings. Shankus: “I have declared martial law all over the world. We have outlawed tattoos and body piericngs putting oppression on other people. Bad influence for people to harm themselves. Tattoos and body piercings are now punishable by hanging or firing squad. MTV with pop music have been outlawed as that is all a bad influence on other people and oppressive to us. Bellybutton shirts and midriffs are punishable by 2 years in prison. Alcohol and tobacco are punishable by prison time and maybe execution. We have outlawed junk foods as they are deemed unhealthy and oppressive by addictions. You people have survived.” Everyone claps.

Scene 7

At a Rebel Base in Fort Lauderdale, Florida underground in the day time. There are a bunch of young men and women. A few men have their shirts off. One of them has a pierced nipple. There is Marie Biase-Gordon and her husband Phillip. Marie as an attractive young blonde hair woman. They have are the parents of the little girl and little boy. There names are Ava and Christian. There is also Tommy Gordon the brother of Phillip Gordon (tough person with a shaved head, goatee, mustache and tattoos on his arms). Also there are Marie’s parents Melina and Jack with another freedom fighter named William Pierson. They are all by the water. William Pierson: “One of our rebels was killed at a tattoo parlor.” Phillip: “Also we are under martial law. The tattoo parlor employees have been placed under a firing squad.” Tommy: “I’ll go take out Commander Barnes and his band of tyrannical soldiers.” Marie: “Mom and Dad here might need to keep watch over Ava and Christian.” Melina: “We will.” Jack: “We have been told what to do for several years. It is time I take over and give this freedom back.” Marie: “I love bubble gum. So do my friends Jackie and Lisa. We all love blowing bubbles.” Melina: “You 3 have figured out on your own how to blow the bubbles I could see.”

Scene 8

The next day at the council chamber of Matt Preston. General Amy Welsh and Angus Peterson come in. They go to report to Matt Preston. Matt Preston briefs his 2 generals of a bubble gum factory in Southern Florida. Matt Preston: “Somewhere in Southern Florida is the bubble gum factory. It makes all kinds of bubble gum. We have got to destroy it. Bubble gum is bad for the teeth.” General Welsh: “I have found the under ground resistance. They are in the sewers of Fort Lauderdale.” General Peterson: “The leader is Phillip Gordon and his lovely wife Marie Biase. Marie’s parents are in on it too.” General Welsh: “Also There is Phillip’s tough brother. He has tattoos on his arms.” Matt Preston: “Go kill The whole Gordon Biase family. If Jack Biase wants world domination with his wife and his daughter’s band of resistance fighters then kill him. Kill them all.” General Peterson: “We’ll get onto them Mr. Preston.” The 2 generals leave the office.

Later on at the office of Scott Shankus. There is Matt Preston coming into the office. He goes over and speaks to Shankus. Matt Preston: “I am sending troops to destroy the resistance and the bubble gum factory.” Shakus: “Excellent work. I could see that you have found the whole resistance thing.”

Scene 9

In Alaska in the day time. There is a team of scientists. 2 of them are women. They are exploring the ice cave that collapsed several years ago. They find a man frozen in there. It is Colonel Bruce Williams US Army Ranger. Female Scientist #1: “I think I see a man frozen.” Male Scientists #1: “It’s like Captain America frozen in an ice berg. It has got to be the Army colonel that was thought to have been dead 40 years ago.” Male Scientist #2: “I’ll go get some cutting lasers. He might still be alive. If he is let’s thaw him out and help him.” One of the scientists gets some cutting lasers. They thaw him out.

Later on in a station. There is Bruce Williams laying on a bead. There are some scientists removing the bullet. One of them pulls a bullet out. Bruce Williams wakes up with some scientists walking around the room.

They stitch him up. Bruce Williams is back on his feet after 40 years. Bruce: “How long have I been frozen?” Female Scientist #2: “40 years.” Male Scientist #2: “Many people thought that you were dead over all those years.” Bruce: “I hope that they caught John Wacks. I was here 40 years ago to stop him. I live in Southern Florida.” Male Scientist #3: “We’ll get you back home.”

Scene 10

Back in Southern Florida in the next few days. It is a nice sunny day outside. Bruce Williams is walking down the street. There is Tommy and a band of rebels spying. Bruce Williams meets up with the governor/president Scott Shankus. Shankus: “You must be Bruce Williams. I am leader of the world Scott Shankus. This here is my assistant Matt Preston. We are a world of total freedom and peace. I’ll show you around my building.” He and his assistant Preston escort him down to his office.

Scene 11

In the office of Scott Shankus. Bruce is being escorted in by the leader. There is Commander Barnes, General Welsh and General Peterson. Bruce is introduced to them. Matt Preston: “These 3 here who are in charge of my military are General Amy Welsh, General Angus Peterson and Commander Peter Barnes. You 3 this is Bruce Williams.” Bruce is informed of a society. Shankus: “In my society tattoos and body piercings are a capitol crime because they are a bad influence on others. I have also outlawed all tobacco and alcohol products.” Bruce: “I would agree on smoking illegal because it harms non smokers too or disrespects the air. I have never used any alcohol or tobacco in my life. I don’t like tattoos or piercings.” Shankus: “Alcohol and tobacco might be punishable by death or just a few years in prison. Also those bellybutton shirts of midriffs are punishable by prison time. So is anything bad for you teeth like gum and candy. Would you like an escort out?” Bruce: “No thank you. I am fine on my own.” Bruce leaves on his own.

Outside somewhere in Florida on the streets. There is Tommy and a several rebels. One of those rebels has a pierced nose. Bruce is walking down the street. The rebels approach Bruce. They attack him. Tommy: “You must be a tyrant.” Bruce: “I am a person who served for many years in the military. I lived down here my whole life.” Bruce is fighting with rebels on the street. Bruce roundhouse kicks a few rebels. Some others run up to Bruce. Bruce throws kicks on punches on those rebels. Now there is Tommy left. Tommy rams on Bruce. Bruce roundhouse kicks Tommy. They are beating each other up. Bruce defeats Tommy in this vicious hand to hand fight. Commander Barnes and his troops show up. They arrest Tommy and his band of rebels. Commander Barnes: “These men were nothing but terrorist/tyrants. Now we are going to execute them.”

Scene 12

Later on at the council chamber. There is Commander Barnes coming to see Matt Preston. They are walking down the hall way. Commander Barnes: “I caught Tommy Gordon. Bruce William defeated them on his own.” Matt Preston: “Excellent. Maybe we will have his brother and sister in law soon with his sister in law’s parents. They will all be shot or hung.”

Scene 13

The next day at a court yard. There is Bruce Williams there with a bunch of soldiers. He is accompanied by Matt Preston and Scott Shankus. Shankus: “This is the execution in my society. One of those men here to be executed has a pierced nipple. Another one of those tattooed people captured has a pierced nose. They all have tattoos.” Bruce: “More than 100 years ago if body piercings we so big as they have gotten in the early years of the 21st century and the 1990’s Adolph Hitler would’ve had more people to kill. He’d have them hung because they are out of their minds.” Matt Preston: “Adolph Hitler was a man of violence, hatred and oppression. He has been long dead.” Bruce: “My father fought in Nazi Germany in the US army himself. If Hitler had lived not committed suicide he would’ve been captured and tried as a Nazi war criminal master mind. He would’ve maybe then be executed if proven guilty.” They are witnessing an execution. There is a bunch of soldiers escorting Tommy and his rebel fleet to the chamber. There is Commander Barnes. Commander Barnes: “Tommy Gordon and his band of rebel fighters have been found guilty of having tattoos and 2 of this rebels have been found guilty of have body piercings too and be hung or shot dead on this day.” There are ropes. Tommy and some other rebels are being put to hanging. Some other soldiers fire on a few rebels. The soldiers wrap nooses around the necks of the rebels and Tommy an under leader. They are being hung. Scott Shankus gives Bruce Williams the task of sending those dead bodies back to the sewers. He is given a task to capture the rest of the resistance. Shankus: “Will you give dump the dead body in the sewers and capture those oppressive terrorists?” Bruce: “I think that I will do it.” Matt Preston: “Then get to it.”

Scene 14

Later at the underground system in Fort Lauderdale. There is the resistance group. There is the leader and his lovely wife. Bruce from up top drops the body of Tommy Gordon. It is being washed away in the sewers. Over to the Gordons. Phillip Gordon finds his brother in the sewers dead. Phillip and his family are saddened by the death of Tommy. Phillip suspects a saboteur. Phillip: “There’s a saboteur. Me must’ve killed my brother and he will pay for it.” Marie: “Go find out who has dumped my dead brother in law’s body.” Some rebels have their guns drawn. Bruce shows up somewhere. The rebels abruptly aim their guns at Bruce Williams. They capture him. Rebel Fighter #1: “Don’t move.” Rebel Fighter #2: “Come with us. I am taking you to see Phillip Gordon.” They think that he’s a tyrant. Bruce Williams is being brought to the rebel leader. Marie Gordon makes an offer to Bruce Williams to join the fight for freedom. Marie: “I am not trying to take away freedom. This world we live in we are told what to do.” Bruce: “I fought in Desert Storm and I fought in the Vietnam war. I fought in the war against terrorists. I got letter after 9/11.” Marie: “Join us then. We could use some military help. We want you to help us overthrown Shankus and his world empire. There is a resistance all over the world. There are people from all over the world fighting this tyrannical military.” Phillip: “Will you join my cause?” Bruce: “I will then. What Shankus has told me sounds like oppression.” William goes over to Bruce. William: “This world is under oppression. I could become the vice president of the world. We’ll take back our law enforcement. We’ll take back the world. All those tyrannical soldiers will give up their acts of tyranny. I am William Pierson.” Phillip: “My name is Phillip. This lovely woman here is my wife Marie. Her father wants to become president and give us freedom. That was my brother killed.” Bruce: “Sorry about your brother. If I had known who are the real bad guys I would’ve saved your brother.” Marie: “I want freedom to chew bubble gum and blow bubbles as do my friends Jackie and Stacy. Their boyfriends want freedom too. They are Brian and Earl. I figured out as did 2 of my friends did on how to blow bubble gum bubbles. It’s fun to chew something up and then blow it into bubbles various sizes and do various things with the bubbles.”

Scene 15

Later on Bruce Williams meets up with the rebellion. Bruce Williams meets all those children down there and Philip Gordon’s kids. Bruce now meets 2 girls friends with Marie who’s boyfriends are rebels. Marie: “This is my son Christian, my daughter Ava and my friends Stacy and Jacklyn.” There names are Stacy and Jacklyn. Marie and her 2 friends are chewing bubble gum. Stacy blows a bubble up to her nose and it pops and lands on her nose. Jacklyn now is blowing a bubble. It goes up to near her eyes. Jacklyn’s bubble pops and lands on her chin and nose. Marie is talking to Bruce. As Marie is talking the pink gum in her mouth is shown. Marie: “I could on a tank stick my bubble gum. I can blow a bubble the size of my face.” The next second Marie blows a bubble regular size. She sucks the bubble back into her mouth. These are women wanting the freedom to chew bubble gum and blow bubbles. The 2 girls who are friends with Marie are blowing some bubbles just as Phillip is briefing Bruce. Phillip: “You could take out this dictator. His right hand man is Matt Preston.” Marie blows a bubble up to her nose and her daughter Ava pops it with her finger. Bruce: “I was born in this town. After I graduated High School I joined the US Army Rangers. I fought in the Vietnam War back then. I was never married and I never hand children. I have had girlfriends. The longest I lasted with a girlfriend was 1 year.” Phillip: “Marie and I were lucky to get married and have 2 kids. That’s how many we wanted in total.” Bruce: “I am also a martial arts master.”

Scene 16

Later on at the bubble gum factory. There is Marie, William, Phillip and a band of rebel fighters along with Bruce. Bruce is given a gun. Marie is chewing a wad of pink bubble gum. Marie is blowing a bubble up to her nose and she sucks it back into her mouth. A team of commandos lead by Commander Barnes shows up. There is also a tank. Barnes guesses that Bruce has joined the other side and thinks that he is a traitor. Commander Barnes: “You must be a traitor Bruce. Now you will die.” Storm troopers open fire. Marie blows another huge bubble. She then takes the gum out of her mouth. She throws her huge pink bubble onto the tank’s gun. She goes over there and sticks her gum in the tank’s gun. The commandos open fire. The rebels and the leader fire back. William fires back on the storm troopers. There is a gun fight. Bruce kills 2 storm troopers. William kills some more storm troopers. Some of the troops get to the tank. A few rebel fighters capture them. William: “Don’t move any of you.” Bruce puts his gun away. Bruce goes over to Commander Barnes and lays a kick on him. Bruce throws Commander Barnes against a tank. Bruce: “You better tell Shankus that I am against him because he is being like Adolph Hitler in the hanging mentally sick people. Now get out of here and resign or die.” Some more storm troopers are being killed in battle. Commander Barnes leaves.

Scene 17

Back in the underground at night time in Fort Lauderdale, Florida. There is the rebellion with Bruce. Marie introduces Bruce to her parents Melina and Jack. Marie: “Bruce. Those are my parents. This is Mrs. Biase my mother and Mr. Biase my father.” Bruce: “You Mr. Biase must be the one wanting to be the leader.” Jack: “That I am. I want to give freedom to all those oppressed.” Melina: “My husband believes that those laws are taking other people’s freedom away.” There are the children of Marie and Phillip Gordon there too. There are some captured storm troopers taken prisoner in the under ground system. The rebels are making a plan of attack in their fight for freedom. Marie: “Mom and Dad. Hold them here.” Jack is given a pistol. Phillip: “If they move shoot them. You can baby sit all those kids while we tomorrow fight to the death for our freedom against Scott Shankus.”

Scene 18

The next day at the building of the council chamber. There is Commander Barnes outside awaiting the resistance force. There is also Generals Amy Welsh and Angus Preston. Scott Shankus is watching from up top of his sky scraper. Shankus: “You guys down there. Kill the whole resistance band. They should be coming any second now.” They have guns ready. Bruce Williams shows up. So do the leaders Phillip and Marie. There is also William Pierson. They also have guns drawn. There is also Jackie and Stacy with their boyfriends Brian and Earl. They all have guns ready. The rebels and storm troopers fire on each other. There is a gun fight. Commander Barnes goes inside the building with some storm troopers. Bruce shoots some storm troopers. Bruce: “I’ll take out Commander Barnes.” A few rebels are being killed. Generals Welsh and Peterson kill Stacy and Jackie in battle. They also kill Earl and Brian with a few other rebels. Marie fires back on those troops for her 2 friends. Marie: “You are going to pay for killing my friends!” Commander Barnes and those troops get back outside. Commander Barnes: “Get him. Kill him.” Bruce goes after the commander. There are storm troopers who get to Bruce. They attempt to get their hands on him. 4 more rebels are killed in the gun fight. So are some storm troopers. Bruce does some martial arts moves on those troops. Bruce is throwing kicks and punches on the storm troopers. Bruce incapacitates them. Commander Barnes draws a knife. He tries to stab Bruce with hit. Bruce throws some punches. Bruce: “I’ll knock that knife out of your hand.” William: “Put the knife down and I won’t have to kill you.” The tyrannical commander tries again to stab Bruce. William Pierson with his gun shoots Commander Barnes just as the commander tries to stab Bruce. Bruce gets inside.

Scene 19

Inside the building. Bruce is heading up to the roof. Bruce sees Matt Preston. Matt Preston: “Get him and stop him.” Some guards run up to Bruce. Bruce gets into a martial arts fight with some guards. Bruce now gets to Matt Preston. Matt Preston throws a punch on Bruce. Bruce throws punches back. It’s a vicious hand to hand fight. Bruce breaks Matt Preston’s neck. Bruce goes on up to the roof to confront Shankus.

Back to the rebel fighters vs. storm troopers. It’s a vicious fight. Now Phillip and Marie are fighting 2 on 2 with the 2 generals Welsh and Peterson in a gun fight. General Welsh: “You will join your friends now Marie.” General Peterson: “As will you Phillip you’re your brother.” There are other rebels with William Pierson fighting the storm troopers.

Scene 20

On the roof top somewhere on Shankus’s skyscraper. Bruce goes over to confront Shankus. Bruce: “You can surrender and we will spare your life. I killed Matt Preston.” Shankus sends a flying kick on Bruce. Bruce fights back. It’s a martial arts fight. Shankus: “When I recruited a bunch of believers in my society I had learned to master the martial arts. Now I will kill you.”

Back to the rebel leaders vs. the 2 generals. The 2 generals are shooting at the rebel leader and his wife. General Welsh is hit on the arm. It’s just a flesh wound. She shoots back at Marie trying to kill her.

Back to Bruce vs. Shankus. Bruce sends a jump kick on Shankus sending him to the near edge of the roof. Bruce jumps on over to Shankus. Bruce: “You don’t have to try to kill me.” Shankus: “You are traitor and tyrant. You will die for this.” They are beating each other up.

Back to the rebels vs. storm troopers. In this vicious gun fight Marie Biase-Gordon shoots General Welsh and she falls dead. Marie: “That was for Jackie and Stacy!” Phillip is finishing off with General Peterson. Phillip: “That was for my friends too.” 1 more rebel is killed in battle. That storm trooper who killed that rebel is shot by William Pierson. Phillip shoots General Peterson in the chest. General Peterson falls dead. All those surviving storm troopers thrown down their guns. The rebels with William Pierson get over to them. William: “Yea!”

Back to Bruce vs. Shankus. Shankus dashes at Bruce. Shankus: “Now you get capitol punishment.” Bruce grabs Shankus by the arms. He lays some kicks on him. Bruce throws Shankus off of the roof. Shankus falls to his doom. Shankus hits the ground and he is dead. Bruce goes over to view the rest of everyone else. He sees the surrender of the surviving storm troopers. Bruce: “Shankus fell off the roof to his doom.”

Scene 21

5 days later at local park. Everyone is crowded together. Bruce Williams is also in attendance. So is William Pierson. There are several soldiers there who were freedom fighters or recently reformed tyrants. There is Jack Biase and his wife Melina. Also there is Marie and Phillip Gordon with their 2 children. There is a speech. Jack: “My fellow citizens of the world. We are now free to do what we want to do. Scott Shankus and Matt Preston are dead. My new vice president here is William Pierson. My new military general is Bruce Williams. He is now promoted to general. My son in law here is now a commander. My daughter here is with her children.”

Scene 22 and End Credits

We see various people celebrating their victory for freedom all over the world.

End

Note: These original stories by me can be found on the post called fan/original ficition thread on in the Pilot's Mess.

Un Original Fan Fiction

The 6th Day

Maybe some 6th Day prequel there's a war with the villains in the movie. It's the anti cloning fundamentalists wiping out Tony Goldwin's character and his business. They are killed. Maybe a 6th Day prequel novel trilogy and some Arnold Schwarzenegger involved flying jets. He even has XFL clients.

Equilibrium

There is a link below to read any of my Equilibrium fan fiction for those who are interested.

In the Bill and Ted fan fiction we could have ideas for what happens over those past many years and at the Bill and Ted University all those people dressed in black holding big guns vaporize because Rufus (played by George Carlin) has prevented the existence of this evil rebellion against Bill and Ted and that Ted's father arrested their leader De Nomolos and the good robots Bill and Ted destroyed the evil robots Bill and Ted. The evil rebel leader after doing his time in prison gets married to Bill's mother. Rufus through history alteration has thwarted this evil rebellion. That's all my fan fiction done. A part 3 to Bill & Ted could go on that takes place many years later. There's a new band of villains then and Bill & Ted together go up against them.

Justice League

Justice League

Plot/Synopsis: Batman, Superman, Aqua Man, Black Canary, Green Lantern, Wonder Woman and The Flash all team together to battle Vandal Savage and his team of tyrannical soldiers. Thorn and Killer Crock might be in league with Vandal Savage a ruthless dictator. Vandal Savage wants to over throw the US president to become the new president and then dictate the world. The JLA must fight to stop Vandal Savage from overthrowing the US president. Vandal Savage uses criminals Thorn and The Killer Crock and Volcana and Clay Face and Mirror Master for help in taking domination.

Scene 1 Introduction with pictures with opening credits

Beginning

Scene 2

The Justice League movie opens with a military base outside Nevada in the day. Headquarters of the US Marines. There are soldiers at base. There is General Wells. General Wells: “It’s Vandal Savage and his soldiers. Vandal Savage was taken down by The Flash in Central City. Let’s go get him.”

Outside there is Vandal Savage with his troops. General Wells: “We know what you want Savage.” Savage: “I want the world. Under my enlightened leadership I can build a new world order.” The troops open fire. Then the marines soldiers shoot back. Many US soldiers are taken prisoner by Vandal Savage’s troops. Savage: "Surrender and you will be spared. Colonel Vox destroy the base." Colonel Vox enters and sends a sonic scream on the base. The captured troops are taken aboard jets.

Scene 3

In Gotham City at night time there’s a bank robbery. 5 crooks come out with guns and money bags. Batman in the bat mobile shows up. Bank Robber #1: "It’s Batman." Chief Robber: "Shoot him." The bank robbers make the move to shoot Batman and Batman uses his batarang and knocks the guns out of the hands of the crooks. Batman gets into fist fights with the 5 men who robbed the bank. The 5 bank robbers are tied up and left for the police. Batman: "You will stay here un till the police come. I am taking your stolen money back to the bank."

Batman returns the money to the bank.

Scene 4

In Nevada the next day the Justice League meets up. They go to the military base. In the Justice League there’s Batman, Superman, Wonder Woman, Black Canary and The Flash. Some Savage soldiers show up and attack the JLA. Wonder Woman: "Great hera. There’s Savage soldiers here." Wonder Woman deflects gun fire with her bracelets as the Savage soldiers open fire. Flash: "I'm on them." The Flash speeds on them. Superman is shot and nothing happens. Savage Soldier #1: "This is insane." Superman: "I have special powers. I am Superman. I am the man of steel." Superman throws this Savage Soldier against a wall. Black Canary sends a sonic scream at some soldiers. Batman kicks a soldier. Batman: "Let’s find out what happened." The Justice League goes to investigate.

Scene 5

At Savage’s headquarters in the day time there’s a meeting with Vandal Savage. His place in is somewhere in the state of New York. There is General Kane (reference of Bob Kane who created Batman and Superman) and Colonel Vox in charge. There are many tyrants gathered up together. There are Nazis or other kinds of tyrants gathered up. They do the Nazi salute like Adolph Hitler did in the Nazi Rally. Savage schemes to go back and freeze Adolph Hitler during World War 2 (like in the cartoon series episode The Savage Time). Savage: "Men. We can take over the world once Adolph Hitler gets frozen in World War 2. In my ban there is no gum chewing allowed. Meaning there could be no more bubble gum blowing. All this stuff on MTV is banned. No cigarette smoking, no chewing tobacco. No tattoos or body piercings allowed. But first we have to take out the costumed heroes who call themselves the Justice League." Savage scatters out his soldiers. Savage: "Everyone out now. You men go to Atlantis. I want to take over the whole entire world." General Kane: "You heard him. Let’s do it." Savage even wants to take over Atlantis.

Some Savage soldiers are in Atlantis from a Savage submarine. They invade Atlantis. There is Mera with Orion and their child. Orion: "There is trouble coming. Take our child to safety. We had just defeated Orm. This is something more evil."

Somewhere in the air in Pennsylvania in the day time there’s Green Lantern. Green Lantern fights with some Savage planes. He uses his power ring. Green Lantern makes a sword and cuts up some planes. The Savage soldiers depart in parachutes. Green Lantern is picked up in Javelin 7. Superman is piloting this jet. Stewart: "I am the new Green Lantern." The plane is flying heading to Atlantis. Superman: "Our next stop is Atlantic City. Aqua Man is there to meet with us."

Somewhere else in Atlantic City in the day time Aqua Man is picked up on Javelin 7. The heroes end up in the museum of natural history. Black Canary: "Savage’s men are into an artifact to steal." Green Lantern: "They want to change the history of World War 2 to take over the world. I served in the Marines myself. General Wells has been taken prisoner." Flash: "I see Savage soldiers." There are Vandal Savage’s men that show up there with a lieutenant. The heroes all battle the Savage Soldiers and a lieutenant with their powers. Wonder Woman snares the lieutenant with her magic lasso. Wonder Woman: "You aren't going anywhere." Superman: "They are attacking this place. Take them away." They are all defeated and are arrested by security. They were after facts on World War 2. There are none at the Museum of natural history.

Scene 7

Later on the next day the alter egos of the Justice League members are at a party in Wayne Manor at Gotham City the next day. Bruce Wayne (who is Batman is there). Several visitors are there too including Commissioner Gordon. Diana (who is Wonder Woman) is in love with Bruce Wayne. Wayne: "Diana this is James Gordon. He’s the commissioner of our local police." John Stewart the Green Lantern is at Wayne Manor. So are Dinah Lance and Wally West. They are Flash and Black Canary. Clark Kent is also there. Clark Kent is doing a report for the Daily Planet on Vandal Savage wanting world domination. Clark Kent is walking into Bruce Wayne. Clark Kent: "Are you Bruce Wayne." Wayne: "I am." They shake hands. Clark Kent: "I am doing a report on Vandal Savage and his plot for world domination." Wayne: "We learned that Adolph Hitler couldn't rule the world. He committed suicide when he was supposed to be captured and executed." Diana: "Clark Kent. I am Diana Bruce Wayne’s new girlfriend." Others go up to Bruce Wayne. West: "I am Wally West." Lance: “I am Dinah Lance." John Stewart comes up. Stewart: "I am John Stewart." Some Gotham City cops are there too. Alfred checks on Bruce Wayne.

Scene 8

Outside there’s a captain with Vandal Savage’s men. Savage’s captain: "Right there is Bruce Wayne’s headquarters. Savage wants Wayne Enterprises to create powerful weapons against the allies in World War 2." They knock on the door. Alfred goes to answer the door. Alfred: "Who is it?" Alfred is taken hostage by the Savage’s captain. Savage’s Captain: "Shut your mouth. We are after Bruce Wayne." The other troops invade Wayne Manor. They don't know all of each other’s alter egos. Bruce Wayne knows that Diana is Wonder Woman. Wonder Woman doesn't know that Bruce Wayne is Batman. John Stewart draws his gun. Commissioner Gordon and Harvey Bullock are taken hostage by the Savage Soldiers. The cops draw their guns. Stewart: "I am with the US Marines. I served General Wells." Stewart shoots some of Savage’s soldiers. John Stewart and the cops fight the Nazis in a gun fight. John Stewart has his gun on the Savage’s captain. Stewart: "Drop it or you are dead." Bullock: "No Batman but we have another hero." Gordon: "Have the men taken to police headquarters. They are all under arrest." Commissioner Gordon has the rest of the Savage’s soldiers and their captain arrested.

Scene 9

Later on at Savage’s headquarters in the day time. Vandal Savage has hired super villains like Volcana, Thorn, Killer Crock and Clay Face and Mirror Master. He has them deal with the Justice League. Savage: "You are hired muscles for me. You can help us take down the Justice League. I'll need you to explain your skills with your weapons and powers." Volcana: "I shoot fire from my mouth. I have a chunk of kryptonite just for Superman." General Kane: "I’ll take it. I want to kill Superman. You Volcana take on the women Justice Leaguers." Volcana gives the kryptonite to General Kane. Clay Face: "I am a master of disguise. Batman made me what I am." Thorn: "With my thrones I can stick the heroes." Killer Crock: "I am deadly and lethal. I have faced Batman myself." Mirror Master: "I have the power of illusions. I could trick the heroes into taking me down." Savage: " You will be teamed with Colonel Vox with General Kane. They are in charge of my troops. I served Adolph Hitler in World War 2. I plotted to kill him to take his place. He left me for dead. I survived with my immortality. I will ban tattoos and body pierings. Even all kinds of gum to chew along with alcohol and tobacco. You Volcana can burn up all that stuff. If someone is blowing a huge bubble with bubble gum than that person gets shot. Tattoos and body piercings will be punishable by death. It's being fired on." The super villains leave.

Scene 10

In Atlantis there’s Aqua Man. There are citizens of Atlantis with Mera and Aqua Man’s child. Aqua Man: "I must leave Atlantis to face this dictator who calls himself Vandal Savage." He leaves. Aqua Man gets aboard Javelin 7.

They head to somewhere in the state of New York. They get out of the jet. The heroes with various powers battle the Savage Soldiers. Wonder Woman lassos some Savage Soldiers. Black Canary: "Come face me. Hear my sounds." Some Savage soldiers Black Canary sends a sonic scream and knocks them out. There are lieutenants and captains with commandos attacking. Superman throws punches on them. Batman uses punches and kicks. Flash uses speed punches. Green Lantern makes a giant boxing glove on Vandal Savage’s men and knocks them out. Aqua Man fights with the trident. Aqua Man: "That’s the last." All those soldiers are defeated.

The heroes all come in. Batman recognizes some old enemies. Batman: "Killer Crock." Superman: "Volcana." Flash: "Mirror Master." The hereoes see General Wells and his troops taken prisoner. The heroes free them. Superman: “We have weapons for you guys.” General Wells: “To help us nail Vandal Savage taken on those villains on.” Wonder Woman takes on Volcana. Aqua Man takes on Killer Crock. Superman takes on General Kane. The Flash takes on the Mirror Master. Green Lantern takes on Colonel Vox. Black Canary takes on Thorn. Thorn: "I will stick you now Black Canary. Savage wants your dead bodies." Black Canary: "In your dreams. Or should I say nightmares?"

Thorn attacks with her thorns and Black Canary sends a sonic scream and finishes off Thorn. Volcana shoots fire out of her mouth on Wonder Woman and Wonder Woman blocks the fire with her bracelets. Volcana: "Fire proof." Volcana is running and Wonder Woman catches Volcana with her magic lasso. Wonder Woman: "You're not going anywhere now." Volcana: "Let go of me. You'll pay for this." Batman takes on Clay Face thinking that he is fighting Vandal Savage. Batman: "You must be Vandal Savage." Clay Face: "Nothing is going to stop me now. I am more powerful than Adolph Hitler. Under my en lightened leadership many things will be banned. Not even face painting is allowed at sports. We would all want to ban smoking. Not tattoos. No body piercings. No eating candy or chewing gum." Green Lantern takes on Colonel Vox. Vox: "This should knock you out Marine boy." Vox sends out a sonic scream and Green Lantern blocks it with his power ring. Vox: "What?" Green Lantern with his green powers knocks out Colonel Vox destroying his voice box. Green Lantern: "This should keep you quiet." Over to Aqua Man vs. Killer Crock. Killer Crock: "Savage takes over Atlantis." Fighting hand to hand Aqua Man defeats Killer Crock. Aqua Man: "We'll tell Vandal Savage that you all failed." The Flash is being tricked by Mirror Master. Mirror Master: "I am hard to find. You have to think fast." Flash: "I can speed up and stop you again." General Kane: "Now you will die. I’ll take some kryptonite and kill you with it." The general punches Superman and Superman throws him to the ground. Superman: "Now to Vandal Savage." Clay Face reveals that he was disguised as Vandal Savage. Batman: "Clay Face. I should've known it was you to pose as Vandal Savage to take the fall." Clay Face: "Savage is somewhere else in here." Batman finishes off with Clay Face. General Wells and his troops show up. The Justice League gives guns to the troops and General Wells taken from Vandal Savage’s soldiers. Superman: "General Kane has kryptonite in his clothes. Take it out away from me." They shoot Clay Face as Batman defeats him in battle. General Wells: “I knew what Savage was up to.” Flash: “I face him before. He wanted ruler ship over Central City.”

Scene 12

The heroes go after Vandal Savage and face him. Savage has on his power glove. Black Canary: "Savage is mine. I'll take him out with a sonic scream." Black Canary is zapped by Savage. Wonder Woman: "I will get you Savage." Wonder Woman uses her magic lasso and is knocked down by Vandal Savage. Savage: "I can take you all out right here right now." Batman: "Try me." Batman comes in and fights Savage hand to hand. Batman defeats Vandal Savage and the soldiers with Green Lantern’s help capture him. Marines Captain: "Thank you Stewart for your help and soldiers take Vandal Savage to the court yard to be placed under a firing squad." General Wells: “I will watch as Vandal Savage dies. He has killed some other soldiers of mine in his quest for power. He was also a suspected Nazi war criminal.”

Over at the court yard later on there is Vandal Savage taken by US Marines. There is General Wells with a captain of his in the service. Savage is placed on the board for firing on. Marines Captain: "Vandal Savage has been found guilty of crimes against the military law and murder of Marines soldiers. He is here by this day to be placed under a firing squad." The firing squad gets guns ready. Marines Captain: "Any last words before being fired on?" Savage: "Yeah. This won't work I am immortal. You aren’t the ones capable of killing me." Marines Captain: "Ready. Aim. Fire." Vandal Savage is fired on. The soldiers remove his body and throw it into a junk yard. Later on Vandal Savage is still alive. Savage: "You Justice Leaguers will pay for this." Savage thought to be dead runs off.

Scene 13 End Credits

The heroes standing watch over Earth.

End

Justice League 2

Plot/Synopsis: Batman, Martian Manhunter, Wonder Woman, Plastic Man, Green Arrow, Superman, The Flash and Green Lantern team up together forming the Justice League of America. The Justice League go up against Darkseid and those are who working for him. They are Desparo and Cheetah. Eclipso, Captain Cold, Conduit, Copperhead, Grundy and The Mad Hatter are in league with Darkseid and his minions. They heroes must stop them.

Scene 1 Introduction with pictures and opening credits

Beginning

Scene 2

A bank robbery taking place in New York City in the day time. John Jones shows up. Other officers are there too. John Jones draws his gun. Jones: "Anyone killed in there?" Cop #1: "No one is been harmed." John Jones heads to inside the bank. Jones: "I am a good detective. I'll bring those men out without any innocent person harmed." He hides himself. John Jones transforms into the Martian Man hunter. Martian Man hunter phases and grabs a crook. There are a total of 7 men robbing this bank. They aim guns. Chief Crook: "Don't come anywhere near us or we will kill you." Martian Man hunter bangs 2 of them into each other. The Martian uses his powers as the other thugs shoot him. Nothing happens. Others thrown down their guns. Martian Manhunter: "You are coming out now." Hostages are rescued by the Martian.

Somewhere Martian Man hunter transforms into his human disguise. John Jones comes out with the 7 thugs that he captured. There are still cops by their cars. John Jones: "A Martian helped me capture them. He calls himself Martian Manhunter." The thugs are loaded into cop cars. (John Jones really is a Martian).

Scene 3

At a beach in Los Angeles at night. A space ship lands. There’s Darkseid in league with Despero and his minions. Those alien villains come out of their space ship. Darkseid: "You get the world while I get the galaxy in domination." Despero: "Superman and Martian Manhunter are Earth." Darkseid: "You can gather up some criminals in the world to team with us and bring down this Justice League. I have sent Glorious Godfrey to the Daily Planet to deal with them making reports on me." Despero: "I have my servants here too." A dog from some where is barking at this space ship.

Scene 4

In Gotham City the next day there’s Batman dealing with people robbing jewelry stores. Some men in clown costumes break into the place and steal jewelry. They run out of the place with their loots.

Batman chases after them. Batman: "You better put this back." Joker thug #1: "It’s Batman. Let’s waist him." Batman battles with the thugs. Batman defeats them and finds out that they are working for The Joker. Batman: "You work for The Joker. He is going down again."

Batman somewhere in Gotham City on the streets confronts the Joker and Harley Quinn. Batman: "Joker." Joker: "You must've captured my men and returned the loots." Batman: "Yes. I am taking you down again." Batman and the Joker are throwing kicks on punches on each other. Batman defeats the Joker when he battles him. Harley Quinn takes out her giant boxing glove. Harley Quinn: "Get your hands off of Mr. J." Detective Bullock aims his gun at Harley Quinn. The police show up. There’s Harvey Bullock with Commissioner Gordon. Detective Bullock: "Hold it right there." Harley Quinn gets down on the ground. Batman gets back up. Commissioner Gordon: "(to Batman) We got The Joker’s thugs. (to his officers) Take him away." Batman: "Batgirl and Robin are dealing with Two-Face, The Riddler, Mr. Freeze, Poison Ivy and The Clock King." Commissioner Gordon: "Good." Commissioner Gordon has his officers (after they had shown up) put The Joker and Harley Quinn in Arkham Asylum.

Scene 5

In Metropolis in the day time. Glorious Godfrey is taking the Daily Planet hostage. There is Perry White, Jimmy Olsen and Lois Lane. White: "Clark Kent better be here shortly." Glorious Godfrey: "You better stop it with reports about Darksied or I will crush you. I am an agent to Darksied. " Jimmy Olsen: "Get out of here now." Lois Lane and Jimmy Olsen and Perry White are being attacked by Glorious Godfrey. Superman comes in and battles with Glorious Godfrey. Superman: "Call the police." Superman and Glorious Godfrey throw punches on each other. Superman defeats Glorious Godfrey and the police show up. Doomsday is arrested.

Later On. Clark Kent shows. Jimmy Olsen is there with Lois Lane. Lois: "This villain who calls himself Glorious Godfrey was here and attacked us." Jimmy Olsen: "Superman came in and stopped him."

Scene 6

In California Darkseid hires Solomon Grundy, Cheetah, Captain Cold, The Ninja, The Mad Hatter, Copperhead. They rally up to take out the current Justice League. The Mad Hatter and Eclipso have their own thugs. Darkseid: "I am Darkseid. I come from another planet as does Despero." Eclipso: "I have men working for me." Mad Hatter: "I also have men working for me." Darkseid: "Good. Then we can have a team. We will destroy the world and take over the galaxy." Eclipso: "I'll send my men to the museum to steal stuff."

Scene 7

Somewhere at a museum of history in the state of New York there’s a gang of thugs working for Eclipso going to steal stuff from the museum at night time. The Justice League shows up. There’s Batman, Superman, Wonder Woman, Green Arrow, Green Lantern (John Stewart), Plastic Man and The Flash. Martian Man hunter shows up too. The heroes all take on the Eclipso’s gang. The Green Arrow hits some thugs with his bow. Plastic Man makes hammer out of his hands and take out 2 thugs. Batman uses some kicks and punches. All those thugs are tied up. Batman: "I knew that we'd meet here." Plastic Man: "I am Plastic Man. I can make myself into a human hammer. I stretch myself." Green Arrow: "They call me Green Arrow." Wonder Woman: (to the new Justice League members) "I am Wonder Woman." Martian Manhunter: "I am the Martian Manhunter the last of the Martian race." Green Lantern: "I am the Green Lantern. The man who defeated Vandal Savage teaming with Batman."

The heroes go to watch tower. They set up there. Batman with Martian Man hunter studies files. They learn that Darksied is in league with Desparo. The heroes all find out. Despero dictates his own home world already. Batman: "Check this out." Martian Manhunter: "Darkseid is in league with Despero. They want to take over the galaxy." Superman: "Despero dictates his home world." Green Lantern: "They together have hired criminals that are Batman’s enemies." Batman: "Darkseid and Despero have hired Mad Hatter and The Ninja. 2 of my arch enemies." Green Lantern: "I was having some feeling that Vandal Savage survived the firing squad." Wonder Woman: "Vandal Savage must be immortal."

Scene 8

The heroes go to south California in the day time. The Justice League battles Desparo’s minions and thugs working for Mad Hatter and the rest of Eclipso’s thugs in Southern California.

Somewhere Darksied learns everyone’s history. Darkseid: "Tell use about yourselves." Solomon Grundy: "I was before I was killed wanted by the law."

In Flashback on Solomon Grundy. We see Cyrus Gold with his gang. His gang (4 men) shoots him and leaves him for dead in some city. Years later in Gotham City. Cyrus Gold comes back as Solomon Grundy and invades retirement homes of those men who killed him after he searches for them. In a retirement home somewhere. Retired gangster #1: "Who are you?" Grundy: "I was the guy who you killed years ago. A witch told me where you were. Someone wacked out his witch and the head in battle with other men." Retired Gangster #2: "You. Cyrus Gold. How can it be? We got ourselves a not guilty after you died." He chokes the life out of them. He kills the 4 men who killed him many years ago. His memory goes out.

Back into the present day with Darkseid and all those criminals in league with him. Captain Cold: "This hero called The Flash has defeated me before. I am out for a rematch against him." Conduit: "I have kryptonite cables and I am capable of killing Superman." Darkseid: "Mad Hatter and Despero have your minions do the Justice League."

Scene 9

Somewhere in Southern California. There is Mordru the wizard. He is terrorizing the city with his sorcery. He turns people into monkeys. Mordru: "You people will all be devolved." Hal Jordan the Spectre comes in and shoots at him. Spectre: "It’s over Mordru." Mordru: "The ghost. I can defeat a spirit." Mordru shoots lightning. Hal Jordan blocks it with the power from his ring. They fight with their powers. The Spectre defeats Mordru. Spectre: "You are out of power now Mordru." All those monkeys turn back into Southern California residents. Mordru: "You’ll pay for this You ghost jerk." The Spectre with his power ring takes away Mordru. Spectre: "I am delivering you to the police. Mordru: "Darksied will hear of your defeat over me." Spectre: "The heroes will defeat him and his gang." All those people clap.

Scene 10

At Los Angeles in an alley Green Arrow and the Martian Manhunter battle Despero’s minions. Green Arrow shoots some of Despero’s minions with his bows and arrows. Martian Manhunter uses his special powers on them. Green Arrow: "Got them all." Martian Manhunther: "Our enemies are at the Los Angeles Raiders football stadium." Green Arrow: "How did you know?" Martian Manhunter: "I have a telepathy."

Somewhere else in Los Angeles. There is Batman and Wonder Woman and Plastic Man battling The Mad Hatter’s thugs. Plastic Man stretching his skin knocks out a few of Mad Hatter’s thugs. Wonder Woman lassos some. Batman fights them with kicks and punches. They are all defeated. Batman: "That’s all of them." Plastic Man: "We’ll have to follow the Martian to find the rest of our enemies."

Somewhere all of the heroes re group. Martian Manhunther: "They went to the Los Angeles raiders football stadium." The heroes all head to the football stadium.

Scene 11

Later on the heroes fight individually at an empty Los Angeles Raiders football stadium in the day time. The heroes take on those who are in league with Darksied. Green Arrow takes on Solomon Grundy. Batman takes on Eclipso. Wonder Woman takes on Cheetah. Green Lantern takes on Despero. Superman takes on Conduit. The Flash vs. Captain Cold. Plastic Man vs. Mad Hatter. Martian Man hunter vs. Copperhead.

Captain Cold shoots his ice gun at the Flash and misses. Flash: "Missed me. Missed me. You can't get me." The Flashes breaks up the ice. The Flash knocks out Captain Cold. Flash: "You are going back to prison." Captain Cold: "Over my dead body, Flash."

Desparo shoots lasers out of his forehead from the 3rd eye on Green Lantern. Green Lantern blocks the shot. Despero: "Die Lantern boy." They shoot beams at each other. Desparo is knocked out by Green Lantern’s beam from the power ring. Green Lantern: "You are out of political power on your home planet now."

Conduit attacks with his Kryptonite cables and wraps them around Superman. Conduit: "I will kill you now Superman." Superman shoot lasers out of his eyes before the Kryptonite weakens him. Superman throws a punch on Conduit. Superman: "You'll have to be stronger to kill me."

Over to Batman vs. Eclipso. Eclipso with his diamond shoots dark beams at Batman. Eclipso: "I have you now Bats." Batman throws his batarang onto Eclipso’s little diamond and knocking it out of his hand. Eclipso: "Hey." Batman and Eclipso fight hand to hand. Batman defeats Eclipso. Batman: "I got Eclipso. Not let’s get Darksied."

Scene 12

The heroes head to the beach to Darksied’s space ship as all those villains are rounded up. Batman battles Darksied with the help of Plastic Man. Darksied shoots lasers out of his eyes at the Flash and The Flash out runs the lasers. Flash: "You can't catch me, Darkseid!" Plastic Man: "Hey Dorkseid!" Plastic Man hits Darksied with his hand into a form of a hammer. Batman: "Thank you, Plastic Man."

Superman comes into battle and finishes off Darksied. Superman: "I am bringing them all to where they belong." Superman delivers all those villains to where they belong.

Scene 13 End Credits

The heroes gather up together in the City of Los Angeles in the day time with a victory over all those ruthless villains.

End

Justice League 3

Plot/Synopsis: Lex Luthor puts several villains together. Batman, Superman, Wonder Woman, The Flash, a different Green Lantern team up with Hawk Girl and Hawk Man and battle villains like Sinestro, Star Sapphire, Gorilla Grodd, Brianiac, The Shade and Fire Fly and Killer Frost. The JLA defeat this in justice league.

Scene 1 Introduction with pictures and opening credits

Beginning

Scene 2

A bank robbery in Gotham City in the late afternoon. Scar Face: "Anyone moves they die. This is a robbery." Scar face, Arnold Wesker with several other gangsters are taking people hostage. They take the money from the bank and leave. They get into their cars.

Batman in his bat mobile is following Arnold Wesker and his gang. Wesker: "It’s Batman. He’s after us." Rhino: "We haven't lost him yet boss." The Batman mobile disappears from sight. Wesker: "We have lost Batman." Batman chases the criminals to a warehouse.

They get out of the cars. Batman jumps out of the bat mobile. Batman gets in pursuit of Scar Face’s gang. Batman battles Scar face’s gang. Batman beats up on several thugs. Chill: "Batman." Batman: "Chill." Joe Chill who killed Bruce Wayne’s parents is an enforcer in charge with Rhino. Batman himself battles Joe Chill and The Rhino. Batman incapacitates Rhino.

At Lex Corp in the next day. Lex Luthor hires super villains like Gorilla Grodd, The Shade, Fire Fly, Sinestro, Starr Sapphire, Killer Frost and The Brainiac. Lex Luthor puts together an in justice gang to take out Superman and his allies. Luthor: "You all are those to help me bring down this Justice League. I especially want Superman dead." Brainiac: "Superman has destroyed other Brainiac units." Shade: "Lights out on the Justice League. I have the power to darken things." Gorilla Grodd: "My power could turn them on each other. I have a psychic power." Sinestro: "I have similar powers to The Green Lantern and with those powers I could annihilate The Justice League." Killer Frost: "My powers I could freeze the heroes." Fire Fly: "I want to get Batman back. Batman had once put me in Arkham. It’s pay back against the bat." Sapphire: "I could lift the Justice League and throw them to their doom." Luthor: "I like you all. You are all hired for the In Justice Gang."

Scene 4

At the Metropolis Museum in the day time there’s Live Wire and Parasite with their gang breaking in to steal treasures. A thug of Parasite’s breaks into the glass. The alarm goes off. Superman shows up with Super Girl. Superman and Super Girl battle Parasite thugs with punches thrown at each other. They defeat them. Super Girl: "That’s all of Parasite’s thugs." Superman: "There’s Live Wire." Super Girl: "I'll take her. You can take Parasite." Super Girl battles Live Wire. Live Wire: "I’ll zap you all." Live Wire shoots Super Girl with her electrical powers. Live Wire: "What? You should electrocuted." Super Girl: "I am the woman of steel. You are not hot enough to burn steel." Super Girl knocks down Live Wire with a punch to her. Super Man battles Parasite. Parasite: "I'll zap you and this time you die." Parasite uses his electronic hands on Superman and Superman throws a punch that knocks down Parasite. The heroes defeat the villains.

Later on Daniel Turbin of the Metropolis police shows up. They arrest Live Wire and Parasite and Parasite’s thugs. Turbin: (to his officers) "Have Live Wire and Parasite booked for breaking and entering." Snapper Carr is out there in front of the cameraman. Snapper Carr: “This is Snapper Carr outside of the Metropolis museum. Superman with Super Girl have just taken down Parasite and Live Wire. In other News Lex Luthor is a free man years after Superman had put him in prison.” They take away Parasite and Live Wire.

Scene 5

Later on at sea in the day time. A party boat is hi jacked by the Penguin and his gang. Bane is along with The Penguin. The Penguin as an umbrella and his thugs have guns. Penguin: "Everyone this is a hijacking. Do what you're told and you won't be killed." Bane: "Everyone in the cabins now. Or I will crush you." There are several men & women with children on the boat. Wonder Woman shows up with Kyle Raynor as the Green Lantern this time. Superman giving Batman and the Flash a lift also show up. They get into battle with several thugs. Superman: "Everyone to safety now." Some thugs fire on the Justice League and Wonder Woman blocks the gun fire with her bullet proof bracelets. Superman is shot by some thugs. Superman throws punches on some thugs. Batman fights some with his hands and feet. Some thugs shoot Green Lantern. He blocks the shots with his power ring. The Flash speeds on those thugs and knocks them down. Hawk Girl and Hawk Man show up. Hawk Man: "Come on take us on." Hawk Girl: "We are here to join the Justice League." The battle the rest of the gang. Hawk Girl uses her mace. Hawk man uses his feet. Batman: "Bane." Batman fights with Bane hand to hand. Bane is beating Batman’s butt. Superman comes in and battles Bane. Superman: "Take me on Bane." Bane punches Superman and nothing happens just as Bane punches the man of steel. Superman pulls Bane’s cord that makes him week. Penguin: "Batman." Batman battles with The Penguin. Batman defeats The Penguin. Green Lantern takes all of the Penguin’s thugs, Bane and the Penguin himself in his power ring and sends them to the port police. They are placed under arrest. Green Lantern: "I have all our prisoners and I am giving them to the police."

Later on in the party boat we see Wally West with Diana. Even see Bruce Wayne and Clark Kent together. Even Kyle Raynor. Clark Kent: "Bruce Wayne. This is Kyle Raynor. He is working with me at the Daily Planet." They are heading for Metropolis. Bruce Wayne goes to there to vacation.

Scene 6

In Metropolis in the day time. Clark Kent shows Wally West and Bruce Wayne around the Daily Planet. Clark Kent: "Lois. This is Wally West and Bruce Wayne who I saw in Gotham City. We were hanging out in Wayne Manor." Lois: "You and Diana could go with Clark and I to the diner." Wayne: "Sure thing." Jimmy Olsen shows up. Jimmy Olsen: "The name is Jimmy Olsen. I work at the Daily Planet with Lois and Clark." West: "I am Wally West." Wayne: "I am Bruce Wayne." Kyle Raynor also has a job at the Daily Planet.

Bruce Wayne with Diana eats at a diner in the afternoon. So do Clark Kent and Lois Lane. They have a double date. Diana: "Vandal Savage a few years ago survived the firing squad. I don't know what happened." Clark Kent: "It is said that Vandal Savage the global dictator is immortal."

Scene 7

Later on in the later afternoon Superman shows up at Lex Corp in Lex Luthor’s office with Batman. We see Mercy Graves an employee of Lex Corp. Superman: "Where is Lex Luthor?" Mercy: "Mr. Luthor is on vacation." Batman: "Wrong answer." Mercy: "I don't know." Superman: "Perjury is a crime. I am taking you to the police station."

Superman flies Mercy Graves to the Metropolis Police Department. Superman sees Daniel Turbin. Turbin: "What can I do with Miss Graves?" Superman: "Book her for lying about Lex Luthor’s whereabouts." She is arrested.

Scene 8

Later on at Lex Corp the next day. Luthor: "All you injustice members can take people of Metropolis to me. As many people as you can. I could get to Superman that way." The Injustice gang departs.

Scene 9

Later on a park in Metropolis in the day time there is Kara (she is Super Girl) and Jimmy Olsen going out together. Jimmy Olsen: "Superman captured Parasite and Live Wire at the museum of Metropolis." Kara: "Clark told me about it." Jimmy Olsen: "Who are you people?" The Shade: "Someone who is to take you to Lex Luthor." The Shade with his thugs show up and The Shade with villains like Brainiac and Gorilla Grodd attack the couple. The Shade uses his power from the cane on them. Gorilla Grodd uses his powers on Kara and Jimmy. They are taken hostage. Gorilla Grodd: "Let’s have them taken to Lex Luthor."

Scene 10

At the Metropolis police headquarters in the day time there is Sinestro, Fire Fly and Killer Frost with Star Sapphire. Some cops pull out their guns on those super villains and open fire. Cop #1: "You are under arrest." Killer Frost freezes those cops. Sinestro on other cops blocks their gun fire and they are lifted by Starr Sapphire. Captain Daniel Turbin comes after those super villains. Turbin: "You are all under arrest for assaulting police officers." Fire Fly destroys some police cars. Turbin: "You are under arrest for destroying police property." Gorilla Grodd with the Shade and Brainiac show up. The Shade attacks Captain Turbin. Turbin is going after Lex Luthor and Starr Sapphire lifts him with her powers. They are taken to Lex Corp.

Scene 11

At the Lex Corp building. Lex Luthor sees his hostages taken by those villains. Luthor: "I want Clark Kent too." Lex Luthor’s thugs had taken Lois Lane and they are looking for Clark Kent.

The Justice League shows up. Flash: "I'll defrost all those frozen cops." The Flash with his powers defrosts the frozen cops at the police station. Cop #2: "Captain Turbin was taken by some costumed criminals." The heroes with their powers battle The Shade’s thugs and Lex Luthor’s thugs on the streets of Metropolis.

Scene 12

The heroes go to Lex Corp to rescue the hostages. The heroes take on those villains in league with Lex Luthor. Batman takes on The Shade. Green Lantern takes on Sinestro. Hawk Man takes on Fire Fly just as Hawk Man rescues the hostages with his knife by cutting the ropes around them. Superman takes on Brainiac. The Flash takes on Gorilla Grodd. Wonder Woman takes on Star Sapphire. Hawk Girl takes on Killer Frost. The heroes battle it out.

Killer Frost freezes up the place. Killer Frost: "I'll freeze you and break you." Hawk Girl breaks her ice with her mace. Killer Frost attempts to freeze Hawk Girl. Hawk Girl: (to Turbin) "Call for back up Captain Turbin." Turbin goes for back up. Hawk Girl knocks out Killer Frost with her mace. Hawk Girl: "You have just been melted ice girl." Killer Frost: "My name is Killer Frost." Hawk Girl: "What ever your name is you are going to prison."

Superman: "All of you leave now." Superman is finishing off with Brainiac. Brainiac: "I'll take this Kryptonite and kill you with it." The beat each other up. Superman throws a hard punch on Brainiac and holds him as he leaves Lex Corp building to bring the police there. Superman: "I am going to get the police."

The Shade shoots his from his cane at Batman. Batman: "You missed Shade." Batman with his bat boomerang knocks the cane out of The Shade’s hand. Batman and The Shade fist fight each other. Batman defeats The Shade. Batman: "Lights out Shade."

Over to Green Lantern vs. Sinestro. Sinestro makes a sword with his powers. Sinestro: "Die Green Lantern." Green Lantern with his powers makes a shield. They fight with their power rings. Green Lantern defeats Sinestro. Green Lantern: "Give up."

Fire Fly and Hawk Man beat each other up. Hawk Man defeats Fire Fly.

Gorilla Grodd uses his powers on the Flash and The Flash out runs them. Flash: "Hey Grodd catch me if you can." The Flash speeds up to Gorilla Grodd and knocks him out. Flash: "You weren't fast enough for me Grodd."

Scene 13

Superman returns just as other police officers show up. The cops have their guns drawn. The Justice League and Metropolis Police Department heads to Lex Luthor’s office. Lex Luthor uses a Kryptonite thing on Superman as Superman is about to catch Lex Luthor. Batman knocks this chunk or Kryptonite out of Luthor’s hand. Luthor: "Hey!" Superman: "Lex. You have been captured. You injustice gang has been defeated." Turbin puts the hand cuffs on Luthor as guns are aimed at him. Turbin: "Lex Luthor you are under arrest for terrorist acts. Take them away officers." Lex Luthor is taken away.

Outside of the Lex Corp building. There is Snapper Carr with his News crew. There’s the Justice League in the background and the cops taking away Lex Luthor and his injustice gang. Snapper Carr: “This Snapper Carr outside of the Lex Corp building. Superman and the Justice League have rescued the hostages and sent Lex Luthor and his injustice gang to prison.”

Scene 14 and End Credits

The Heroes are celebration a victory over Metropolis.

End

Spider-Man

Spider-Man sequel

plot elements suggestions

In the beginning of the movie Spider-Man goes out after hearing that Venom is back out and that there are new enemies out there. Spider-Man goes out battles a local street gang. There are street thugs with clubs who attack Spider-Man. Spider-Man throws punches on those thugs. Spider-Man back hand punches 2 others. 3 hair women show up and attack Spider-Man. Black Cat shows up and Black Cat fights with the hair women (1 Hispanic, 1 black, 1 white). The hair women with their hair attack Black Cat. Black Cat lays some flying kicks on the hair women. The raincoat men show up. Spider-Man and Black Cat are attacked and then Venom with Morbius show up. Spider-Man figures that Venom escaped from his prison. Some raincoat men pull out guns and shoot. Venom throws punches on the raincoat men as Morbius hypnotizes them. Spider-Man ties them up with his webbings. Doppelganger (monster looking like Spider-Man) shows up. Doppelganger jumps on Morbius. Venom jumps and is knocked down by Doppelganger. Spider-Man fights with Doppelganger. Spider-Man defeats Doppelganger. Venom explains the Carnage situation and about the symbiote spawn. Later on Carnage meets with Shriek, Carrion and Demo Goblin. There are also umbrella men, coley types and hair women. They meet together. Together Shriek and Carrion are sent to the Daily Bugle for what they are hearing about. At the Daily Bugle they take Jameson and Robertson and Hoffman hostage. Shriek and Carrion with the local gang go to the Daily Bugle. The remaining hair women threaten them with their hair and the coley types use clubs just to find out who takes the pictures of Spider-Man. Eddie Brock is there and transforms into Venom somewhere un seen. Venom takes on the gang. Shriek shoot lightning out of her hands sending Venom flying out the window. The next day when Peter Parker is leaving for work Mary Jane tells him that she is 1 month pregnant. Peter goes out the door walking down the streets of New York City. Somewhere else in the city there’s College student Felicia Hardy walking down the streets. Felicia Hardy is the girl who is Black Cat. Eddie Brock somewhere else on the street walking. 3 hoodlums (1 has on a green lawn hat and hunting clothes, 1 has on a New York Yankees shirt, 1 has on a round cowboy hat). They walk up to Felicia Hardy like they have the hots for her. They grab onto her. They tell her that she has pretty eyes. She tells them to leave her alone. They don't listen. Eddie Brock sees the 3 hoods. Eddie Brock somewhere transforms into Venom and takes on the 3 hoodlums. Venom butts in. Venom says something to the 3 hoods. Those 3 men tell him to mind his own business. One man throws a punch on Venom. Venom punches him back. Venom unleashes something from the symbiote 2 more hoods and knocks them down. Venom ties up with men with his webs. Later on Spider-Man, Venom, Black Cat and Morbius battle more criminals. Black Cat takes out the remaining hair women. Spider-Man sticks a camera to some where. Morbius smacks some rain coat men and knocks them down. Spider-Man takes out the rest of the rain coat men. Spider-Man and Venom together deal with the coley types. Spider-Man ties up all those gang members with his webs and comments that should hold them un till the police show up. Later on at the Parker’s apartment there is Peter with Mary Jane and Eddie Brock is there too. Eddie Brock had got his job back at the Daily Bugle and is talking out a story with Peter on Spider-Man. Peter tells Eddie that he is Spider-Man. Brock and Peter walk to the Daily Bugle. Brock and Peter go to see Jameson. Peter give his photos to Jameson. Jameson gives Brock an assignment on the Carnage story. Eddie Brock tries to convince JJJ that Spider-Man is the good guy. Later on Spider-Man, Black Cat, Morbius and Venom battle Carnage and the rest of his team. Black Cat takes on Shriek. Morbius takes on Carrion. Venom takes on Demo Goblin. Spider-Man takes on Carnage. The heroes and villains battle it out. Black Cat defeats Shriek as Shriek tries to zap Black Cat and Black Cat with her flips avoids them and knocks down Shriek. Morbius throws a punch on Carrion just as Carrion tries to absorb the life out of Morbius living vampire. Venom jumps from Demo Goblin’s pumpkin bombs. Venom somehow defeats Demo Goblin. Venom takes a sonic gun while Spider-Man and Carnage beat each other up. Carnage with his powers knocks down Spider-Man and Venom shoots Carnage with sonic waves. Spider-Man ties up with his webs his remaining foes. The heroes all leave the scene. Later on the Carnage story is covered at the Daily Bugle as J. Jonah Jameson talks to Robbie. Then in the end Mary Jane with Peter are walking down Manhattan as is Michael Morbius is with Felicia Hardy. Venom is swinging down Manhattan.

Spider-Girl movie

Plot Elements suggestions

In the beginning of the movie Spider-Man is battling terrorists and takes down the whole organization and their leader. Peter Parker retires as Spider-Man and goes home to his wife and 2 children. Early in the movie May "Mayday" Parker gets the powers from Spider-Man and becomes Spider-Girl. Throughout the movie Spider-Girl battles various thugs. We even see Mayday with some friends. Coming up to the end Mayday Parker battles the main villain and defeats the main villain. In the end Spider-Girl is on the prowler out to catch criminals who attempt crimes.

Venom Movie

Plot Elements suggestions

In the beginning of the movie Sandman battles Roland Treece’s thugs on the streets of New York City along with Silver Sable. A thug shoots Sandman and some sand comes out of him. Sandman makes a sand hammer pounds a few thugs. Silver Sable uses a knife to hold some other thugs. Silver Sable informs Sandman of going to upstate New York to the New Life Foundation building after Roland Treece. Later on in Upstate New York at the New Life Foundation building there’s 2 hair women, 1 coley type, 1 rain coat man and 1 street thug from New York City with Cleatus Kassidy for the symbiotes. Roland Treece places those prisoners in the chamber and the symbiotes go onto them. Roland Treece programs the Digger. Later on at where Eddie Brock is staying he gets a visit from Sean Morgan. Sean Morgan talks to Eddie Brock telling him that they need Venom to deal with the New Life Foundation. The Digger shows up. A few New Life Foundation soldiers show up. Eddie Brock transforms into Venom. Venom takes out 2 soldiers and gets into battle with the Digger. The Digger attacks. Venom destroys the Digger while Sean Morgan gets into a gun fight with some other soldiers. Venom takes out the rest of them present. Later on the several symbiotes take on many SAFE agents. The agents fire their guns on those symbiotic enemies. Carnage and others kill SAFE agents. Later on Eddie Brock and Sean Morgan meet with Silver Sable. They go into a mall and try to find a way into the New Life Foundation building. They see Roland Treece. Eddie Brock as Venom goes after Treece. Treece gets away into an elevator. The heroes lose sight of Treece. Later on Venom gets into a fight with a person who hovers and shoots plasma volts. Silver Sable and Sean Morgan get into a gun fight with New Life Foundation Soldiers. Many are killed in the gun fight. Venom defeats this villain. Venom swings to a green house. Sean Morgan hops aboard Silver Sable’s glider with her on it. They head to the green house with Venom. They battle some more soldiers. All those soldiers are killed or incapacitated. Later on Venom battles more Diggers. Other New Life Foundation soldiers are captured by SAFE agents. The SAFE agents battle New Life Foundation droids. Venom takes them out. Venom battles another villain who shoots Plasma volts and defeats that villain. Some other men from the NLF take Venom with Sean Morgan and Silver Sable. They are in a trap room. They escape and battle security droids and defeat them. Venom battles those flying men of the NLF and defeats them. Later on Venom with Silver Sable and Sean Morgan battle the symbiotes. Sean Morgan shoots down a symbiote. Silver Sable shoots down a woman with a symbiote who calls herself Scream. Venom fights with some other symbiotes and knocks them down. Venom throws around his "children" on their wearers. Venom and Carnage beat each other up. SAFE agents come in and blast the symbiotes off of those wearing them. Venom webs up Cleatus Kassidy with 2 hair women, 1 rain coat man, 1 street thug and 1 coley type. Venom informs Sean Morgan of who they were. Venom goes into Roland Treece's office and disables security. Venom grabs Treece throwing him into a wall. Somewhere else in the New Life Foundation building Sean Morgan sends his agents with rifles into Roland Treece’s office. Venom fights with Roland Treece and the SAFE agents burst in and aim their guns at Treece. Venom leaves the building. In the end Eddie Brock says goodbye to the SAFE organization with their leader Sean Morgan and Silver Sable. Eddie Brock says that he is going to live in San Francisco.

The Legend Of Zelda

The Legend Of Zelda movie

Plot/synopsis: Based on the popular Nintendo game. The movie takes place on a planet called Red Earth. Astronauts have discovered a new planet. They study a planet that has life forms on it and get in contact with people on Earth. They learn about the planet. Knights of Hyrule have been killed. Link had just become a warrior and is fighting against Gannon. He fights against the forces of evil and someday wants to become a Hyrule knight. The Golden Land also becomes The Dark World.

Beginning

Scene 1

Scenes that there should be. (there should be other scenes with Gannon and Aganhim where he’s not fighting.) The movie should start out with the introduction of the Golden Land.

Scene 2

Outside Hyrule in the afternoon. Astronauts are communicating with the base back on Earth and are telling them something and then we go 1,000 years back on Red Earth into the medieval days. Astronaut: "Houston we are on Red Earth. We see something that tells us history there."

Scene 3

Flash to the Medieval days there.

At Night in Hyrule. Link and his uncle are fighting against Gannon’s forces. They split up and Link’s uncle vanishes. Link: "Uncle Whale. Are you there?" Link goes to the Hyrule castle and to rescue princess Zelda. There on the way to the dungeon, he fights 3 of Gannon’s thugs are sitting at a table. Link shows up, those thugs get up with swords drawn and there’s a sword fight.

Scene 4

Link knocks those 3 men into a pit and these 3 die. Zelda: "Link. Save me." Link gets to the dungeon and is fighting the evil master/executioner. The executioner swings his deadly mace and Link fights with his sword. Link defeats this villain.

He rescues Zelda and she stays over at Link’s house over night.

Scene 5

In the morning they go to the Lost Woods (the music is playing). Link: "I must go to the Lost Woods for my sword." There there’s a forest thief trying to steal. Link gets a bow and arrows and draws a bead on the thief. Link: "You leave here or I kill you. I don't ever want to see you trying to steal things again." Link gets the master sword (he was already has 3 medallions and the book). Link goes with Zelda to the Kakariko village. The people see Zelda. Kakariko villagers: "Zelda!" He keeps Zelda safe there. (They should play the Kakariko village music at the scene and play other musics as well). Zelda: "Just remember the moon pearl. You'll end up in the dark world fighting Gannon." Link: "I have it."

Scene 6

Link goes to the castle to stop Aganhim. He has a moon pearl. He got that all from his uncle. Link fights some Gannon thugs in the castle. Aganhim: "You fool. You can not defeat me. I am a power ful wizard." Link: "My Uncle showed me how to fight. I will deflect your blasts." Link is fighting Aganhim. Aganhim shoots projectiles from his fingers and Link deflects them with the master sword and they hit the evil wizard. He defeats him there and goes to the Dark World. People there are turned into animals. Link fights some thugs that are transformed. He goes around the Dark World to look for Gannon’s tower.

He takes the magic mirror and goes back to the light world. Link goes to a shop. 2 dwarfs are there hammering on metal. Link: "I am here for my sword to be tempered." Dwarf Steward: "That would be 50 rupees." Link pays and gives them his sword. Dwarf Steward #2: "Just wait outside and we will be done with you shortly." Link goes outside and waits for it. A few moments pass by and Link goes back in. Dwarf Steward: "Your sword is ready." He has a tempered sword already and is fighting Gannon’s thugs. He shoots one blast into one and other thugs are killing him. A thug stabs him and cuts him. Link with is sword and shield is fighting back. He kills them. He goes to Venus. There she and the fairies heal him up. Link almost died. At the fairy cave. Link throws in a rupee. The Fairy pops out of the water. Venus: "With my magic your wounds should be healed." Link: "That is what I need." Venus: "Pay me 50 rupees." The fairy sprays magic dust on Link.

Scene 7

Later in the afternoon at the temple in the dark world. Gannon’s thugs have kidnapped Zelda and the 6 other maidens with the king and Link’s Uncle and they bring them to Gannon. Gannon: "At least we have princess Zelda. We also have 6 maidens. Here we also have Link’s Uncle and the Hyrule King."Uncle Whale: "My nephew will be here and will stop you." Zelda: "Link has defeated your alter ego Aganhim." Gannon: "My wizard is still alive and he’s impossible to kill." Zelda: "Link will be here to rescue us." Gannon: (to his thugs) "You guys go to my tower. Link might be looking for me there." They leave.

Scene 8

Link goes to Death Mountain with is 7 crystals his uncle gave him. (it’s what space people are also studying in the history events there.)

Link goes into a cave. He throws his bow and arrows in the water and the fairy (now looking fat) comes out. Fat Fairy: "Did you drop this in?" Link: "Yes." Fat Fairy: "With the silver arrows you can easily defeat Gannon." The fairy goes back into the water. The fat fairy pops out again. Fat Fairy: "Did you drop your sword? I can make your sword more powerful." Link: "Than do it." Link heads to Gannon’s tower and there he defeats the rest of the Gannon thugs (short fight scenes with some Gannon thugs).

Scene 9

At the Temple outside. Gannon has Zelda and 6 other girls as hostages. Zelda: "Link is going to be here and he is going to defeat you." Gannon: "Link has defeated Aganhim once and next time Aganhim will kill Link. Zelda, I have hidden your father and Link’s Uncle named Whale."

Scene 10

He is fighting Aganhim again. Aganhim: "We meet again, Link." Link: "I will defeat you again." The fight starts just as Aganhim shoots projectiles at Link and Link deflects them back at him and defeats the wizard again. Gannon shows up. Gannon: "You have managed to defeat my dark wizard Aganhim twice. I will defeat you." Gannon flies away. Link plays a flute he got from the flute boy and the bird take him to the temple in the Dark World.

Scene 11

(song by Bruce Springsteen Dancing in the Dark playing) There Link is fighting Gannon. It’s a 10 minute fight right there. He with his sword breaks Gannon’s weapon. It turns dark. Gannon: "You can't see in here now. What are you going to do?" Link: "I'm going to stop you." Link is trying to find Gannon. Link lights the lights with his lantern power. He strikes Gannon with his sword and Gannon is frozen. There Link with is bow and silver arrow shoots Gannon with a good shot and Gannon is shattered. Link: "Bullseye!" There Link gets control of the tri- pyramid. Link: "My wish is to change the dark world back to the light world’s golden land." He changes the Dark World back to the Golden Land.

Scene 12

We go back to modern day astronauts. They have studied a Zelda event. Astronaut #2: "Let’s go home." Astronaut #3: "This was very interesting. The Zelda legend was true. I remember the video game on Nintendo." The astronauts get back onto their ship at the space port and head back for Earth.

Scene 13 and End Credits

We then go back to the old days at Hyrule where it was 3 days after Link defeated Gannon. There it says... Link’s uncle Recovers (Link and his uncle are at the house holding their sword and shields), The flute boy plays again (his father is there with him), The King returns to Hyrule (Zelda and 6 maidens are there). We go to the Kakariko village with people out there, Link returns the Master Sword and the master sword sleeps again forever.
This is the ending.

Star Wars

This is a link below for only people who are interested. I am doing this to ruduce my posts.

Plot Summary: Daredevil returns just as Wilson Fisk (A. K. A. The Kingpin of crime) escapes from jail. The Kingpin owns young gang members too. The Kingpin has hired Nuke. 3 teenage cops infiltrate The Kingpin’s gang. 1 female Hispanic (with long brown hair), 1 male black and 1 white male. They team with Daredevil to take down The Kingpin of crime. After secretly seeing Matt Murdock and Foggy Nelson, Matt asks Karen and Foggy to leave the room and informs those 3 cops that he is Daredevil and they know he is blind. They know that Matt Murdock.

Scene 1 Introduction with pictures from the first Daredevil and Opening credits even in Braile.

Beginning

Scene 2

In a Nearby Alley at night time there is Turk hanging out. Daredevil shows up and visualizes Turk on this radar scan. Turk pulls out a knife. Daredevil grabs Turk by the hand and throws some kicks on him and knocks the knife out of his hand. Turk throws a punch on Daredevil and Daredevil throws kicks on Turk. Daredevil: "I need information Turk. What is going on?" Turk: "Wilson Fisk kingpin of crime is now out of prison. Wesley Owen Welch is also out. I think that Kingpin has brought back your old enemy named Purple Man. A bunch of local street thugs might’ve helped Wesley Owen Welch and Wilson Fisk escape from prison." Daredevil swings off into the night.

Scene 3

Later on at night at Matt Murdock’s apartment. Matt Murdock comes in the door. Matt takes off his Daredevil costume. He goes over to his answering machine on the telephone and finds no messages.

Scene 4

The next day at the office of Murdock and Nelson. There’s Matt Murdock with Foggy Nelson and Karen Page who is currently his girl friend. 3 teens (in their later teenage years) enter the office of Murdock and Nelson. There’s an 18 year old Hispanic girl who has long dark hair named Rosanna. There’s a black male 19 with short black hair named Omar. A blonde hair white male 19 years old named Louis. Rosanna: "We 3 are the undercover cops to see Murdock and Nelson." Karen: "I’ll direct you right to them." Karen Page brings the 3 under cover cops to Daredevil. Karen: "Matt. Foggy. There’s the 3 undercover cops to see you." They meet with Murdock and Nelson. They are welcomed into Murdock and Nelson’s office. Foggy Nelson goes to the 3 cops. Foggy: "I am Franklyn Nelson partner of Matt Murdock." Louis: "My name is Louis." Omar: "My name is Omar." Rosanna: "My name is Rosanna." Matt: "I’m the blind lawyer that you have heard about."

Scene 5

At the Fisk Tower during the day there is Kingpin with Wesley Owen Welch. In the office there is Nuke. Nuke has the American flag tattooed on his face. Nuke is carrying an assault rifle. Nuke’s real name is Agent Simpson. Nuke has pills that are American colors. Kingpin: "Tell me about yourself Nuke." Nuke: "I have pills that explode with American colors. I fought in Desert Storm. I could with my bombs take out Daredevil." Kingpin: "I like that."

Scene 6

In Flash back in Iraq in the Desert Storm there is Sgt. Simpson with his officers fighting. There are American Soldiers and Iraqi soldiers shooting at each other. A few of Simpson’s soldiers are killed in battle. Simpson picks up the wounded soldiers. Simpson: "You’ll pay for those who you killed." Simpson kills some other Iraqi soldiers.

Scene 7

Back to the present day. Matt Murdock with Karen Page and Foggy Nelson on their days off from work are in Times Square walking down the street with the junior cops doing under cover work. They go into some stores and shop. Matt: "Do you see any good places to shop in?" Karen: "I think I do."

At NY PD headquarters at the office of Nick Manolis. The 3 under cover cops report to Nick Manolis. They are out on assignment. Manolis: "You 3 are going to infiltrate a street gang. This street gang is even run by The Kingpin. I arrested Wesley Owen Welch for the murder of a prostitute. We suspect that those hoodlums has helped Welch and Fisk escape from prison."

Scene 8

Later on at night time there is Daredevil swinging down Hell’s Kitchen. He visualizes 2 hoods on 2 women about to grab them. Those 2 hoods walk up to those 2 women. Hoodlum #1: "Hey pretty girl!" Hoodlum #2: "Let’s go out to dinner." Pedestrian Girl #1: "No. You are nothing but criminals." Pedestrian Girl #2: "Leave us alone. You don't even know us." Hoodlum #2: "Let’s have a little getting to know each other." Daredevil butts in. Daredevil: "Leave those young women alone." One hoodlum throws a punch on Daredevil. Daredevil kicks that hoodlum. Hoodlum #2: "You're the man who brought down The Kingpin. Is it true that you are Matt Murdock blind lawyer?" Another hoodlum comes up and attacks Daredevil. The 2 girls walk on. Daredevil throws punches and kicks on that hood. Daredevil: "That’s not your business who I am." Daredevil knocks out those 2 hoodlums in a hand to hand fight with them. Daredevil swings off into Hell’s Kitchen on patrol.

Scene 9

Later on at the Fisk tower there is Kingpin with Purple Man. Purple Man was also working for Fallon/The Fixer back in the old days. Purple Man didn't have any connections to the murder of Jack Murdock but was suspected too. Nuke shows up in the office. Kingpin: "Nuke this is Purple Man. He and I worked together when we were working for Fallon." Purple Man: "Fallon 10 years after the death of Battlin’ Jack Murdock. A vigilante in black clothing went after Fallon. Fisk killed Fallon." Nuke: "I served in the US Army in Desert Storm." Purple Man: "Daredevil took me down once before. This was the first time The Kingpin went to prison when Daredevil defeated him." Kingpin: "Daredevil is Matt Murdock the blind lawyer from Hell’s Kitchen. I want him revealed to the public." They leave Kingpin’s office.

Scene 10

At the Post there is Ben Urich typing up a story on Daredevil fighting a couple of street hoodlums who work for The Kingpin. Daredevil burst into the office of Ben Urich. Urich: "I see that you are back. Kingpin got out with Wesley Owen Welch." Daredevil: "I know. I am going after The Kingpin. He killed washed up prize fight Jack Murdock. I beat him before I will beat him again."

Scene 11

The next day at the office of Murdock and Nelson there is Turk. Turk: "I am here to see Murdock and Nelson. I have information to bring down The Kingpin." Karen: "I’ll bring you tot them right now. What’s your name?" Turk: "I am Turk and ex street crook." Karen Page escorts Turk to Matt Murdock and Foggy Nelson. Karen: "Matt. Foggy. Turk is here to see you guys." Turk: (to Foggy) "Are you Franklyn Nelson partner of blind attorney Matt Murdock?" Foggy: "That I am." Turk: "The Kingpin has put together criminals who go by the names Nuke and Purple Man. Any of those names familiar to you?" Matt: "The Purple Man. His real name is Killgrave. He was a member of my father’s mob. My father was killed by The Kingpin. Who is Nuke?" Turk: "Nuke is a terrorist. He was once in the US Army and served in Desert Storm. The Kingpin is also going to reveal the identity of Daredevil. 10 years after your father was killed his manager Fallon was killed by The Kingpin. Purple Man had killed Stick the blind martial arts master very recently."

Scene 12

Later on at Josie’s bar at night time there is Purple Man and Heinrich Royce with Nuke. There are several people in the bar. Turk is in the bar. Turk goes up to Nuke and Purple Man with Purple Man’s assistant. Turk: "You 3 men who are working for The Kingpin. I was talking to Daredevil and Matt Murdock. I am going to kick your butts." Turk gets into a fight with Purple Man and his assistant. Turk gets beat up. Purple Man: "I am going to kill you Turk."

Scene 13

Outside there is Daredevil on Manhattan’s rooftops. Daredevil hears fighting at Josie’s Bar. Daredevil goes into the bar.

In the bar Daredevil bursts in. Daredevil: "Turk. You should get out of here. I will deal with them." Turk leaves. Nuke disappears. Daredevil battles Purple Man and Heinrich Royce. Purple Man: "Daredevil. I'll defeat you this time." By the voice. Daredevil recognizes and old enemy. Daredevil notices that it is Purple Man. Daredevil: "Purple Man. I am the same guy who went after Fallon when Fisk killed him ." Purple Man: "I killed Stick. He fought Fallon’s men with you years ago." Daredevil: "You're going back to prison Killgrave." Heinrich Royce comes up and fights Daredevil. Heinrich Royce: "I helped Purple Man kill Stick. Now we are going to kill you." He throws a punch on Daredevil. Daredevil throws a kick on him sending him into a pool table. Daredevil in the bar sprints after Purple Man. Purple Man with a pool stick attacks Daredevil. Daredevil blocks his blow and throws punches on Purple Man. Daredevil throws Purple Man down the stairs.

Scene 14

Later on the police arrive. Nick Manolis shows up and arrests Purple Man and Heinrich Royce. Manolis: " You 2 are under arrest for the murder of a blind man who calls himself Stick." Ben Urich shows up to get and shows his ID. Urich: "I am here to get the story on Daredevil. Who is this guy who has the American flag tattooed on his face?" Manolis: "We don't have any proof of this psycho." Purple Man and Heinrich Royce are taken away by Nick Manolis’s officers.

Scene 15

At Matt Murdock’s apartment there is Nuke outside. Nuke pulls out a red pill. Nuke: "Give me a red!" He blows open a door and breaks in. Nuke has his machine gun drawn. He raids Matt’s apartment and finds nothing. Nuke: "Where are you Matt Murdock? I am going to kill you. I know that you are Daredevil."

Later on at the Fisk Tower Nuke comes while Wesley and The Kingpin are not present. 2 of The Kingpin’s security tries to stop Nuke from coming into Fisk’s office. Security guard #1: "You can't come in there." Nuke: "Try me." The security guys who for their guns. Nuke shoots the 2 men. He gets into Wilson Fisk’s office and sits somewhere in there.

Scene 16

Later on at the police station there are the 3 teens helping Manolis with IA officers in Manolis’s office. Nick Manolis briefs them on their under cover operation. Manolis: "You 3 will be wired. Daredevil is protecting you if your cover gets blown. You will get us enough evidence to bring them down."

Later on Turk is with Ben Urich on the streets of New York City. Turk is giving information to Ben Urich to his career. Urich: "Hi Turk." Turk: "I give Daredevil information. This killer with the American flag tattooed on his face is named Nuke. Daredevil had again brought down The Purple Man." Urich: "There’s a rumor that Matt Murdock has had martial arts training years ago by a blind man named Stick. Stick trained Matt Murdock with martial arts mastering." Turk: "Matt Murdock is blind since he was 12 years old. I am nothing but a reformed street hoodlum."

Scene 17

Later in the office of Wilson Fisk. The Kingpin comes in with his assistant Wesley Owen Welch. The Kingpin sees something similar to Bullseye getting in. Nuke is sitting down. Kingpin: "Just like Bullseye. Was that needed?" Nuke: "No but I had to get past those 2 men." Wesley: "Bullseye had put pencils into another man’s neck." Kingpin: "Could you find Daredevil?" Nuke: "He was no where."

Scene 18

Later on at Matt Murdock’s apartment there is Matt Murdock with the 3 under cover ups. Rosanna Lopez sees a mess. Rosanna: "I guess that someone had broken into your apartment." Matt: "I can visualize things. I was blind by radiation when I was 12 years old. It had enhanced all my other senses. I trained my body and my senses. My father was killed for not throwing the fight by The Kingpin when The Kingpin was one of Fallon’s men. Fallon was also known as The Fixer. Fallon was found murdered. Wilson Fisk wasn't charged with murder of Eddie Fallon. He killed him. I am Daredevil." Louis: "When we were in training as junior cops we had some martial arts training by Stick." Matt: "Stick and I together brought down Fallon’s goons." Omar: "We are helping out Internal Affairs route out corruption. Nick Manolis’s officers couldn't even be trusted." Matt: "I one time tried to drive the car of Robert McKenzie. I handcuffed him to his car. I never had driving experience really before. I never applied for a driver’s license. I have a non driver ID. I found out that Officer McKenzie had a pacemaker. I can detect lies by a heartbeat. Nick Manolis took down those who were the shooters when Elektra’s mother was killed."

Scene 19

Later on at Madison Square Garden at night time. There is Daredevil fighting some Kingpin thugs. Daredevil uses his billy club that knocks guns out of their hands. Daredevil kicks a Kingpin thug in the chest knocking him down. Daredevil throws punches and kicks on some other thugs. Daredevil runs into Turk again. Daredevil is talking to Turk. Daredevil: "I need more information Turk." Turk: "The Kingpin is connected to street gangs as we know. Nuke is still out there. You have taken down Purple Man twice. You are going to have to stop The Kingpin from telling the public who you really are." Daredevil: "I am Matt Murdock. Kingpin killed my father. I have been in the way of The Kingpin’s gang since 10 years later." Turk: "Nuke is a former US Army officer. His real name is Agent Simpson."

Scene 20

Later at the police station. Rosanna, Louis and Omar are being wired by Nick Manolis. They walk down the halls of police headquarters. Manolis: "You are going to need to get to The Kingpin of crime. His real name is Wilson Fisk. I got out and freed Wesley his assistant. I arrested Wesley for the murder of Lisa Tazio a call girl."

Scene 21

On gang turf at night time in New York City. There are several young men and women who are white, Latino, black and Asian. The 3 undercover cops Louis, Omar and Rosanna are there too. They walk down the streets of Manhattan. Gang Member #1: "Are you ready to meet the big boss? He is The Kingpin." Rosanna: "I heard that The Kingpin knows who Daredevil really is." Gang Member #2: "Kingpin hasn't yet told us Daredevil’s true identity." Gang Member #3: "What’s your names?" Rosanna: "Rosanna." Omar: "Omar." Louis: "My name is Louis."

Scene 22

At the Fisk tower there is The Kingpin who meets with the 3 who he thinks are new recruits. There’s Wesley with the 3 new recruits. Wesley Owen Welch has the 3 who are undercover cops. Wesley brings them to The Kingpin. Wesley: "Mr. Fisk. Those are your 3 new recruits. Rosanna. Omar. Louis." Kingpin: "Send them in." Omar: "You are The Kingpin then. I heard that Daredevil brought you down." Louis: "I also heard that you know who he is." Kingpin: "Daredevil is Matt Murdock the blind lawyer from Hell’s Kitchen. I had once got beaten by a blind man." Rosanna: "I heard that you declared yourself The Kingpin after your boss was killed by you." Kingpin: "Daredevil is born again. I was working for Fallon. I killed Fallon 10 years after I killed a boxer who didn't throw the fight. I broke his neck."

Scene 23

The next day at the office of Murdock and Nelson. There is the 3 undercover amateur cops. Matt Murdock is there with Foggy Nelson. Foggy: "Have you met with The Kingpin yet?" Rosanna: "Yes." Matt: "The Kingpin better not reveal Daredevil’s true identity yet." Louis: "He hasn't."

Scene 24

Later on the streets the gang members are at their turf along with the 3 undercover cops. Daredevil is hiding somewhere out there. He is listening to conversations. Nick Manolis is out in a van listening too with the help of Internal Affairs. Gang Member #4: "The Kingpin will soon tell the world that Daredevil is the blind lawyer from Hell’s Kitchen. We all together helped Wesley Owen Welch and Wilson Fisk escape from prison." Louis: "The truth about me, Omar and Rosanna are that we are NY PD working for the police." Omar: "You are all under arrest." Gang Member #5: "Let’s kick their butts." Rosanna: "We were trained by Stick." The gang members make the move to attack them with baseball bats and chains. The 3 youths get into hand to hand fights with the gangs. Daredevil shows up. Nick Manolis comes out with his gun drawn. A helicopter is in the sky carrying Nuke and his sidekick that is piloting the helicopter. Daredevil is fighting with the gangs too using his billy clubs. A helicopter shoots and Manolis’s SWAT team is in a gun fight with the chopper as Nuke gets off. Nuke fires on Nick Manolis and Daredevil with his machine gun. Daredevil goes after Nuke with the help of Nick Manolis. Nuke: "Die you 2. Give me a blue." Nuke shoots a blue pill. Daredevil: "Stay back for safety." They avoid the blast. Manolis: "Put down the gun down and I won't have to kill you."

Over to the SWAT team vs. Nuke’s sidekick. Nuke’s sidekick comes out of the helicopter and gives up. Helicopter Pilot: "I give up." SWAT team member #1: "Get down on your knees and put your hands on your head."

Nuke fires on Daredevil and Nick Manolis as they run after him. Nick fires back. Nick and Daredevil have each other’s backs. Daredevil: "Give yourself up Agent Simpson." In the gun fight Nick Manolis shoots Nuke in the chest and Daredevil with Nick Manolis gets to Nuke. Manolis: "You are under arrest." Nuke dies within a matter of seconds. Daredevil: "He’s dead." Nick and his SWAT team go over to the gang members as the 3 under cover cops are fighting them with martial arts moves that they had learned from Stick. The SWAT team with Nick Manolis aim their guns at the gang members. Daredevil goes off after The Kingpin. Manolis: "Where are you going Daredevil?" Daredevil: "I am going to get The Kingpin and his assistant who murdered the hooker."

Scene 25

Somewhere in the Fisk tower Daredevil shows up and ‘sees’ Wesley Owen Welch. Daredevil runs after Wesley. Daredevil: "You must be Wesley Owen Welch who murdered a hooker and framed Daunte Jackson." Wesley: "You again Daredevil." Wesley takes off. Daredevil shoots his grappling hook from his billy club as Wesley is running and hits him with it and knocks him down. Daredevil: "Stay there Wesley." Daredevil runs into The Kingpin. Daredevil goes to stop Kingpin from revealing to the public that he is blind lawyer Matt Murdock. Daredevil and The Kingpin go to beat each other up hand to hand. Daredevil: "I am bringing you down Kingpin." Kingpin: "Stick was butting in my business when I brought back Purple Man. I broke Fallon’s neck and threw him out the window years ago." Kingpin throws a punch on Daredevil. Daredevil punches back. Daredevil: "You will pay for killing my father years ago." Daredevil throws some kicks on The Kingpin. Kingpin punches back. Kingpin: "You will die." Daredevil with his Billy club knocks out The Kingpin. He takes The Kingpin’s cane again and strikes him with it. Daredevil: "You were beaten by a blind man twice. You are going back to Ryker’s Island. You and Wesley stay here un till the police come." Daredevil leaves Wilson Fisk and Wesley Owen Welch to be taken away by police. The police come and take away Wilson Fisk and Wesley Owen Welch.

Scene 26

In the streets of New York the next day. There is Foggy Nelson walking to work with Matt Murdock and Karen Page. Foggy: "The 3 undercover cops again helped bring down The Kingpin again." Matt: "I believe that the cops taking bribes from The Kingpin have also been fired."

At night time on the streets of New York City. The 3 young cops (Rosanna, Omar and Louis) see Daredevil. Rosanna: "Those cops connected to The Kingpin have been arrested. Detective Manolis had them fired." Daredevil goes out and swings away.

Scene 27 with End Credits

End

Daredevil 3

Daredevil 3 plot summary: In this one Daredevil is up against Mr. Fear and The Owl. Turk and Grotto help bring down The Owl and Mr. Fear. The Hand is joining forces with The Owl and his gang. The Owl and Master Roshi the Hand’s mastermind are working together. All those years Master Roshi was thought to be dead when Stick knocked him off of the statue of liberty. There’s the Hand counsel with Tattoo and Kinku who were resurrected by Master Roshi as was Typhoid Mary. Somehow when Elektra killed Typhoid Mary her body vaporized. Master Roshi managed to find where they have vaporized and brought them back to life.

There’s a jewelry store robbery in Manhattan in the day time. The men have no connection to The Owl. They are against the Owl. Jewel Thief #1: "Everyone get down or die."

Daredevil is swinging down Hell’s Kitchen and detects on his radar sense that a jewelry store is being robbed.

Daredevil comes in and battles the robbers with his billy club knocking knives and clubs out of their hands. Chief Robber: "Who are you?" Daredevil: "I am Daredevil." Daredevil in a martial arts fight battles the chief robber.

Outside Nick Manolis shows up and arrests the gang of jewel thieves. The cops come in with guns drawn as Daredevil leaves. Manolis (to the jewel thieves): "You are all under arrest."

Scene 3

Somewhere else in Hell’s Kitchen in the daytime in a nearby alley. Daredevil is interrogating Turk and Grotto about something going on with the Owl. Daredevil: "I need name of Mr. Fear’s new employer. Who is replacing the Kingpin?" Turk: "The Owl is putting together criminals and is starting a war." Grotto: "The Owl has hired Typhoid Mary. You have gotten Bullseye but not Typhoid Mary. She was thought to be dead. Mary Walker. You once by accident knocked her out of a window when you were going after Eddie Fallon." Turk: "The Kingpin is still alive. He’s in Japan. He has retired." Grotto: "The Owl is starting a war. Mr. Fear is now one of those thugs that you didn't captured years ago who worked for Eddie Fallon." Turk: “Also The Hand is joining forces with The Owl and his gang. Master Roshi has brought back The Hand. Black Widow killed Kirigi over to there. Elektra’s mother was killed by Kirigi and The Kingpin knew too that Kirigi was the one who murdered the wife of Greek Ambassador Nikolas Natchios.” Daredevil: “I converted Stone to the good side. He was on an assignment to kill you.” Grotto: “Master Roshi has also brought back Tattoo and Kinku. They were killed by Eletkra too.” Daredevil leaves and swings in Hell’s Kitchen.

Scene 4

Flashing back to when Master Roshi has brought back The Hand. At the headquarters of The Hand back in Japan. There is Roshi on the roof top. With him are Stone, Tattoo and Kinku. There are other Hand ninjas with those 3 assassins. Roshi: “Typhoid Mary with my son Kirigi have left to San Francisco. The rest of us go to New York City. We have Black Widow on my tale. I have Typhoid Mary and Kirigi with 3 new recruits and a squad of ninjas there to kill Black Widow. I survived my fall off of the statue of liberty when Stick defeated me. Stick is dead and he thought that I was dead too.” Tattoo: “With those animals coming off of my body I could kill Elektra.” Roshi: “There is Daredevil who I dealt with years ago. There are 2 reformed crooks named Turk and Grotto who give information to Daredevil. Go kill them before Daredevil ever gets to me. He might’ve thought that I was dead when Stick knocked me off of the statue of liberty.” Master Roshi with the rest of the hand leaves the office and head to New York City.

In New York City at night time at Josie’s bar. Outside there is Turk and Grotto. They are walking down the street. Daredevil shows up and approaches Turk and Grotto. Daredevil: “I am here to protect you 2. I suspect that The Hand is targeting you 2.” Turk: “The Hand. I heard of this legend. This must be to why the Kingpin kills his victim’s entire family.” Daredevil: “What’s happening?” Grotto: “We don’t know yet but I suspect that something is wrong.” Stone and Kinku appear. Stone: “You must be Daredevil.” Daredevil: “I am.” Kinku: “You will die man without fear.” Daredevil pulls out his billy clubs. He throws his onto Stone. Nothing happens. Stone: “I am a stone person. That’s whey they call me Stone.” Kinku throws some punches onto Daredevil. Daredevil throws a kick onto Kinku. Kinku kicks back. Daredevil throws some punches back. Daredevil: “Get out of here Turk and Grotto. They’ll kill you if you don’t leave.” The 2 former small time hoods leave the place. Kinku is beating up on Daredevil. Kinku: “You are supposed to kill those 2 informants to Daredevil.” Kinku pulls a knife on Daredevil. Stone comes up to Kinku and grabs him. Kinku: “What are you doing Stone? If you betrayed us you will die.” Stone breaks Kinku’s back and drops him to the ground. Daredevil: “Why did you help me?” Stone: “I want to join the Chaste. I have decided to repent for the evil that I have done and fight against the rest of the Hand. Others are in California targeting Black Widow. I’ll go over to there and stop Kirigi.” Daredevil: “I’ll hunt down any of The Hand here in New York City.” Stone: “I was killed and then brought back by Master Roshi. I’ll go to California.” Stone and Daredevil leave the place.

Scene 5

At the building that used is owned by Wilson Fisk (AKA The Kingpin) The Owl is talking to Mr. Fear and Typhoid Mary. Mr. Fear and Typhoid Mary has also betrayed The Kingpin. Mr. Fear: "Years ago I worked for a man named Eddie Fallon. They called him The Fixer. He died at the hands of The Kingpin." Owl: "Typhoid Mary. Mr. Fear. You 2 can put fear into Daredevil. Go kill him. I want him dead." The Owl sends Mr. Fear and Typhoid Mary out in the city.

The next day at the office of Murdock and Nelson there is Turk and Grotto who are going to testify against this Mr. Fear. Karen Page is in the office. Karen Page is chewing pink bubble gum and is blowing bubbles and she sucks one back into her mouth. She is then chewing her gum. She blows one that pops and lands on her nose. Grotto: "Mr. Murdock. This new so called Mr. Fear was once working for Eddie Fallon The Fixer. Your father’s fight manager for his comeback." In the background Karen Page blows another bubble with her gum up to her nose and sucks it back into her mouth. Matt: "10 years after my father was killed when I graduated college I was heading to law school. I went after Fallon and his gang. Fallon was found dead by Captain Affleck. There were others who worked for Fallon that I didn't get. Purple Man. Purple Man’s assistant. Stilt Man and Mr. Fear. Kingpin after the death of Fallon recruited new criminals." Turk: "I've heard something about it. Mr. Fear is leading a drug deal on the pier."

Scene 6

Later on at a pier there is Mr. Fear with many of the Owl’s men. There’s a drug deal going on. Nick Manolis shows up with many of his officers. The cops all have their guns drawn. Ben Urich shows up in a mustang and he shows his ID to Nick Manolis. Urich: "I'm here to get a story." Manolis: "This is a cocaine bust." Manolis and his officers flash lights on the narcotic dealing gang. Manolis: "NY PD. You are all under arrest. Get those hands up or we will be forced to open fire." They open fire on Manolis and his officers. The cops fire back. Manolis kills a drug thug that fires on him. A few others are killed in the gun fight. Daredevil and Black Widow show up. A bunch of men open fire on Daredevil and Black Widow. Daredevil throws his billy club on the rest of the gang and Black Widow takes out a thug. Daredevil and Black Widow run into Mr. Fear. Black Widow: "Mr. Fear." Daredevil fights with Mr. Fear. Mr. Fear: "Stick. He must've helped you take down Fallon and his gang. You must be the guy with this man named Stick." Daredevil: "Stick is dead. He was killed by Purple Man." Mr. Fear throws Daredevil and Black Widow into the water and gets away as Nick Manolis is going after him. Daredevil is rescued by Nick Manolis. Manolis: "What happened to this Mr. Fear?" Daredevil: "He got away. I have the Owl to catch along with Mr. Fear. Turk and Grotto told me." Black Widow: "I'm after Typhoid Mary for an assassination attempt. She is working for The Owl. She was once killed by Elektra and then brought back by Master Roshi." Daredevil and Black Widow swing away.

Later on the next day at the office of The Owl there’s the meeting with The Owl and Mr. Fear. Mr. Fear is standing in the office while The Owl is sitting at his desk. Owl: "Mr. Fear. What happened with the bust? I am more powerful than the Kingpin. I hope that Daredevil is dead." Mr. Fear: "The Kingpin is in Japan. He retired. He isn't dead like you thought. I through Daredevil and this woman who calls herself Black Widow into the water." Owl: “Get me the remnants of The Hand. Call to Master Roshi.”

Scene 7

The next morning Matt Murdock is walking with Karen Page to Jo’s Café. They are having breakfast there with Foggy Nelson. Natasha Romania is there too. Karen: "So tell us about yourself Ms. Romanovia." Natasha: "I'm from San Francisco. I was Matt Murdock’s girlfriend when he was attending law school. I even gave him rides to school." Foggy: "Matt was never able to drive because he is blind. She and I used to give him rides back then too." Natasha: "I am CIA. I am here to catch Typhoid Mary for someone who she killed. She killed a man named Shaft.. She is doing a job for The Owl. She has been thought to be dead." Matt: "I heard about Daredevil and Black Widow taking out several men on the docks in a drug bust." Natasha: "This Mr. Fear is someone dressed sinister. Typhoid Mary has half of her face painted white." They get up and leave the place.

Somewhere else at office at Post headquarters is Ben Urich typing up the story on Mr. Fear at the docks on a drug ring.

Scene 8

At The Owl’s office. There is the Owl with The Hand’s remains. There is Master Roshi with Typhoid Mary. Owl: “Master Roshi. I understand that recently you were betrayed by Stone and that Turk and Grotto have been saved by Daredevil.” Roshi: “Yes. Elektra was to kill the Millers. For the failure by the 2 ninjas of mine I have sent my son with 4 more assassins. Elektra killed them all. I brought them back. They died again. Typhoid Mary here is back.” Typhoid Mary: “After I kill Daredevil and Black Widow I will kill Elektra next. Here’s the remaining ninjas of our’s.” Roshi: “With them dead and Stone and Claw dead I will bring back my son Kirigi and Kinku we will kill the heroes. I have Tattoo by my side.” An animal comes out of Tattoo on his body. It’s a wolf. The wolf goes back in. Owl: “Impressive. You don’t have an owl tattooed on yourself. I act like an owl and that’s how I got my name.” Roshi: “I’ll split up with Typhoid Mary just as me and Tattoo with our left over ninjas and council members hunt down Daredevil. Also hunt down Turk and Grotto who give the information to Daredevil. Then no more of the Chaste. They won the war against us by Stick and Shaft are dead.” Owl: “Go kill Daredevil and his 2 informants. Typhoid Mary will hunt down Black Widow.” The Hand leaves Owl’s office.

Scene 9

Later on Daredevil swings down Times Square. Hoodlum #1:"The Owl has our backs. Those women are pretty." They go up to them. 3 men are grabbing 3 lovely young woman that they like. Hoodlum #2: "Hey pretty lady." Hoodlum #3: "You women are so pretty!" Women victim #1: "Help!" Daredevil finds these 3 hoodlums. Daredevil: "Leave those young women alone. They are good women." A hood attacks Daredevil and Daredevil high kicks that hood. Daredevil battles 2 more with his hands and feet. Woman victim #3: "Thank you Daredevil." Daredevil: “Go call the police. I have to save more people.” Daredevil swings as these lovely young women walk down Times Square. Daredevil goes over to an alley.

In an alley. There is Turk and Grotto. Daredevil appears on them. Daredevil: “You 2 are in danger. The Hand is after you now.” Turk: “I could team with you Daredevil.” Grotto: “We have knives.” Turk and Grotto draw their knives. Daredevil: “It’s your choice. I wanted you 2 to stay out of it.” Turk: “I know that you are blind. I heard that you defeated the big boss in the Hand.” Daredevil: “I fought him. He defeated me and tried to kill me. He fought Stick next and Stick defeated him.” Roshi and his ninjas appear. Daredevil pulls out his billy clubs. Daredevil fights with Hand thugs again. Roshi: “We meet again Daredevil. My son was brought back to life by me. I survived my defeat at the hands of Stick.” Daredevil: “I will take you down right here right now. I thought that you died Roshi when Stick defeated you at the Statue of Liberty.” Daredevil fights some ninjas martial arts style. Daredevil is beating up on the Hand thugs. Turk and Grotto kill some ninjas carrying swords with their switch blades. Roshi: “Tattoo. Deal with Daredevil himself.” Tattoo sends out a tiger from his chest. Daredevil radar scans for Tattoo. He visualizes the tiger. Daredevil shoots the tiger with a grappling hook from his billy club. Tattoo next sends snakes out of his body. Daredevil throws the billy club into Tattoo’s face. Daredevil and Tattoo run up to each other. Turk and Grotto are fighting the rest of the ninjas in blade fights. Grotto: “We got your back Daredevil.” Daredevil and Tattoo beat each other up. Daredevil and Tattoo fighting each other. Grotto throws his blade into Tattoo. Tattoo vaporizes as do the ninjas killed by Turk and Grotto. Grotto picks up a ninja’s sword to finish off with the remaining ninjas.

Scene 10

Roshi vanishes as Daredevil radar scans for him. Roshi double kicks Turk and Grotto knocking them down. Daredevil runs up to Master Roshi. Master Roshi lays a kick on Daredevil pushing him aside. Roshi bangs Turk and Grotto into each other. Daredevil: “Come and face me Roshi.” Roshi: “I will exactly. After I kill you I kill Turk and Grotto.” Master Roshi throws a punch onto Daredevil. Daredevil kicks Master Roshi in the stomach. Daredevil throws some punches onto Master Roshi’s face. Master Roshi throws Daredevil to the ground. Roshi goes for a sword from one of his dead ninjas. Roshi: “Now Daredevil. You and your 2 friends here will die.” Turk and Grotto get back up. Turk pulls out his pistol. Master Roshi makes the move to slice Daredevil with a sword. Turk 3 times shoots Master Roshi in the chest and he falls dead. Daredevil gets back up. Turk: “He should be dead now.” Daredevil: “Good. Than no more of The Hand. Let’s hope that they will stay dead for all time.” Grotto: “This man must’ve swam away when he fell to his doom and the Chaste thought that he was dead.” Master Roshi vaporizes now. Turk: “I heard that the Hand is immortal. I never believed the legend in the battle between good and evil although we are 2 former two bit hoods.” Daredevil with Turk and Grotto leave the alley. Daredevil: “Nick Manolis and his officers will take those men that I knocked unconscious.”

Scene 11

Some time the next day there’s Matt Murdock and Karen Page walking down Times Square on a night out when earlier in the day Matt: "Daredevil fought 3 hoodlums that are working for Owl. They attacked 3 women. Daredevil incapacitated them 3. Turk killed Roshi the leader of the Hand." Karen: "According to Turk and Grotto we should be able to bring fourth prosecution of The Owl and his crime syndicate." Matt Murdock is in love with Karen Page. They go to work. Foggy at the office. Matt and Karen get into the office. Karen gets to her desk. Foggy: "We have enough evidence to indict The Owl." Matt: "That’s good." Foggy: "Matt. Are you taking Karen to Madison Square Garden at the ball?" Matt: "Most definitely yes."

There’s a ball at Madison Square Garden in the hotel area. Matt Murdock goes with Karen Page. Matt dances with Karen. Foggy Nelson and reporter Ben Urich are there too. Urich: "I got the story that Daredevil is beat up on 3 street hoodlums. Do they have any connections to The Owl?" Foggy: "Yes. Daredevil even knocked them out. A patrolman brought them in." There’s Mr. Fear without his costume and Leland Owsley (AKA The Owl). Foggy talks with Leland Owsley. Owsley: "It’s me Leland Owsley. You remember me." Matt: "I don't recall you." Owsley: "I was looking for attorneys in Hell’s Kitchen." Matt: "I don't represent you because I only take on innocent clients." Leland Owsley knows that Matt Murdock is the blind lawyer from Manhattan.

Scene 12

Later on at the ball The Owl talks to Mr. Fear. Owl: "Gather up who is left in our gang. We should have some fun." Matt Murdock sense something is wrong. Matt (to Karen): "Something has come up. I have to go." Matt Murdock transforms into Daredevil out of everyone’s sight. Several men and a woman with guns burst in. Mr. Fear: "Everyone be cool. This is a robbery. If any of you try to stop us you will die." They are robbing people. A thug with a gun aims it at Ben Urich. Ben Urich informs this thug that he is a reporter working for The Post. Then Karen Page and Foggy Nelson are taken hostage. Black Widow and Daredevil burst in and everyone claps. Daredevil throws a billy club onto the gunmen holding Karen, Foggy and Urich hostage. The Owl disappears to somewhere in Manhattan. Daredevil with Black Widow battle with the rest of The Owl’s thugs. Daredevil uses martial arts moves on the Owl’s thugs. There’s a female. Karen Page knocks that female thug out with a chair as she makes the move to attack Daredevil. Daredevil (to Karen): "Thank you." Daredevil tracks Mr. Fear on a radar scan. Daredevil: "Come out of hiding Mr. Fear." Daredevil and Black Widow chase Mr. Fear down the halls.

Daredevil and Mr. Fear battle it out. Black Widow battles Typhoid Mary. Typhoid Mary: "Black Widow. I'll be sure that I kill you." They beat each other up. Typhoid Mary tries to send a poison kiss to Black Widow. Black Widow defeats Typhoid Mary. Black Widow shoots and kills Typhoid Mary with the guns from around her wrists. Black Widow: "You're going to prison." Ben Urich goes to see what is going on to get a story. Typhoid Mary vaporizes. Urich: "Kick his butt Daredevil." Daredevil after this vicious battle defeats Mr. Fear. Daredevil and Black Widow go on the hunt for The Owl. Daredevil: "Nelson go call the police." Foggy: "Sure thing."

Scene 13

Out side on Times Square at a nearby ally are Turk and Grotto. They see The Owl. Owl: "You 2 men have been talking. The punishment for that is to be killed by my claws." They pull out their guns and the Owl dive bombs Turk and Grotto. The Owl swings his talons on the 2 former small time crooks. Daredevil butts in with Black Widow. Black Widow is knocked down by The Owl. Daredevil (to Black Widow): "Get Turk and Grotto to safety. I'll finish off The Owl." Daredevil battles The Owl. They beat each other up. Daredevil with a good round house kick defeats The Owl. Daredevil: "You'll be staying her un till the police come." Owl: "I'll be out and I will kill you. I’ll bring back The Hand and you will pay for it." Daredevil swings out.

Later on The Owl defeated is arrested by Nick Manolis. Ben Urich is there too. Manolis: "Leland Owsley. You are under arrest." Owl: “I want my lawyer.” Urich: “I am here to get a story. Did Turk kill the leader of The Hand?” Manolis: “He claims that he did. Grotto tells me that The Hand is no more. I brought in those Japanese Yakuza thugs.” The cops take The Owl away in handcuffs.

Scene 14

The next morning at a restaurant Foggy and Matt are eating breakfast with Karen Page at Jo’s Cafe. Foggy: "Mr. Fear and the Owl are brought to justice by Daredevil and Black Widow." Matt: "Natasha should be coming shortly. She is heading back to San Francisco." Karen: "I am leaving. You have an opening for a new secretary in your office." They leave the restaurant.

The movie ends with Daredevil swinging out in the darkness.

End

Scene 15 and end credits

Daredevil: Daredevil’s Beginning

(Prequel Graphic Novel to the movie)

Plot Summary: This explains the fate of The Fixer (his real name in the movie is Eddie Fallon). Matt Murdock meets Stick 10 years after he lost his sight. Stick trains Matt Murdock with martial arts mastering. Stick has heard of Eddie Fallon a New York City mob boss.

Beginning

Matt Murdock 22 years old with Foggy Nelson are getting their diplomas as is Karen Page from Columbia University. It is in the day time. There are many young men and women gathered together. Matt: "I got into Harvard." Foggy: "I got into Harvard too." Matt: "What are you going to be doing Karen?" Karen: "I had thoughts into doing secretarial work." Matt: "My dad wanted me studying. He wanted me to go to college."

At towers in the night time. There is Eddie Fallon with his criminal gang. Fallon still looks the same as he did 10 years earlier. Fallon is well into his 70’s. There are 3 men who are black in Fallon’s criminal gang. One of those 3 that is black is Wilson Fisk. Most of them are white men. 4 of them are familiar villains. 1 becomes Purple Man. 1 is Heinrich Royce. 1 becomes Mr. Fear. Another one becomes Gladiator. Fallon: "Jack Murdock’s son is graduated from Columbia University. No one could bring us down. Not even a man named Stick. Stick is blind. He is 95% blind. He could testify against us on our connections. For years the DA could never prove my connections. Go find this blind man named Stick and kill him. I want him dead." Fallon’s thugs leave the office. The only thugs staying are those who become The Kingpin, The Purple Man, The Heinrich Royce, Mr. Fear and Stilt Man.

At Foggy Nelson’s apartment the next day. Matt Murdock is with Foggy Nelson at his apartment. Matt and Foggy are packing for Law School. Foggy’s parents are out. Foggy: "My parents are out at work. We will be gone when they get back later today." Matt: "I was under the care of a priest named Father Everett after my father was killed. He signed on with the wrong guys for not throwing the fight. Fallon had my father killed. Captain Affleck was dealing with corruption and couldn't get enough proof to arrest Fallon."

On the streets of New York City. Somewhere out there on the roof tops there is Stick. Stick has on blue clothes and short brown hair. He is carrying a walking stick that guides him. Matt Murdock with his friend Foggy are walking down the streets of Hell’s Kitchen. With Karen Page. Matt: "Franklin and I start law school at the end of the summer time." Walking down the street there are 5 hoodlums. They are others who are possibly connected to Fallon. They come up to Karen Page. They grab her. Street Thug #1: "Hey pretty lady." Street Thug #2: "Come out with us." Matt Murdock gets in on puts his cane on the thugs. Karen: "Get your dirty hands off of me." Matt: "Leave her alone. She’s taken." Karen: "Get off of me." Street Thug #3: "We take her. We are going to kick your butts." The 5 thugs punch Matt Murdock and Foggy Nelson just as Matt hits one of them with his cane. Stick hears the fighting. Stick comes down from the roof top. Stick: "Hey leave that pretty lady alone." Street Thug #4: "What did you say?" Street Thug #5: "I think he told us to leave this blonde hair chick alone." Street Thug #3: "You must be Stick who is testifying against Eddie Fallon." Stick: "I am. I am a blind man." Street Thug #2: "I bet that you won't see my fist coming." This thug throws a punch on Stick. Stick kicks that thug. Those others attack Stick. Stick roundhouse kicks 2 more thugs. 2 others making fists run up to Stick and Stick kicks one and punches the other thug. Stick beats them up with his walking stick. Those 5 street thugs are incapacitated. Matt: "Thank you whoever you are. You saved our woman." Stick: "My name is Stick. I am looking for Matt Murdock." Matt: "I am Matt Murdock. Those 2 friends of mine are not blind. I am." Stick: "I need you to come with me." Stick escorts Matt somewhere in the alley. Stick: "I heard that you want to seek justice. I am into training you. I'll train you in martial arts mastering. I heard that you have lost your sight." Matt: "That was 10 years ago. I trained my body and my senses." Stick: "I jump rooftops too. I was born blind. I am not at all able to drive a car. I never had a car. I had never even applied for a driver’s license. I jump buildings. That would be more fun than driving." Matt: "I am going to law school. My dad dropped out of school when he was a high school junior. He didn't even make it into college. He wanted me to at least go to college." Matt: "I want that criminal gang that killed my father." They somewhere walk to a gym.

At a gymnasium. Inside there is a punching bag. Stick: "You will work with me on hick kicks. Keep practicing on the bags." Matt is doing kicks on punches on a big bag as if he is fighting his father’s mob boss Eddie Fallon/The Fixer.

At NY PD headquarters at night time. Nick Manolis is in the office of Captain Benjamin Affleck. Nick is a rookie cop. Captain Affleck: "Nick I will need you to patrol the roads. There are people working for Eddie Fallon that are out to kill a blind marital arts master." Manolis: "I heard that you guys can't bother Fallon that much." Captain Affleck: "I suspect my officers are taking bribes from Fallon and his criminal gang."

Mean while at Fallon’s office. There is Fallon and his whole criminal gang. Fallon: "Have you found Stick?" Slade: "No. He is no where to be found. 5 men took him on." Fisk: "I have bribed some cops. Maybe you shouldn't have to worry about Captain Affleck going after us. He won't have enough evidence." Fallon: "Fisk and Killgrave. Stay here. 3 of you men stay here. I am going with my men to the Civic Center. Stick is somewhere out there."

At night time. There is Matt Murdock out there in black clothes. He is wearing a black cowl. (the clothes he wore in the Ultimate Daredevil and Elektra 4 part comics) Stick is with him. Matt: "I call myself Daredevil." Stick: "I am with you. I think that Fallon and his boys are coming after me. One of those prostitutes is a woman named Typhoid Mary. She’s also serving The Hand. I lead a band called The Chaste. I was a member of the band since I was in my teens. We are at war with The Hand. The Hand is a crime syndicate. I am in competition with Master Roshi who runs The Hand." Matt: "Stay with me. I had sworn justice since my father was killed. I will help those that others wouldn't. I suspect that Fallon and his boys are there." Stick: "Then let’s check it out." Matt and Stick jumps the rooftops to get to the Olympic Civic Center.

Matt Murdock and Stick head to the Civic Center. Outside the Civic Center there is Fallon and his gang. Fallon is somewhere inside with some women there helping him. 2 of Fallon’s thugs outside are black. One of them was the same who held Jack Murdock when Slade threw the punches on him. It was Fisk who threw the last punch. Slade: "Stick. I beat up on a boxer out here. You must've been talking. We are going to kill you." Stick: "Bring it on Slade." Slade: "Who is this Ninja boy?" Matt: "I am the Daredevil. I am taking you guys down for the murder of boxer Jack Murdock." Slade: "Jack Murdock was beat to death here a decade ago." Matt: "Did you do it?" Slade: "No. I just helped. I seriously don't know who did it. It was dark out." Slade’s heartbeat stays the same. Slade and all those other Fallon thugs come up to Matt Murdock/Daredevil and Stick. Matt Murdock and Stick fight them with martial arts moves. They beat up on Fallon’s thugs. Slade is fleeing into the doors and Matt Murdock jumps kicks Slade behind his back. Matt: "You are not going anywhere Slade." Matt Murdock radar scans for Fallon. Matt runs inside the civic center. Matt visualizes Fallon. Matt: "Fallon. You are going to pay for the murder of Jack Murdock." Matt Murdock chases Fallon up to the 2nd floor. There are 6 women working for Fallon and one of them is Mary Walker. Fallon: "Stop him." Matt fights those women. Matt incapacitates 5 of them. There is Mary Walker still standing. Mary: "Fallon run." Fallon is fleeing. Mary: "I am going to kill you right now you vigilante." Matt fights Mary. Mary falls out a window. Matt: "No. I think that I killed you." Later on Matt runs into Stick again. Matt: "I think that I killed this woman. She wasn't working for Fallon 10 years ago." Stick: "Somehow she might still be alive. If she’s dead The Hand could bring her back to life. They have a thing of doing that."

Later on in Fallon’s office. Eddie Fallon is sitting at his desk. Wilson Fisk is rubbing his shoulders. In the background there is the pre Purple Man, Heinrich Royce, pre Mr. Fear and Melvin Potter the pre Gladiator. Fallon: "You 5 are the only henchmen that I trust." Surprisingly Fisk snaps Fallon’s neck. Fisk: "I am now The Kingpin of crime. I run the show. I will recruit new people into our crime syndicate. Fallon’s secret turf becomes my headquarters." The Kingpin throws The Fixer’s dead body out the window. Fisk next drops a rose out of the window onto Fallon.

Later on at the airport there is Foggy Nelson and Matt Murdock. Stick jumps the rooftops to the air port to say goodbye to Matt Murdock. Stick: "Have you heard the News? Fallon is dead. Police suspect that he was killed by one of his own goons." Matt: "I heard about it. I am going off to law school with my friend Franklin." Matt and Foggy board the plane. Stick stands there as the plane takes off. That’s where this graphic novel ends.

End

Tales of Daredevil and Elektra and The Chaste Comic Book Series

(Series of comic books)

Plot Summary: Mainly about Stick. Stick trains Natasha Romanovia and Elektra Natchios with martial arts. Also Black Widow battles Stilt Man twice in her life time. Daredevil goes up against Purple Man and his assistant for were also working for The Fixer. Some of this takes place in between Daredevil and it’s sequel and after the end of The Elektra movie. Also Captain Benjamin Affleck of the NY PD suspects that there are NY PD officers taking bribes from The Kingpin. Kingpin had killed The Fixer. Captain Affleck finds things out to why the NY PD won't go after Eddie Fallon years ago. Also The Kingpin and those who weren't brought down when Fallon died have been wanting Stick dead for years. Also in between Daredevil 2 and 3 The Owl plots to take over The Kingpin’s turf. Daredevil also battles Mr. Fear. This doesn't relate to the upcoming Black Widow movie because Daredevil and Black Widow are on different production companies. Black Widow teams up with The Chaste. The Chaste is now lead by Stone since a time after the Purple Man killed Stick. The Hand had been defeated by Elektra with the help of Stick. The Hand comes to San Francisco. Black Widow is after the Russian mobsters. Black Widow teaming with Stick, Stone and Shaft defeated Kirigi and his clan called The Hand. Typhoid Mary has returned. The Chaste dealing with Typhoid Mary team with Black Widow. Also before the events of The Daredevil movie Daredevil with the Chaste fights against The Sewer King and his thugs. This takes place in between the Daredevil movies and in between the Daredevil movie and the Elektra movie. After Elektra killed Kirigi Stick goes face to face with Master Roshi the Hand’s mastermind. Daredevil is then introduced to The Hand by Stick.

Beginning of series

Prequel series that comes after Daredevil’s Beginning

Beginning of this prequel series

In the streets of San Francisco in the day time. There is Stick walking down the streets of San Francisco with his blind man’s walking cane. Stick had just helping Matt Murdock take down most of Fallon’s thugs. The Kingpin had killed Fallon and Matt Murdock had just graduated Columbia University. Natasha Romanovia is driving down the street in a blue mustang. She has Matt Murdock with her. She is taking Matt to law school. Matt Murdock had just met KGB trainee Natasha Romanovia. Natasha: "I had just finished my training as a KGB agent." Matt: "That’s good."

Natasha gets to the Harvard Law School campus. Matt gets out of Natasha’s car. Matt: "I'll maybe see you tonight." Natasha: "Maybe even this weekend." Matt: "I have to study for my law classes." Natasha leaves the law school campus.

At a store in San Francisco outside. Natasha is going around the store. She runs into a blind man named Stick. Stick: "Are you Natasha Romanovia?" Natasha: "Who’s asking?" Stick: "I am Stick. I am the blind martial arts master. I heard that you were interested in marital arts training." Natasha: "Come right into my car. I'll take you to my house." Stick: "I do need a ride. I am blind." Natasha leaves in her car with Stick riding.

Natasha is driving Stick down the street on the road. Stick: "When did you meet Matt Murdock?" Natasha: "Very recently. How do you know him?" Stick: "I trained him in the martial arts mastering. I even trained allot of people from New York City. Matt Murdock grew up an orphan. The truth is that his mother left the family to become a nun." Natasha: "What happened to his father?" Stick: "He was killed for not throwing a fight. Matt had sworn to seek justice. His father signed on with the wrong people for a boxing manager. He didn't throw the fight and was killed. Matt’s father’s boxing manager was killed 10 years later. Killed by possibly one of his own men. Matt and I battled the mobsters." Natasha is driving to her home.

At the apartment of Natasha Romanovia. Natasha and Stick are going inside. Stick: "Matt Murdock has been blind since he was 12 years old. I had been blind my whole life." Natasha: "What happened?" Stick: "Matt lost his sight to radiation 10 years before he and I first met. He trained his body and his senses." Natasha walks Stick into her living room. Natasha: "Can I get you anything?" Stick: "No. But I could train you in martial arts mastering at a gymnasium." Natasha: "My name in the KGB is Black Widow." Natasha had taken on the name Black Widow when her training was complete.

The Next Day. Natasha is driving her car down to a gymnasium with Stick riding in her car. Stick: "I have a way of detecting things around me. Matt can visualize things. I don't visualize. I am only 95% blind. I never had a car. I never was driving and could never get a driver’s license. I have never been behind the wheel of any motor vehicle in my life." Natasha gets to the gym.

Somewhere else in San Francisco. There is Stilt Man with his thugs. Stilt Man: "Somewhere there is Stick in San Francisco. The Black Widow is there. She could bring us down." Stilt Man has suit with him.

At the gymnasium. Stick comes in with Black Widow. Black Widow: "My director has me on an assignment of a man who calls himself Stilt Man. He is going to terrorize San Francisco. I have got to stop him. How often do you get on planes?" Stick: "I get on very often. I train people from all over the world. Since I can't drive various people give me rides. Let’s work on your training." Stick escorts Black Widow to a giant punching bag. Stick: "Watch me kick on the giant punching bag. I have even taken blind lessons before." Stick throws a high kick. Natasha observes. Natasha high kicks the bags. She throws kicks and punches. Stick: "You're learning Natasha." She does it even more.

A few days later. Matt Murdock is walking down the streets of San Francisco with Natasha Romanovia. Natasha: "I met a man named Stick. He told me that you and him together went after man hoodlum with his henchmen." Matt: "Yes. I was a man named Eddie Fallon. Those cops had him on trial and he bought himself a not guilty verdict. I had seen my father rough up someone on the docks and ran away. A fork lift was trying to avoid hitting me and it hit the radiation canisters. This stuff splashed into my eyes. That is the last thing that I ever saw." Natasha: "What happened then?" Matt: "My father made his come back into boxing. My dad wanted me to study. Not be like him. He wanted me to at least go to college. He didn't make it into college. He didn't even make it into 12th grade. He was poorly educated." 3 hoodlums out of no where come up to Matt and Natasha. San Francisco Thug #1: "There’s a hot woman." San Francisco Thug #2: "This guy with her is blind." San Francisco Thug #3: "If she is the blind man’s girl friend then let’s steal her from him." Those 3 men who might be well in their 30’s or 40’s go up to Matt and Natasha. One of them grabs her. San Francisco Thug #2: "Hey pretty lady." Natasha: "Leave me alone!" San Francisco Thug #3: "Oh come on. Have a good time with us." Matt Murdock comes up to one of them. Matt: "Leave my girlfriend alone. She’s taken." San Francisco Thug #1: "What did you say?" Matt: "I said for you to leave her alone." Natasha is struggling with the 2 thugs that grab her. San Francisco Thug #1: "Too bad that you are blind. You won't see my hands coming at you." The 1st thug throws his fist at Matt Murdock. Matt hits him with his walking cane and knocks him down. 2 other thugs come up to him. They jump on Matt and knock him down. The 1st thug gets back up. They are stomping on Matt. Natasha comes in to save Matt. Natasha: "You leave me alone. I'll take you all on." Natasha fights those 3 thugs hand to hand. She high kicks one thug. She back hands 2 others. Matt Murdock gets back up. Natasha: "You 3 get out of here before I call the police on you." These 3 run off. Matt: "They better be gone." Natasha: "They are." They walk on down the streets of San Francisco.

Later on the next day. Black Widow is swinging down San Francisco. She runs into Stilt Man’s thugs. Stilt Man Thug #1: "You must be Black Widow." Black Widow: "That I am." These men attack Black Widow. Black Widow high kicks the 1st Stilt Man thug. Others come up to Black Widow. Black Widow throws a punch knocking down another Stilt Man thug. They battle it out. Others come up to Black Widow. Black Widow is kicking butt. She back hands 2 more Stilt Man thugs. She has her guns from her wrists aimed. Black Widow: "Where’s Stilt Man?" Stilt Man Thug #5: "He’s somewhere near the Golden Gate Bridge." Black Widow: "Thank you for your cooperation. I am after Stilt Man next." Black Widow swings off to down town San Francisco.

Later on in the day. Matt Murdock is with Natasha Romanovia. Natasha: "Stilt Man has been captured. He is going to prison. People have called the police as I left." Matt: "I am going on vacation this coming week." They walk down the sidewalks.

Over this time Black Widow has various missions. She and Matt Murdock break up after Matt graduates law school. Matt Murdock in this time goes back to New York City.

At police headquarters in New York City. Somewhere in the police station there is Captain Benjamin Affleck. He is with his officers. There is IA officers investigating corruption in the police department. They suspect that the cops are taking bribes. Captain Affleck: "You guys have been corrupted by a man who calls himself The Kingpin. I arrested the dock supervisor and some dock workers because they were connected to Fallon. I believe that The Kingpin killed Fallon. With Fallon dead the Kingpin has no boxing connections anymore." Corrupt Cop #1: "You found us out. The Kingpin killed Eddie Fallon 3 years ago. He bribed us." Captain Affleck: "You guys are fired. Internal Affairs officers arrest them." The IA officers take away the cops corrupted by The Kingpin.

At the Fisk Tower. In Wilson’s Fisk’s office there is Purple Man with Heinrich Royce, Mr. Fear and Gladiator. Kingpin is sitting at his desk. Kingpin: "You guys. The cops who have taken bribes from me have been arrested. I think that it is Captain Affleck. I want him dead." The Kingpin’s employees leave the office. Mr. Fear and Purple Man and Heinrich Royce had worked for Fallon along with The Kingpin. They were those still standing who were in Fallon’s gang.

At night time in New York City. On a building roof tops there is Daredevil dressed in yellow and red clothing. He is on the rooftops. He swings down the streets of Hell’s Kitchen. Daredevil runs into Mr. Fear. Daredevil visualizes Mr. Fear. He pictures Mr. Fear as a Grim Reaper look alike. Mr. Fear: "Who are you?" Daredevil: "I am Daredevil. I am seeking justice." Mr. Fear: "You have terror to seek because I am called Mr. Fear." Daredevil pulls out his billy clubs. Daredevil fights Mr. Fear hand to hand. Daredevil kicks Mr. Fear. Mr. Fear hits back. Daredevil and Mr. Fear beat each other up. Daredevil knocks out Mr. Fear. Daredevil: "You stay here un till the police come."

Somewhere else on the streets of New York City the next day. Captain Affleck is leaving the police station. He is driving down the streets of Hell’s Kitchen. In the other car is Purple Man and Heinrich Royce. Purple Man: "There is the cop. I think that he knows that Mr. Fisk is The Kingpin. Hit it." Purple Man’s car driven by Heinrich Royce hits Captain Affleck’s car. Captain Affleck gets out of his car. He pulls out his badge. Captain Affleck: "Are you drunk or something? I am NY PD." Heinrich Royce comes out and throws a punch. Purple Man: "I'm sitting up front. Put him in the back." They put the cop in the back of the car.

Later on in the Kingpin’s office. Captain Benjamin Affleck are dragged into The Kingpin’s office by Purple Man and Heinrich Royce. There is the Kingpin. The Kingpin’s men give some slaps on the face to Captain Affleck. Kingpin: "Wake up." Captain Affleck wakes back up. 2 thugs are holding him. Captain Affleck: "I heard that you were just a business man Fisk. You must be this Kingpin of crime who runs all the crime in New York City. I will arrest you if I get myself free. You 2 men holding me will also go to prison." Kingpin: "You wish to take me down. You arrested the cops that I bribed. I bribed many law enforcement officials." The Kingpin throws punches on Captain Affleck. He roughs him up. The Kingpin throws the final punch on him the same way he killed Jack Murdock when he was working for Fallon. The Kingpin drops a rose on him. Kingpin: "Throw him outside." Purple Man and Heinrich Royce take away the dead body of a police captain.

Later on at night time. On the empire state building there is Daredevil. He swings down the streets. Black Widow shows up. Black Widow: "Who are you?" Daredevil: "I am Daredevil." Black Widow: "I am Black Widow." Daredevil: "What brings you here?" Black Widow: "Stilt Man is back. He is terrorizing New York City." Daredevil and Black Widow swing down the streets of New York City.

They end up by the statue of Liberty. They run into Stilt Man, Purple Man and Heinrich Royce. Gladiator: "Black Widow." Black Widow: "Who are you?" Gladiator: “I am Gladiator.” Daredevil pulls his billy club out. Heinrich Royce pulls out a gun. Daredevil smells the gun powder. He throws his billy club into the gun knocking it out of the hand. Purple Man and Heinrich Royce come out and attack Daredevil and Black Widow. Black Widow swings down the way and knocks down Heinrich Royce. Daredevil purses Purple Man. Black Widow again takes on Gladiator. Gladiator jumps on the surface. Gladiator has his blades out and jumps on Black Widow. Black Widow jump kicks Gladiator. Daredevil comes up to the statue of liberty. He jump kicks Purple Man. Daredevil: "You aren't going anywhere Purple Man. You're going to prison for the murder of Captain Benjamin Affleck." They beat each other up. Black Widow is finishing off with Gladiator. Black Widow swings from the statue of Liberty knocking down Gladiator. Black Widow: "You will give up Gladiator." Stilt Man: "I'll have you killed for this Black Widow." Daredevil is finishing off with Purple Man. Daredevil does a roundhouse kick on Purple Man knocking him down. Black Widow: "Leave them for the police." Daredevil and Black Widow swing out.

A few weeks later Matt Murdock and Foggy Nelson had just opened their own office. Karen Page has been appointed by Murdock and Nelson to be their secretary. Daredevil’s whole costume is red now. Daredevil is on a Manhattan rooftop now. Daredevil: "Who ever killed my father you are going to pay for it." Daredevil swings down the streets of Hell’s Kitchen. Over this time The Kingpin hires Wesley Owen Welch as his assistant.

At a mini mart at night time. At the desk there is a male clerk in his 40’s. 2 men come in. They pull out guns. They are robbing the place. Mini Mart Clerk: "Can I do anything for you guys?" Mini Mart Robber #1: "Yeah. Open the register or I will blow your head off!" They take the money and get out of the store. The clerk goes for a telephone to call the police.

Outside near by the mini mart there is Daredevil swinging by. Daredevil’s whole costume is red now. He hears that a mini mart was being robbed. Daredevil lands by the 2 robbers. He draws his billy club. The 2 robbers draw their guns. Daredevil throws his billy clubs into their guns. Mini Mart Robber #2: "Come on it’s not Halloween." Daredevil: "I am stopping you 2." Daredevil fights the 2 robbers hand to hand. Daredevil defeats them as the police show up. Daredevil: "Those cops are after you I bet. Stay here until the police get you." Daredevil takes off swinging. The cops come out of their cars along with Nick Manolis. Manolis: "You 2 men don’t move. You are under arrest for robbing this store." They arrest the robbers. Nick Manolis goes in and returns the money that the robbers had taken.

On the Manhattan rooftops. Daredevil is hanging out there on patrol. Stick appears with Shaft and Claw. Daredevil visualizes Stick. Daredevil: "Stick." Stick: "I am back Daredevil. These are men who were also trained by me." Claw: "I am Claw. They call me by that name for the claw on my hand." Shaft: "I am Shaft." Stick: "We also jump rooftops. They just chose not to drive. They never drove either." Daredevil: "I supposed that not all of you are blind. Black Widow sees and swings. She used to drive." They are jumping and swinging. Daredevil meets the members of The Chaste. Stick: "I heard a rumor that a man who calls himself The Kingpin is running all the crime in New York City. He might even be the man behind the robbery of this mini mart that you took care of." Daredevil: "How long has there been a man calling himself The Kingpin?" Stick: "Since Fallon was killed. Kingpin might’ve killed Fallon or The Kingpin’s men could’ve killed Eddie Fallon." Daredevil: "One of Fallon’s men killed my father. I haven’t gotten my father’s real killer. I want to find out. I also want to find out who is this Kingpin." Daredevil swings off.

Somewhere on the streets of Hell’s Kitchen there are Sewer thugs. Daredevil finds them on his radar scan. They have clubs. They knock out Daredevil. They bring him to the sewers.

In the sewers there are thugs escorting Daredevil to The Sewer King. Sewer King has a spiked club. Sewer King sees Daredevil. Daredevil gets back up. Sewer King: "Who are you?" Daredevil: "I am Daredevil. I am looking for a man who calls himself The Kingpin. Do you know him?" Sewer King: "I don’t know who is The Kingpin. I only heard his name." Daredevil listens for The Sewer King’s heartbeat. It didn’t change. Daredevil: "I do believe you on this." Sewer King: "All I know is that The Kingpin killed Fallon 10 years after one of his boxers was killed for not throwing the fight." Daredevil: "I don’t care about Fallon. The boxer was Jack ‘The Devil’ Murdock."

Outside on the streets of New York City there is Stick with Claw and Shaft. Stick with his warriors finds Daredevil in the sewers. Stick: "I think that Daredevil is in the sewers." They go to there.

Back in the Sewers. Sewer King: "Beat the tar out of him." The Sewer King’s thugs take Daredevil to be beaten up. Stick with Claw and Shaft show up. Sewer King sees The Chaste. Sewer King: "Get them." Sewer King’s thugs go after the Chaste members. Daredevil back hands 2 sewer thugs. He throws punches on them. The sewer thugs attack The Chaste. Stick fights with his martial arts skills. Stone, Shaft and Claw fight hand to hand with the Sewer thugs with some martial arts involved. Daredevil fights too with martial arts skills that he learned from Stick. 2 blind men battling sewer thugs. Daredevil goes over to The Sewer King. Daredevil pulls out a billy club. Sewer King attacks with his spiky club and Daredevil with his billy club blocks it. Daredevil: "I might have bad eyesight but I can know your moves." Daredevil high kicks The Sewer King. Daredevil fights The Sewer King. Daredevil then defeats The Sewer King. Daredevil with The Chaste leave the sewers. Daredevil: "Let’s have the police arrest them. The one who I really want is Kingpin." Stick: "You threw a woman out the window by accident when you were going after Eddie Fallon after you and I beat up on his men. She lives. She now is a member of The Hand." Daredevil: "The Hand. What is it?" Claw: "It’s a Japanese crime syndicate. They are ninjas." Shaft: "I have fought them and they keep coming back to life." Stick: "Some of Fallon’s men are working for The Hand. The leader’s name is Kirigi. I fought him before and killed him."
1 week later in the day time at the Fisk tower. The Kingpin is in his office. There is Wesley Owen Welch new to the business. He is an attorney. He is also the assistant to Wilson Fisk Kingpin of crime. Kingpin: "Wesley. You are hired into my business." Wesley: "Are you The Kingpin?" Kingpin: "Yes. They call me The Kingpin. I have been running the show since Fallon died. He committed suicide since some guy in black clothing had been going after him." Wesley: "I heard that The Kingpin killed him. You killed him." Kingpin: "That rumor is not true. Fallon threw himself out the window and his neck broke too when he landed on the ground."

End of this series

Daredevil series that takes place in between Daredevil and Daredevil 2 and Daredevil 3

After Elektra and before Daredevil 2

Beginning of this series

In Japan at the Hand’s headquarters in the day time. There is Master Roshi sitting at a table with his remaining council members. Purple Man walks in to meet with Roshi. Roshi: “Purple Man. I have been expecting you.” Purple Man gets seated at a table. Purple Man: “I am one of those who was working for Fallon back then. I witnessed Fisk kill Fallon. Fallon was a short time away from retirement. He had the ambition to be The Kingpin and that’s why he killed Fallon. Daredevil was hunting us down. It was for the murder of boxer Jack Murdock.” Roshi: “Elektra was dead before. You could kill her again. They thought that the war between The Chaste and the Hand was over. We could deal with Stick himself. I will then bring back my gang who vaporized when Elektra killed them.” Purple Man: “It must’ve been Daredevil who threw Mary out of the window when he went after Fallon.” Roshi: “We are all going to New York City. Let’s go hunt down this Daredevil. Stick might be there too.” They all get up and leave.

In New York City somewhere at night time. There is Daredevil on the Manhattan rooftops. Stick shows up. Daredevil visualizes Stick. Stick is there holding his stick. Daredevil: “Stick.” Stick: “Elektra has come back to life. She killed the head assassin in a group called The Hand. I lead the Chaste. We fought against The Hand for many years. I one day became the leader as I was a master of martial arts. Elektra’s mother was murdered by Kirigi and Elektra killed Kirigi. The remnants of the Hand are here in New York City. You and I could battle them together just as I fought Fallon’s gang along side you when you went after Fallon himself.” Daredevil: “The Kingpin was Wilson Fisk. I took him down and he is now in prison. He killed Fallon in greed and ambition to become The Kingpin.” Stick: “The woman named Mary who you knocked out of the window when you were hunting down Fallon was killed by Elektra. She was working for The Hand too. She could come back again. Roshi the who runs the Hand might be at the statue of Liberty. Let’s go after him there.” Daredevil and Stick swing off to The Statue of Liberty.

At the Statue of Liberty at night time. There is Roshi and his counsel. Daredevil shows up. Roshi: “There is the so called Daredevil. Go kill him.” One of the members of the counsel pulls out a gun. Daredevil with his smell of the gun powder throws his billy club into this Hand thug. Daredevil visualizes them and Master Roshi. Daredevil shoots his grappling hook onto another member of The Hand. Others come up to Daredevil. Master Roshi goes up to the top of the statue of Liberty. Daredevil throws martial arts kicks and punches onto The Hand thugs. Daredevil bangs 2 of them into each other. Daredevil incapacitates the rest of Roshi’s thugs. Daredevil swings up to the top of the statue of liberty going after Master Roshi. Daredevil: “Master Roshi. Time to pay the devil his due.” Roshi: “You have not killed my men but I will kill you.” Roshi comes up to Daredevil. Daredevil smacks Master Roshi with his billy club. Daredevil sends a high kick onto Master Roshi. Master Roshi multiple times kicks Daredevil. Daredevil kicks Master Roshi on the knees. Master Roshi is beating up on Daredevil. Roshi: “I will kill you now Daredevil.” Stick shows up at the statue of Liberty. Roshi: “Stick. Now we meet face to face.” Stick: “Your son is dead and you will join him.” A hand thug comes up to Stick with a blade. Stick puts his hand on this thug and absorbs his life essence. Stick jump kicks Roshi. Stick and Roshi fight each other in a martial arts fight. Roshi: “Too bad that you won’t see me kill Daredevil.” Roshi throws a punch back onto Stick. Roshi: “Purple Man is working with me and Kingpin. If you defeat me then you still have Purple Man who could kill you.” Stick with his stick clobbers Roshi. Roshi grabs the Stick. He drags Stick over to the end of the statue of liberty. Roshi: “Now Stick you will die.” Stick again hits Roshi with his stick and then throws The Hand’s leader over his stick and Roshi falls to his doom on the statue of liberty. Daredevil gets back up. Daredevil: “Is he dead?” Stick: “He should be. The Hand members could easily come back to life. He had to have drowned. That means The Hand should be no more. I am training Abby Miller in the arts of The Chaste. She was a bratty girl. She is good in education. Her father is Mark Miller. Her mother was murdered by The Hand. Elektra is now going out with Mark Miller.” Daredevil swings off. Stick: “I am going to deal with Purple Man. The Kingpin might’ve gotten out of prison. You go hunt him down. I hunt down Purple Man. The cops will arrest those men here that you incapacitated.” Stick now vanishes.

Some time after the defeat of The Hand a gang of street hoodlums had gotten Wesley Owen Welch and Wilson Fisk the Kingpin of crime out of prison the next night. Purple Man and Heinrich Royce had also gotten out of prison. They are all back together. Somewhere on the roof top there is Stick. Stick is hanging out somewhere in New York City. Stick goes out into the city. Stick is on the roof of Madison Square Garden. Somewhere at Madison Square Garden. Purple Man and Heinrich Royce are somewhere. They go onto the roof top secretly as Stick is on there. Heinrich Royce: "Stick." Purple Man: "I am going to take you on right now Stick. This time you die." Stick: "I thought that you were supposed to be in prison Purple Man." Purple Man: "I got out." Stick: "Daredevil defeated The Kingpin." Purple Man: "I'll take you on right now." Purple Man and Stick fight each other hand to hand. Heinrich Royce goes for a gun and Stick with his walking stick hits the gun and knocks down Heinrich Royce. Other members of the Chaste show up. There are several ninjas. Heinrich Royce takes them all on. He throws kicks and punches on them. Royce throws some ninjas into each other. Purple Man throws a punch on Stick. Stick kicks back. Purple Man and Stick beat each other up. Stick: "You are going back to prison." Purple Man: "You have been wanting to take down Fallon. The Kingpin killed Fallon years ago. He took his place in running the crime syndicate." Stick: "I trained many martial artists. I didn't want any of my students to be owned by the mob. I got into Fallon’s business. Typhoid Mary who was a member of The Hand was working for him. Elektra Natchios killed her. Master Roshi is dead. He fell to his doom fighting me at the statue of liberty." Purple Man: "Now you will die for it." Stick throws a kick on Purple man. Heinrich Royce gets back up. He shoots Stick. Stick with his walking stick gets back up and hits the gun again. Purple Man kicks Stick on the chest. Stick gets back up and continues fighting Purple Man. Purple Man and Stick are near the end of the rooftop. Stick does a roundhouse kick on Purple Man. Purple Man throws more punches. Purple Man knocks Stick off the rooftop. Stick falls to his death. Purple Man: "Let’s inform The Kingpin that Stick is dead." Purple Man and Heinrich Royce leave.

Later on near the building of Madison Square Garden. There is Nick Manolis with his officers. They find Stick on the ground dead. Manolis: “It looks like that someone has knocked this man off of the rooftop. Another man fell to his doom at the statue of Liberty.” Daredevil shows up. Manolis: “Daredevil.” Daredevil: “It looks like to me that Kingpin and his assistant Wesley Owen Welch have escaped from prison.” Manolis: “We are having some undercover cops infiltrate gangs. We suspect that this Purple Man character and those gangs have sprung The Kingpin.” Daredevil: “After you have put The Kingpin away I found out from Matt Murdock that he had also murdered Eddie Fallon in greed and ambition. I was wearing different clothing back then. Kingpin also knows of my secret identity.” There are coroners removing Stick’s dead body. Daredevil: “This man was also blind his whole life. He was my marital arts trainer. Kingpin is responsible for the murder of Nikolas Natchios and his daughter Elektra. I am going to find out about the Kingpin.” Manolis: “Leave it to me and my officers to arrest Wilson Fisk and his gang.” Daredevil swings off into the night.

End of this series

More could be written by other fans.

After Daredevil 2 and before Daredevil 3

Beginning of this series

In the day time. Somewhere on the streets of New York City. There is The Owl with his thugs. They are all gathered up. Owl: "The Kingpin runs the crime in New York City. We want to throw him out and take over his turf. We could hire Typhoid Mary and Bullseye." All of Owl’s thugs: "Yeah!" Sometime earlier Kingpin and his assistant who’s initials spell the word ‘wow’ broke out of prison with a local street gang. They had gotten back together. Bullseye has also gotten out of prison. Over this time Bullseye had betrayed the Kingpin.

At the headquarters of The Kingpin. There is The Kingpin in his office with Wesley Owen Welch. Wesley: "A man named The Owl with his gang want to kill you all. They want to throw you out and take over." Kingpin: "Also Bullseye has betrayed me. The Owl is Leland Owsley." The Owl had started a turf war.

In an alley at night time. There is Turk and Grotto. Daredevil is swinging by. Daredevil jumps in. Daredevil: "I need information." Turk: "The Kingpin got out of jail again and a war will come." Grotto: "A man named The Owl started the war. His real name is Leland Owsley." Daredevil: "He’s the client who I couldn't represent. I detected something suspicious about him." Turk: "They had also brought back a hit man named Bullseye." Daredevil: "I defeated Bullseye at a church years ago. He killed the Greek Ambassador Nicolas Natchios." Grotto: "Elektra might be back in the city." Daredevil: "Our cop friends are now going to college. They are going to police training after college to become official officers." Daredevil leaves the alley.

At the post at night time. Ben Urich is at his office. Daredevil jumps in. Urich: "It’s you Matt." Daredevil: "Turk and Grotto informed me that a villain who calls himself The Owl has brought back Bullseye. They are going to fight The Kingpin in a turf war." Daredevil leaves the post.

Somewhere else in Manhattan the next few days there is Elektra. She is carrying a pair of sais. Elektra had heard somewhere in the post that Bullseye and The Kingpin are both back in New York City. Elektra: "You'll pay for my father killed years ago Kingpin!" Elektra walks down the streets of New York City.

Somewhere else in New York City. There is Owl and his thugs. Bullseye comes back. Owl: "You are the best assassin. I hired you to kill The Kingpin. I'll take his place then. He has people in his gang. We can take them out. This is war." Bullseye: "I'll kill Daredevil. He makes me miss and I never miss. I got shot through the hands by a cop years ago." Owl: "Maybe with me as your employer you will be able to kill Daredevil." Bullseye had done some time in prison after he was in the hospital.

In the office of Murdock and Nelson. Matt Murdock is with Foggy Nelson in their office. Matt: "Did you hear the news?" Foggy: "Yeah. Kingpin got out of prison again. A man named Owl is trying to kill The Kingpin. They started a war." Matt: "Daredevil with Detective Manolis will try to stop it together." Karen walks into the office. She is still a perky blonde hair babe. Karen: "You have a new client." Someone had just hired Matt Murdock and Franklin Nelson for lawyers.

Somewhere else in the city. On the streets of New York City. There is Elektra walking down the street. She runs into some gang members. A female and a few other males. Female Gang Member #1: "Hey. You must be the daughter of the Greek Ambassador Nikolas Natchios." Elektra: "That I am." Male Gang Member #1: "Let’s go kick her butt." They pull chains and baseball bats on Elektra. They come up to her. The female throws a punch onto Elektra. Elektra high kicks the female thug. Others come up swinging chains as Elektra roundhouse kicks a male thug. Elektra fights the rest hand to hand. She strikes them back with their own weapons. She kicks their butt. Elektra incapacitates those thugs.

Another place in Hell’s Kitchen. There is The Owl’s thugs with The Kingpin’s gang members with guns drawn. Many men and women thugs are at war with each other. Some others are being killed out there. 2 Owl thugs are being killed. Many of The Kingpin’s gang members are being killed out there. It’s a war zone. Some of the Kingpin’s gang members survive. They betray their dead friends and come work for The Owl. Surviving Kingpin Thug #1: "We'd like to join The Owl. We give up on the rest of you." Owl Thug #1: "The Owl would gladly hire you if you betray The Kingpin." Surviving Kingpin Thug #2: "We would gladly betray The Kingpin."

Later on At the Fisk tower outside there is Owl with Bullseye. Owl: "Be careful. The Kingpin has security." Bullseye: "I got passed a guard once to get into The Kingpin’s office." They go into The Fisk tower. Inside there is armed security who shoot at Bullseye. Bullseye throws some staples and paper clips into them. They go up to The Kingpin’s office. The Owl dive attacks other security officers.

At the office of The Kingpin. Wesley is there with Wilson Fisk. Wesley: "There’s been a problem." Kingpin: "My gang members that survived the war betrayed me." Wesley: "Correct." Kingpin: "I am retiring as The Kingpin of crime." The Owl and Bullseye comes in. They take out more security. Bullseye takes out a sharpened Cray Crayon. It’s red as for blood. Bullseye throws the Crayola Crayon into Wesley’s neck. Wesley falls dead. Kingpin: "Bullseye." Bullseye: "Kingpin. You will die." Kingpin: "You got passed my security again. You have failed me to kill Daredevil. Elektra is still alive." Bullseye takes out a pen from Wesley’s dead body. He throws it into The Kingpin into his body. Owl: "We'll have my men take Fisk’s dead body and throw it into the Hudson River. I am the new kingpin of crime." The Owl gets to The Kingpin’s desk.

Later on by the Statue of Liberty. The Kingpin’s body was thrown into the river by The Owl’s henchmen. Elektra is jumping by the Statue of Liberty. The Kingpin gets out of the water. The Kingpin is at the top of the Statue of Liberty. Elektra: "You had my father killed years ago." Kingpin: "Your father betrayed me. He was going to get me arrested." Elektra: "You will die for having my father killed. You thought that I was dead. I was rescued." Kingpin: "Typhoid Mary. You thought that she was dead. You are dead wrong. She still lives." Elektra: "I'll kill you now. I came back to take down Bullseye." Elektra with her sai stabs The Kingpin in the back. She kicks him knocking him out of the statue of Liberty.

Later on at night time in New York City. There is Daredevil swinging by. He goes in search for Bullseye and The Owl. Daredevil jumps by a place in Manhattan. Daredevil winds up nearby the museum of natural history. Bullseye is hiding some where there. Nick Manolis and his officers have been going after Bullseye. Daredevil runs into Bullseye somewhere at this museum. Bullseye: "Hey Devil. I will kill you this time." Daredevil: "Bullseye. You are back." Bullseye: "Yeah. Now the Owl runs all the crime in New York City." Daredevil: "After I take you down I am taking down the Owl." Bullseye pulls out more starts. Bullseye: "I won't miss this time." Daredevil has his billy clubs out. Bullseye throws a star and Daredevil blocks it with his billy club. Bullseye: "I missed again." Bullseye throws stars again. Daredevil blocks them with his billy club. Bullseye starts running. Daredevil goes in pursuit of Bullseye visualizing him on a sonar scan. Daredevil is somewhere else on the campus of the Museum of Natural History. They get into a hand to hand fight. They are beating each other up. Daredevil: "Elektra is back." Bullseye: "I'll kill her again. I didn't kill The Kingpin. I thought that I did. I believe that Elektra killed him for her father." Daredevil: "And I am taking you back down." Bullseye kicks Daredevil. Daredevil throws his billy club onto the target tattooed on Bullseye’s forehead. Daredevil throws punches on Bullseye. Somewhere else on the campus Nick Manolis and his officers show up in their squad cars. The cops all get out of their squad cars. Daredevil defeats Bullseye. The cops aim their guns at Bullseye. Daredevil: "Hey Nick. Did you catch The Owl yet?" Manolis: "No." Daredevil goes and swings out.

Out on the streets of San Francisco in the day time. On a cable car. On the cable car there is Kirigi with thugs of his. They hold people hostage with swords. Kirigi: "Everyone this is a hijacking." One of the members of The Hand with his sword threatens the cable car driver. Kirigi: "I’ll disappear when we hit our stop. Anyone who tries to stop me is dead." They get to somewhere in San Francisco. The Hand’s leader goes over to the engineer. Kirigi: "I get off right here with my staff." The Hand gets off.

Somewhere else in San Francisco there is Shaft hanging out somewhere. Typhoid Mary shows up. Shaft sees Typhoid Mary. Shaft: "Typhoid Mary. I thought that you were dead. You fought Elektra." Typhoid Mary: "I came back just like Kirigi has been. We were resurrected by Master Roshi. Stick thought to have killed Master Roshi." They draw their swords. Shaft fights Typhoid Mary in sword fight. Shaft gets the typhoid disease when fighting Typhoid Mary. Typhoid Mary: "You should die now and never come back. You have the disease that I gave you." Shaft: "I’ll kill you right here right now." Shaft tries to get back up. Typhoid Mary with her sword cuts up Shaft. Shaft dies. Typhoid Mary throws down her sword. Typhoid Mary: "I’m out of here."

Later on Black Widow with Claw and Stone swing by. They find Shaft dead. Black Widow: "Shaft. Who do you think did this?" Stone: "I think that it might’ve been a member of The Hand or Kirigi himself." Claw: "The Hand dies and comes back to life. They just can’t stay dead." Stone: "Since Stick was killed by a small time mobster named Purple Man I became the new leader of The Chaste." Black Widow: "I see trouble coming." Stone: "The Hand. I once worked for The Hand. Elektra killed me and very recently Daredevil converted me over to your side. I came to here. Shaft was our new leader after the death of Stick." Black Widow: "I am on an assignment for the gang of ninja criminals." Some other members of The Hand show up. They battle with Black Widow, Stone and Claw. Claw fights some Hand Ninjas with his claw. Stone fights with a sword. Black Widow with her wrist guns shoots some ninja with swords who attack. Stone cuts up some ninjas. Stone: "Stay dead this time." All those ninjas are defeated.

Somewhere else in the streets of San Francisco. There are 3 assassins there. One of them worked for Eddie Fallon back then and was one of those first criminals hunted down by Matt Murdock/Daredevil named Slade (this is the thug played by Kane Hodder in the Daredevil movie). Stone: "They are 3 who were just recently recruited by Master Roshi. One of them was a thug named Slade. Who worked for The Fixer back in New York City. Those 2 others worked for The Fixer too." Black Widow: “How can you tell?” Stone: “That’s because I was with the Hand and Master Roshi told me. Master Roshi is somewhere back into New York City.” Black Widow fights one. Stone fights one. Claw fights one. One of them with a blade slices at Claw. Claw stabs him in the chest. This assassin falls dead. Stone in a sword fight kills another assassin. Slade: “I joined as a Hand assassin just as I got out of prison. I know that you are the ex-girlfriend of Matt Murdock the son of the late Jack Murdock who was owned by Fallon.” Black Widow fights using martial arts with Slade who was an accomplice to the murder of Jack “The Devil” Murdock. Black breaks Slade’s neck. Black Widow: "I am CIA trained. I know how to break necks."

Black Widow with Stone and Shaft walk down the streets of San Francisco. They run into Kirigi with more the Hand members who helped him hijack a cable car. Stone: "Kirigi." Kirigi: "Stone. Kill those 3." The 3 use their weapons on Kirigi’s henchmen. Black Widow shoots them. Claw and Stone stab and cut them. Black Widow goes face to face with Kirigi as Stone and Claw are battling the rest of Kirigi’s henchmen. Black Widow: "You 2 finish off the rest. I’ll take Kirigi." Black Widow goes up to face Kirigi. Kirigi: "You must be ready to die Russian babe." Black Widow: "You are going to be the one to die." Black Widow fights Kirigi in a martial arts fight. They beat each other up. Kirigi: "I’ll come back if you kill me." Black Widow does a good kick on The Hand’s leader. Black widow pulls out a gun on The Hand’s leader. She shoots him a few times as Stone and Claw finish off with the rest of Kirigi’s thugs. Black Widow: "Die and stay dead." They regroup. Stone, Claw and Black Widow go out on the hunt for Typhoid Mary. Stone: "We have got to get Typhoid Mary." Black Widow: "We’ll have to find her first."

5 days later at an airport. Stone and Claw see Black Widow. Stone: "So Typhoid Mary is in New York City?" Black Widow: "My director told me that she is. I am going there to catch her." Stone: "Some of the members of The Hand were working for a mobster named Eddie Fallon in New York City. Daredevil and Stick defeated them together before they were working for The Hand. Kirigi got came back to life with me. We were resurrected by Roshi. Stick before he died thought to have killed Master Roshi. He’s back in New York City." Black Widow: "I think that a man named Wilson Fisk calling himself The Kingpin of crime killed Eddie Fallon." Claw: "This is when Stick with Matt Murdock together defeated Fallon’s thugs and his body guard named Slade. We heard that The Kingpin killed Fallon. Me or Shaft or Stone didn’t fight his gang. Stick did when he was training martial arts to Matt Murdock." They had found out that Typhoid Mary is going to New York City and is looking for work there. Black Widow gets onto her plane for New York City. Stone and Claw watch the plane take off.

Over this time Typhoid Mary is coming into New York City. Black Widow is going after Typhoid Mary on her CIA mission. Black Widow is back in New York City.

Later on at the office of The Owl. There is the Owl in his office. One of his men brings Mr. Fear and Typhoid Mary in. The Owl had gotten Mr. Fear out of prison. Mr. Fear: "I was another one who worked for Eddie Fallon. I betrayed The Kingpin. I can put fear in Daredevil." Typhoid Mary: "Elektra had thought that she had killed me a couple of years ago. She was wrong. I am Typhoid Mary. When I was a woman working for Eddie Fallon Daredevil in another costume knocked me out of a window." Owl: "You are officially hired Mr. Fear and Typhoid Mary." Mr. Fear and Typhoid Mary feel welcome into The Owl’s office.

Somewhere on the streets of New York City. Daredevil is swinging out on patrol. He runs into Black Widow. Black Widow: "I am here to pursue Typhoid Mary. She killed Shaft. Elektra Natchios thought that she had killed her. 3 of the men in your father’s mob joined the Hand. Master Roshi might be targeting Turk and Grotto who give you information. I killed a thug named Slade who was an accomplice to The Kingpin in killing your father." Daredevil: "The Kingpin was killed by Elektra Natchios. Nikolas Natchios was killed for his betrayal over the Kingpin." The swing out in Manhattan.

End of this series

More could be written by other fans.

Lost in Space

Maybe the Lost in Space chronicles Dr. Smith plots to wipe out the terrorist organization (and the business man) who hired him because they betrayed him.

Walker Texas Ranger

Walker Texas Ranger Movie

Plot Summary: Texas Ranger Walker getting old goes up against street thugs with faces painted like skeletons (similar to Marilyn Manson) and an industrial warlord Jerry Moss. Texas Ranger Walker has a daughter with his wife Alex Cahill-Walker former district attorney. Ranger Trivette got married to a woman named Erica Carter and has 2 kids. A daughter and a son. CD’s Bar and Grill got sold long after he died. Evil Industrialist Jerry Moss hires some gang leaders for taking over Dallas, Texas. Cordell Walker and the rangers of Company B must fight to put Jerry Moss and his people in Huntsville prison. Follow up on the 9 seasons television series.

Beginning

Scene 1

Opening credits and song called The Eyes Of a Ranger by Chuck Norris.

Scene 2

Fade In

In Texas at night time there’s 6 men going to mini mart. They are armed with guns. They get into the store. They threaten a man there with a gun demanding the money. Robber #1: "Give me the money or I will blow your head off and it will splatter all over the place." The clerk hands them to the money. They take the money in bags. Robber #2: "Thank you for your cooperation." The robbers leave. The clerk calls up the police. He picks up his phone and dials. Store Clerk: "Hello police. I have been robbed by 6 men. I have the descriptions for you."

On the road there’s a van with 6 men in it. Police cars show up. The cops go after the van. The crooks get away.

Scene 3

The next day in the morning at the house of the Walkers. There’s Cordell Walker with his wife and daughter. Alex: "You might be gone when I get back. If I don't see you when I get back have a good day." Alex is going out to take Angela to pre school. Alex leaves to her car. The phone rings and Cordell Walker answers it. Walker: "This is Ranger Walker here." Ranger Walker is listening to information about a mini mart robbery. Ranger Walker is informed of the arms dealing going on. Walker: "How many? Do we have any suspects?".

Scene 4

Later on at a warehouse Texas Ranger Walker with Rangers Trivette, Cook and Cage with a team of Rangers and ATF agents raid it. The rangers see what is going on. Walker: "Al right lets’ do it." There are several men there in supplying and distributing. Trivette: "Texas Rangers." Cook: "You are under arrest." Gage: "Don't move." The Texas Rangers get into a gun fight with the gun dealers. Texas Ranger Walker suspects that those 6 men hanging out there are the robbers. Walker: "You men are under arrest for robbing the mini mart last night."

Texas Ranger Walker runs after those 6 in helping distribute the guns with the street hoodlums. The same men who robbed the connivance store the night before.

Texas Ranger Walker gets into a gun fight with those 6 men. Walker kills a thug.

Over to the other rangers and ATF agents. The dealers not killed get down on the floor with hands behind their heads. Gage: "Take them away." They are taken away by ATF.

Back to Ranger Walker vs. 6 thugs. Walker kills another one who opens fire. Some other thugs try to kill Ranger Walker. Walker shoots the rest dead. The rangers come over to Walker. Walker: "Those were the men who robbed the connivance store last night."

Scene 5

Later on At Ranger Headquarters. In the office of Walker and Trivette they are on a computer screen and get identification of the 6 men that Walker killed in the warehouse raid. Ranger Walker gets pictures of those men. Trivette: "They are most definitely the men who robbed the store. Those 6 men who you killed."

On the streets of Texas later in the day. There are 2 young women walking down the street. 7 male hoodlums in their 30’s come up and attack them. Hoodlum #1: "Hey pretty lady. You are so attracting." These 7 men grab them. Young woman #1: "Get off of us. Please." Hoodlum #2: "Oh come on. You women are so pretty." Young woman #2: "You are trying to victimize us."

Ranger Cordell Walker in his pick up truck is driving down the street. He sees 7 men attack 2 young women. He somewhere parks his truck and gets out. Walker: "Texas Ranger. Leave them alone." Hoodlum #3: "Are you looking for trouble?" Walker: "No. If you rape these women I will arrest you." Hoodlum #4: "I'm going to kick your butt." Those 7 men come up and attack Ranger Walker with their hands. Walker kicks 2 men. Another one throws a punch on Ranger Walker. Walker punches back. Walker beats up 2 more men with his hands and feet. Walker is beating the hoods. They are all down. Walker: "All you men better get out of here and I rethink your lives before I arrest you all." The 7 hoodlums get back up. Hoodlum #5: "I think that you better do what this Texas Ranger says." They all run away. Young woman #1: "Thank you Ranger." Walker: "The name is Ranger Walker." Those 2 women walk on and Ranger Walker gets back into his truck and drives off.

Scene 6

At a tall building later at night. On the 8th floor there’s a tall man named Jerry Moss. At his table are his council members and person in charge named Mark Ling. Jerry Moss is setting a meeting with his council. Moss: "There’s the famous Texas Ranger Cordell Walker who is the best. He just recently got inducted into the Ranger’s Hall Of Fame. I own 3 gang leaders. They could pillage the Dallas area." Moss has pictures of the street gangs. Jerry points out to his council 3 gang leaders named Maria, Spike and Antonio. He points out to street hoodlums with faces painted like skeletons. They have glowing hair with the colors of blue, green and orange. Some of the girl gang members have pink hair and purple hair. Even neon blonde. Their faces too glow. Moss: "Only the leaders of the gangs don't have faces painted like skeletons. Just all the followers do. The many gang members look like Marilyn Manson."

On the streets of Dallas in the night there are several gang members throwing things through windows and spray painting. They are people various races. There are a bunch of men and women with white faces painted like skeletons who are black, white, Hispanic and Asian. They are spray painting ‘Hail Moss’. The leaders are there too. 3 gangs in league with each other. One leader’s name is Antonio. Antonio is an Italian leader with various tattoos. Another leader is named Spike. Spike is a man with a goatee. Another is a young attractive woman named Maria. Jerry Moss shows up to them. Moss: "You are all partners in crime. We'll bring Dallas to it’s knees in terror. Are we partners?" Antonio: "Partners." Maria: "Partners." Spike: "Partners." They show hands.

Scene 7

The Song Gangster’s Paradise by Coolio is playing in the background. There are the 3 gang leaders with their thugs going all over Dallas spray painting on buildings. They are even spray painting and vandalizing the HOPE Center ran by Alex Cahill-Walker. Alex in the background gets on the telephone and calls the local law enforcements.

Scene 8

The next day at Ranger Headquarters. There is Texas Rangers Walker and Trivette in the office. The phone rings and Walker answers it. Walker: "Ranger Walker speaking here." He talks on the phone with an old woman from Dallas. Walker: "Yeah. I'll be there." They hang up. Ranger Trivette is at the computer. Walker: "There’s been gang activity in the Dallas area. Let’s go." Walker and Trivette leave.

At the Dallas area vandalized. Texas Rangers working for Walker are talking to some men and women in the background. They haven't gotten much description of this gang. They do talk about something that they suspect. Company B Ranger #1: "Ranger Walker. Does a name Jerry Moss sound familiar to you? He’s a criminal warlord." Walker: "Never heard of him." Company B Ranger #2: "Ranger Walker. Ranger Trivette. Jerry Moss is paying gang leaders to have their followers spray paint on buildings." The Texas Rangers head back to Ranger headquarters.

Scene 9

At Ranger Headquarters later in the day at almost noon. Ranger Trivette is on the computer with Rangers Cook and Gage watching them. Walker is there too by his desk. Trivette does a search on Jerry Moss. He finds that this man is an industrialist. They find no criminal record of this man. Trivette: "Walker check it out. Jerry Moss is a Texan industrialist. He has no criminal history." Walker: "I'll have DPS investigate this Jerry Moss."

Scene 10

Later on at Moss Industries. There are cops there who look for Jerry Moss. The cops show him a search warrant for seeking evidence. DPS officer #1: "Jerry Moss. I have a search warrant to find the gangs whereabouts. Do you know anything?" Moss: "I'm just a business man. I don't hang around with gangs." DPS officer #2: "If you are lying you will be charged with perjury." Moss: "You are not arresting me I hope." DPS officers #3: "I will if the Rangers and us have enough evidence."

Scene 11

At the house of the Walkers at night time. Ranger Trivette with Erica Carter-Trivette are there with their kids. Alex is there with Angela Walker. Gordon Cahill is there too. Gordon: "Ranger Walker. Did you get the gangs yet?" Walker: "No. Jerry Moss says that he has no connection." Ranger Walker also has over Rangers Gage and Cook. Many others are there too. There’s a football party with the Dallas Cowboys vs. the Los Angeles Raiders game on television. Trivette: "touchdown Cowboys." The Dallas Cowboys just scored a touchdown. Trivette: "Mr. Cahill you have met my kids Luther and Simone." Erica: "I'm Ranger Trivette’s wife." Gordon: "I knew. You got back together with Ranger Trivette at the time my grand daughter was born." Walker is in the house too. They have the football game on in the family room. There is yelling going on.

Scene 12

The next day at the office of Jerry Moss. Jerry Moss is talking to gang leader Antonio and his men and women in his gang group. 5 are females (4 white and 1 Latina) and 8 males. They have their faces painted like skeleton except for the leader. The Hispanic woman has neon blonde hair. 3 of the girls have pink hair. 1 of the girls has blood red hair as does 1 of the males. 2 of the males have blue hair. 3 other males have orange hair. 1 male has purple hair. The 8th male has green hair. 1 other female has dark blonde hair. They are all dressed in black and blue clothing. Moss: "Texas Ranger Walker might find me out in league with you people. Go kick his butt. He is at Ranger headquarters. He could bring us down." Antonio: "Ranger Walker is just one of our victims." Moss: "Go now." They depart with their leader. They go off to Ranger headquarters.

Scene 13

Outside Ranger Headquarters in the day time. Walker is walking outside with Trivette, Gage, Cook, Alex and Angela Walker. Out of a car there comes Antonio with 13 thugs. It’s those same 5 females and 8 males. Walker sees something suspicious about this. Gage: "I see one gang leader with his followers." Walker: "I see them too." Alex: "Their tattoos are so stupid looking." The gang members come up to the Rangers and Alex. They take clubs and baseball bats. They attack. Ranger Walker kicks a thug. Ranger Cook jump fights 3 of the females. One male attacks Ranger Gage and Ranger Gage throws a punch on that thug. Trivette battles the Latino male and they punch each other. An Asian member does karate on Ranger Walker and Walker kicks him a few times. Alex fights 2 of the females (1 of the 2 that Alex fights is the Hispanic female). Angela is watching the fighting. Cook: "You are all under arrest." Walker now faces the leader Antonio. Walker: "You are under arrest Antonio." Antonio: "You are another victim." Walker and Antonio beat each other up. Antonio throws punches as Walker high kicks Antonio. Antonio then runs up to Walker and Walker 3 times kicks him. Walker puts handcuffs on Antonio. Walker rounds up those thugs. Walker: "Who has hired you guys. We suspect that Jerry Moss is your employer." Antonio: "We are not telling you."

Scene 14

Later on at the office of Jerry Moss. Jerry Moss is standing up by his desk. Mark Ling comes into the office. Moss: "What is it Mr. Ling?" Ling: "The Texas Rangers arrested Antonio and his followers." Moss: "Man. I hope that Antonio goes free and doesn't cooperate with the Texas Rangers. Go ask Maria and her followers to bring us Ranger Walker’s wife and daughter. They live on a ranch." Moss has Ling send Maria and her thugs to the house of the Walkers to bring Alex and Angela Walker to him.

In the lobby of Moss Industries. Ling: "I'll need you to bring us Alex Cahill-Walker and Angela Walker who are the wife and daughter of the Texas Ranger who leads Company B. The Rangers of Company B are after you. Ranger Walker won't be home." He has 15 people with her. 3 females (1 is black with black hair and a skeleton painted face, another is white with purple hair and another has light green hair) and 12 are males (2 of the males are black, 5 are Hispanic, 3 Asian, 2 white) with blue or orange hair. They depart in cars.

Scene 15

At night at the house of the Walkers. The gang members park their vehicles outside by the ranch. Outside there is the female gang leader with 15 thugs. They break into the house of the Walkers sometime before Cordell Walker comes home. Alex sees trouble. Alex punches Maria as she attempts to grab Alex. She fights with some martial arts with the 15 thugs and Maria. Maria: "I know that you are Alex Cahill-Walker. You are the former DA. Jerry Moss wants to see you." Alex: "My husband and his rangers will be after you and your followers. You will all be in prison." They beat her up. They also take away Angela. They take Cordell Walker’s wife and daughter out of the house and into a van.

On the roads of Dallas there is Walker in his pick up truck. Walker is heading home. Walker goes to his house. Walkers sees that there has been a break in. Walker pulls out his gun and goes into the house. Walker picks up his phone and calls Ranger Trivette. Walker: "Trivette. It’s Walker. I think that my wife and daughter have been kidnapped."

Scene 16

The next day at Ranger headquarters. Texas Rangers Walker, Trivette, Gage and Cook are in Walker’s office. There’s a man who is resigning Moss. This man’s name is Gary who is the witness. Gary is testifying against him. Gary: "Ranger Walker. I am Gary who works for Jerry Moss. I know that Gang Leader Antonio won't talk. Jerry Moss is connected to the gangs. He hired the leaders." He testifies against his gang connections. Walker: "Gage. Cook. Trivette. Issue a warrant for Jerry Moss." Gage: "I'll be right on it." Walker: "Cook. You notify DPS and have us called by anyone who spots Jerry Moss." They issue an arrest warrant for Jerry Moss.

Scene 17

At CD’s Bar and Grill there are several people hanging out there. There is Jerry Moss inside the place. The bartender calls the Texas Rangers. Jerry Moss is going around the bar. Bartender: "It’s Brian from CD’s Bar and Grill who bought the bar. I have spotted Jerry Moss there."

Later on the Texas Rangers come and attempt to arrest Moss. Texas Ranger #1: "Jerry Moss. We have a warrant for your arrest." Moss fights the rangers and gang unit officers with some martial arts moves. He beats them up. Jerry Moss manages to elude the Texas Rangers and the anti gang team. Moss gets into his car and gets away. Texas Ranger #2: "He got away. He beat us up."

Scene 18

At Ranger headquarters Rangers Walker and Trivette with Gage and Cook head to Moss’s building. Trivette: "Jerry Moss just beat up the Rangers of Company B and got away." Gary: "He is going back to his building. I know. I didn't even want to participate in Jerry Moss’s scheme to bring terror to Dallas." Walker: "Gary. You'll ride with Trivette and I and will leader Gang and Cook to Moss’s place." Walker leaves with Gary and Trivette in his truck. Gage and Cook in their car. They head to the Moss Industries building.

Scene 19

Outside Moss Industries there are the street hoodlums. 15 are the same that broke into Ranger Walker’s house. 16 with Spike (2 of them are females). Spike’s thugs are various races. They have various whacky hair colors. Texas Ranger Walker shows up with Rangers Trivette, Gage and Cook as they exit their vehicles. Cook: "Texas Rangers." Gage: "You are all under arrest." The hoodlums start beating up on the rangers. One of the thugs suspects Gary’s betrayal and the thugs with a skeleton like painted face threatens him with a chain. Spike: "You'll pay for your betrayal Gary." Walker does a jump kick on that thug that attempts to beat up on Gary. The Rangers and the skeleton painted face thugs beat each other up with the Texas Rangers using martial arts moves. Walker knocks down 5 males with martial arts kicks. Trivette back hands 2 other thugs. Cook sweep kicks 3 of the females. She jump kicks another female and throws a hard punch on another female. Gage throws punches and kicks on some other thugs. Walker and his company beat up on those thugs. They are all defeated. A gang unit team from DPS takes them away. Walker: "Take them away."

Somewhere else there’s a helicopter with the ranger team. The rangers get out and go to apprehend the council members also connected to the gang. Texas Ranger #1: "All of you don't move." The rangers and SWAT officers aim their guns at them as they try to go for their guns. SWAT officer #1: "Don't even try it or we will kill you." They listen to what SWAT tells them.

On the rooftop Walker catches Jerry Moss. They fight each other with martial arts fighting. They are kicking and punching each other. Moss: "You will die Ranger Walker along with your wife and daughter." Walker: "My rangers are coming to rescue them and I am arresting you for destruction of Dallas."

Somewhere else in the building the team of Texas Rangers rescue Alex Cahill-Walker and Angela Walker. Angela: "Mommy. There’s someone here." Alex: "It’s us. Alex and Angela Walker." They take them outside.

In the lobby Mark Ling jump kicks Ranger Trivette. Trivette punches back. The 3 Texas Rangers and their enemies are beating each other up kicks and punches. Trivette throws Ling to the ground and puts handcuffs on him. Trivette: "You are under arrest for conspiring with gang members." Ling: "You'll be sorry Rangers one day when we get out." Spike charges at Ranger Cage and then kicks him 3 times and knocks him down. Gage: "Spike. You are under arrest for vandalism in Dallas." Cook and Maria punch each other. Maria: "I took Ranger Walker’s wife and daughter." As Maria throws another punch on Ranger Cook Ranger Cook throws a hard punch on Maria. Maria and Spike are handcuffed by Rangers Gage and Cook.

Back on the rooftop Ranger Walker is fighting with Jerry Moss. Walker throws a kick and Moss blocks the kick with his knee. Moss throws a punch on Walker. Walker is being dragged by Jerry Moss to the end of the roof. Moss is beating up on Walker. Moss: "Now Ranger Walker. You will die." Walker gets back onto the roof as Moss attempts to throw him off. Walker throws a jump kick on Moss knocking him off the roof to his doom. Moss lands on the ground dead. Walker: "Not in your life time."

Later on Cordell Walker is back together with his wife and daughter. Alex: "Where’s Jerry Moss." Walker: "He got killed trying to kill me." Cook: "Maria’s tongue is pierced. Did you see it? Yuck." Alex: "I can't stand looking at their tattoos and piercings on the bellybutton or the nose." Gage: "Neither the tongue or the nipples. Yuck." Walker: "I don't like tattoos or body piercings. I couldn't stand them either. Let’s all go home now." Ranger Walker with his wife and daughter get into the pick up truck as Rangers Cook and Gage get into their car with Cook driving this time. The leaders of the gang with the co owner of the industry are taken away to prison by the Rangers.

Walker drives out onto the streets of Dallas.

Scene 21 and End Credits

End

Fade Out closing credits Walker Texas Ranger Theme Song called The Eyes of A Ranger by Chuck Norris.

In memory of Noble Willingham (1931-2004)

Pincushion Man

The Pincushion Man Movie

Plot Summary: A man goes around attacking people with pins holding a pincushion. He pops bubble gum bubbles and balloons that he sees. 3 Yonkers cops go after The Pincushion Man in the state of New York. They must arrest this vile man with pincushions. Remake of a long forgotten cartoon called Balloon Land (also know as Pincushion Man).

Scene 1 Introduction with opening credits

Beginning

Scene 2

In a hallway in an office building in New York City in the day time. There’s Orlando Smith hanging up bulletins on a board. He has thumb tacks. He is taking down old bulletins from the bulletin board. A young attractive blonde bombshell named Kristen walks by. She is chewing bubble gum and she blows a big huge bubble nearby Orlando Smith. Smith takes a thumb tack and pops her bubble while it is expanding. It pops all over her face. Kristen gets mad. Kristen: "Orlando!" Orlando: "What did I do?" Kristen: "You popped my bubble with a thumb tack."

In Joe’s office there is Joe Orlando Smith’s boss. Orlando Smith comes into his boss’s office. Joe suspects that Smith is steal pins and taking them home to pop bubbles blown by other people and pop balloons in his sight. Joe: "Are you taking thumb tacks with you?" Orlando: "No." Joe: "I heard rumors that you are popping other people’s bubble gum with the thumb tacks." Orlando leaves work.

Scene 3

Outside of the lobby there’s school kids from 11th grade on a field trip. There’s a bunch of girls and boys with teachers. Some young girls are chewing bubble gum and blowing bubbles. One of those girls blows a bubble and sucks it back into her mouth. Another girl blows a bubble that pops and lands on her nose. One other girl is blows a bubble that is growing. Orlando Smith comes out and tries to pop it with his finger. That girl turns away. Orlando: "Come on. It’s just a person popping a bubble." Teen Girl #3: "I don't know where your fingers have been." Another girl blows a big bubble and Orlando sticks a thumb tack in it. Orlando is getting onto his bicycle and heads home.
At Orlando’s apartment at Night time. Orlando Smith is getting in the door making a pizza for dinner. He has pictures of bubble gum blowing and pins with him. He is throwing them into the bubbles as if he is popping them. There’s also a picture he printed out from a movie called 13 Going on 30 starring Jennifer Garner with Jennifer Garner on the poster blowing a bubble. He throws a pin into that picture.

Scene 4

The next day at Yonkers Police headquarters in somewhere in New York there is Captain Bletcher at his desk. 3 agents who work together are Alexandra Horace (young sexy babe with blonde hair), Eric Punch (white guy in his 40’s or 50’s) and Tyrone Jones. They had just brought in some international thieves with the loots of them. They have robbed banks and jewelry stores. They show the commander. He has those loots returned to who they were stolen from. Officer Horace: "Captain Bletcher. I have the men who were robbing banks and jewelry stores." Officer Jones: "We even have their loots." Officer Punch: "All the money and jewelry that they stole." Bletcher: "I'll return those loots back to who they were stolen from."

Scene 5

The next day at an office building Orlando Smith comes in. He has thumb tacks with him. Orlando is heading to his office. The young secretary named Kristen is again blowing bubbles. Orlando throws a thumb tack into the bubble and pops it. She screams. Kristen: "Stop it Orlando. I love bubble gum. I love blowing bubbles. I don't love having you attack me with pins." Orlando: "You always turn away when I try to pop your bubbles with my finger. The pin is more powerful to pop bubbles. Come on you're being a big baby about your bubbles." Kristen: "You'll make a mess popping my bubbles. I am reporting you to your boss."

In Joe’s office Kristen comes in and reports that Orlando Smith attacked her with thumb tacks popping her bubble gum bubbles. Kristen: "Joe. Orlando Smith is disrespecting me. He is popping my bubbles with pins. He called me a big baby." Joe: "I have warned him. I am going to fire him." She walks out of the office blowing another bubble and sucking it back in with Joe walking by her.

Somewhere in the hallway there is Orlando Smith and Joe walks by him. He fires him since he finds out that Orlando was stealing thumb tacks. Joe: "Orlando. I just caught you with stolen thumb tacks and you were bothering Kristen. You are fired." Orlando: "I'll get even."

Scene 6

A few days later Orlando Smith’s apartment is for sale. Orlando Smith has pins with him.

At a department store in New York City Orlando Smith is shopping. He is buying clothes. He goes somewhere in the store and buys cushions. He buys 2 cushions. Orlando even buys a perfect hat. It’s a straw hat.

At another store Orlando Smith buys regular pins. He goes outside.

Orlando goes back home later on in the daytime. He makes up a costume. He puts pins in his 2 cushions. He sets the 2 cushions by his legs. He puts on a cape. He puts cushions on his pants. He puts many pins in the cushions on each side. He puts on a straw hat and starts laughing. Orlando Smith ceases to exist. Pincushion Man: "I am now Pincushion Man."

Scene 7

At the office building the next day Pincushion Man shows up and heads to Joe’s office. All those other employees see something familiar with Pincushion Man. They guess that it’s Orlando Smith. Kristen is there again and guesses that Pincushion Man is Orlando Smith. Kristen isn't even chewing bubble gum this time. She puts a piece of bubble gum in her mouth and starts chewing it. Pincushion Man goes into Joe’s office.

In Joe’s office Joe is interviewing someone to replace Orlando Smith. Joe: "You start your new job in a week." Joe is done and hires this interviewee. Pincushion Man comes in and scares Joe. Joe: "Who are you?" Pincushion Man: "I am Pincushion Man." Pincushion Man pulls a pin out of a pincushion. He threatens Joe with that pin. Pincushion Man: "I am getting even with you." Joe guesses that Pincushion Man is Orlando Smith. Pincushion Man threatens Joe with a pin. Joe: "Orlando?" Pincushion Man: "Orlando ceases to exist after he got fired. I'll get even with you." Joe is walking by a desk and Kristen is wrapping the gum around her tongue and blowing and Pincushion Man throws a pin into Kristen’s lovely shiny bubble as it is growing. Pincushion Man shoots a pin at Kristen for getting him fired. Pincushion Man: "This is the last time I pop your bubble. This other pin was for getting me fired."

Scene 8

Outside on the streets Pincushion Man is walking down New York City. A local African gang shows up with baseball bats and chains. There are a countless number of thugs. They threaten Pincushion Man with them. Pincushion Man pulls out pins. Gang Leader: "Are you going to a costume party?" Pincushion Man: "No." Gang Leader: "Then who are you?" Pincushion Man: "I am Pincushion Man." Gang Leader: "I'll take out your pins and stab you. Let’s trash this psycho with pin cushions on his pants." Those men with chains and bats attack Pincushion Man and he stabs them with pins. He throws 2 pins into 2 gang members. Pincushion Man is stabbing some more gang members. Now Pincushion Man faces off with the gang leader. He stabs the gang leader with pins in the stomach. The gangs run off and they are captured by a police lieutenant and his officers. They see the Pincushion Man. The police lieutenant sprints after Pincushion Man. He is running after him while the various officers are taking away the African gang. Police Lieutenant: "I am taking you down. You were attacking people with pins." They started violence on the streets of New York City. The police lieutenant loses sightings of Pincushion Man. He sneaks onto buses and cabs.

Scene 9

At Yonkers Police headquarters in New York within the next few days. There is Commander Bletcher talking to officers Horace, Punch and Jones. Bletcher: "Psycho from New York City calls himself Pincushion Man. He has attacked people with pins. He has on a straw hat and clothes with blue, orange and green coloring. He wears cushions on his pants holding pins. He pops bubbles with them blown by other people. He might be here." He gives them a description as of reported.

On the streets of Up State New York there is Pincushion Man walking down the streets. He is walking to an apartment. He is renting there.

Outside on the streets of Yonkers there a gang of local Hispanic street hoodlums. Officer Horace is driving the car with Officer Jones in the back and Officer Punch in the front. They see a local street gang and get out of their car. Officer Horace: "These guys look like trouble." They get out and they sprint after those hoods. The 3 Yonkers police officers catch them. Officer Horace is fighting with the leader hand to hand. Those Yonkers police officers aim guns at them running them out. Officer Punch: "Get out of here now or you guys will be arrested." They run off. They get back in the car.

Scene 10

The next day Pincushion Man is prowling down the streets with pins drawn. There was a birthday party going on nearby a house and balloons are on a mail box. Pincushion Man with his pins pops those balloons. Dogs in the neighborhood are barking. The Pincushion Man is walking down to the Yonkers mall.

In the Yonkers shopping mall there are 3 young hot women who are in their early 20’s. They are chewing bubble gum and blowing bubbles. Pincushion Man enters just as one of those hot chicks blows a huge bubble and it pops and lands on her nose. Another one blowing a bubble up to her nose and sucks it back into her mouth. The 3rd mall babe blows a bubble and Pincushion Man out of no where throws a pin into it while her bubble is growing. Mall Chick #3: "Hey! Who popped my bubble with a pin?" Mall Chick #2: "I don't know." The 2nd mall babe blows another bubble and Pincushion Man pops it with a pin. These girls scream. Those 3 girls blow bubbles in Pincushion Man’s face as they get close to him. He pops those 3 bubbles with pins. Pincushion Man: "Be careful blowing bubbles because I like to pop them with pins."

Scene 11

Somewhere else in the mall there is Captain Bletcher. He is walking down on the mall on his day off from work. Pincushion Man is his costume is walking down the mall too. Captain Bletcher runs into Pincushion Man. They bump into each other. Captain Bletcher is about to take out his cell phone to call his department. Bletcher: "I know it’s you Pincushion Man. I am calling my police department to have you arrested. I am a police captain." He pulls out a pin and stabs him in the hand and runs off just as he finds out that this man is a cop. Captain Bletcher runs after him. Bletcher: "Now you are under arrest for assaulting a police officer."

The Pincushion Man is running out of Yonkers Mall. He goes out of sight.

Scene 12

Later on at a ball park there are a bunch of boys at baseball practice who are middle school students. One of them is blowing a huge bubble sitting in the dug out and Pincushion Man is walking by. He throws a pin at that boy blowing the huge bubble. Another one blows a bubble and sucks it back into his mouth. Another one puts the gum on his tongue and starts blowing. Pincushion Man throws a pin into this boy’s growing bubble. Baseball player #3: "Hey." The baseball coach shows up and his fighting Pincushion Man. Baseball Coach: "You don't come here disrespecting my players when they are blowing bubbles by popping those bubbles with a pin." Pincushion Man stabs the baseball coach with a pin. Pincushion Man disappears.
On the streets of up state New York Pincushion Man is walking by. He walks by a car dealing place where there is balloons. The balloons are various colors. Pincushion Pin pulls out pins and goes popping the balloons. A car dealer comes out and makes a fist at Pincushion Man. Car Dealer: "You better stay here. I am calling the police."

Scene 13

Later on the police show up. There officers Punch, Horace and Jones. They are talking to the car dealers as those 3 cops get out of their own cars. Car Dealer: "This psycho wearing cushions on his pants came here and popped the balloons with pins." Officer Punch: "He calls himself Pincushion Man. He’s twisted." Officer Jones: "He’s even been going around people who are chewing bubble gum and blowing bubbles and popping their bubbles with pins." Officer Horace: "I have friends who love bubble gum. He could attack them."

Scene 14

Somewhere in a place in Upstate New York there is a social going on with a bunch of teenage girls and boys. There are DJs there too. There are balloons at the place. There is music playing. Some teens are sitting down at a table eating snacks. Pincushion Man bursts in. There are people dancing. He starts popping the balloons. He is going down popping every balloon at the social.
Later on there’s officers Horace, Jones and Punch with a Disk Jockey. The DJ is reporting the Pincushion Man there. Disk Jockey: "This man has been going around popping all of my balloons with pins. He is mean." Officer Horace: "This is the guy who calls himself Pincushion Man. He came from New York City."

Scene 15

On the streets of Yonkers there are 2 girls chewing a wad of bubble gum. They are friends with Officer Alexandra Horace. Their names are Julia and Patricia. Julia: "I have been picked up from the ground when I blew a huge bubble." Patricia: "It got all over our hair when we blew big bubbles." Julia: "Let’s be aware of this guy who calls himself Pincushion Man." Patricia: "I heard about him on the NEWS. He pops bubbles with pins." They both blow huge bubbles and float away. Somewhere on the streets of Yonkers there is Pincushion Man. He throws pins into those huge bubbles from a tree and they pop. The 2 girls land somewhere in the town.

Scene 16

3 hoodlums named Fred, James and Brad (in their 30’s) show up. Pincushion Man gets down and meets those 3 hoodlums. They become friends. Pincushion Man has those 3 hoodlums help him escape and has them beat up the cops after him. Pincushion Man: "What’s your names? I am Pincushion Man. My real name is Orlando Smith." Fred: "I'm Fred." James: "My name is James." Brad: "My name is Brad." Pincushion Man: "I Know that our local police are after us." Brad: "We are wanted to. We are wanted for assault. We could be your friends." Pincushion Man: "Yeah!" James: "There are some pretty girls here. You pop their bubbles with pins." Fred: "That female cop who is after you isn't so bad looking."

Scene 17

They grab those women as they get rid of their gum. Brad: "You are so pretty." Patricia: "Get off of me you hoodlum." James: "Let’s go out." Julia: "You are a hoodlum. I don't want to go out with hoodlums." 3 cops from their own cars show up. There is Officer Horace grabbed by the 3rd hoodlum. Fred: "You are so good looking." Officer Horace: "Get off of me Fred. You are under arrest." These young women are struggling. Officer Jones goes after those hoodlums. Officer Jones: "Leave them alone. You are under arrest." Officer Punch is fighting Pincushion Man. Officer Punch: "I am taking you in for assault." Pincushion Man: "Try me." The 2 girls who are friends with Alexandra Horace leave as the cops are dealing with 3 hoodlums and Pincushion Man. Officer Punch and Pincushion Man are beating each other up. Pincushion man shoots pins from both hands into Alexandra Horace and Tyrone Jones as Eric Punch is down. Officer Horace: "Ouch." Officer Jones: "That hurts." Punch gets back up and gets stabbed with a pin. Officer Horace calls for back up. Officer Horace: "This is Officer Horace. I need back up." Just before back up arrives Pincushion Man with his 3 hoodlum friends escape. Pincushion Man: "Let’s hide out in the Caribbean." Brad: "Sure thing." Some other cops show up. They have guns drawn. Officer Horace: "Pincushion Man with 3 hoodlums have escaped." All cops get into their cars to go after Pincushion Man and the 3 hoodlums.

Scene 18

3 Weeks later in the Caribbean there is Pincushion Man in beach clothes and 3 hoodlums Brad, Fred and James on the beach with a young hot bombshell. Those 4 men like that girl. Orlando: "I am still known to you guys as the Pincushion Man." She is not chewing gum or blowing bubbles. They later on go out sailing.

End

Scene 19 with End Credits

In memory of Billy Bletcher (1894-1979)

Comic Book World of Marvel Comics and DC Comics

Daredevil Christmas Special

Plot Synopsis: Daredevil had defeated The Owl and The Kingpin both and many other foes. Satanists lead by Michael Hogan invade New York City and kidnap people for sacrifice. Daredevil teams up with Luke Cage, Iron Fist and Black Widow. The Luciferains/Satanists kidnap Turk and Grotto with many people younger than them. Now Daredevil and other Marvel Super Heroes must defeat this devil worship crew and save several people from sacrifice. This takes place around Christmas Time. The devil worshipers are all dressed in black clothes. There are various races and most of them are men. There are 4 women in the gang. One or two of the males of long hair. They are white, Latino, Asian or African. Michael Hogan has short blonde hair.

Beginning

At a Catholic Church in Hell’s Kitchen at night. Michael Hogan invades a church with nuns, a priest and several kids rehearsing for a Christmas Eve show at the service. One of the nuns is Matt Murdock’s mother. Sister Maggie: "This man is evil. He is not allowed in here." Kids are singing Joy To The World. Hogan: "This is garbage." Sister Maggie: "You are not allowed inside the house of God." Michael Hogan pushes the nuns aside and breaks a church window.

Later in the night. Daredevil is swinging on the streets of New York City. Black Widow shows up. Daredevil: "Natasha. What are you doing here?" Black Widow: "I came here after a devil worshiper named Michael Hogan. He is evil. He has charges of animal cruelty and mutilation. He murdered people in sacrifice." They swing down the kitchen.

The next day at the office of Murdock and Nelson. Matt Murdock is at his desk with Foggy Nelson. Matt: "Satanists have come to New York City. Black Widow has been in pursuit of them to here." Foggy: "What would they be doing here?" Matt: "I think that they are going after this Daredevil. They think that he’s a wannabe of the devil."

At NY PD headquarters. Captain Nick Manolis is at his desk with Luke Cage in office. Manolis: "Luke Cage. I have hired you for my investigation. Some teenagers have gone missing. We need you to bring them back." Luke Cage: "I can do that. There’s a man named Michael Hogan who runs a devil worship gang. They drink blood believing to become immortals." Manolis: "I know who they are." Luke Cage leaves the police station.

At the Church kids are rehearsing. Kids are singing We 3 Kings. Danny Rand is at the church too. Several men with black cloaks on with faces covered by their hoods show up. Danny Rand talks to a priest. Danny: "Those men are trouble. I am a martial arts black belt. I'll deal with them." Priest: "Danny. You don't know of those guys." Danny: "Trust me." The devil worshipers go to take the kids. Danny confronts those men. Danny: "Hey you guys. You better leave this place now." The Satanic thugs go after Danny. Danny fights them with his martial arts skills. Danny Rand is thrown into the alter and all those devil worship thugs take the kids away.

Outside of the church the men in cloaks put the kids in the van.

At Matt Murdock’s apartment later in the day. Danny Rand shows up in front of Milla and Matt. Milla: "Matt. What is it?" Matt: "Danny Rand is here. He’s Iron Fist." Danny: "Matt. Several kids were taken at the church earlier this morning by devil worshipers." Matt: "I am dealing with them too." Danny: "We suspect according to what Natasha says Michael Hogan and his gang are taking over a cemetery. Right where your girlfriends are buried." Matt and Danny leave the place and transform into Iron Fist and Daredevil.

Later on outside Josie’s Bar are Black Widow, Luke Cage, Iron Fist and Daredevil talking to 2 part reformed hoodlums Turk and Grotto. Black Widow: "I suspect that This man is going to perform his ritual at a cemetery." Turk: "That’s what I heard." Grotto: "I heard too that these guys are going to paint a pentagram on the grave sight and kills several people." Turk: "We are the Devil’s Prey." Grotto: "They rented an apartment nearby the grave site and killed goats." Iron Fist: "Thank you for your help." The heroes all leave. Daredevil: "They were telling the truth." Luke Cage: "Then let’s go to the cemetery and check it out." The heroes head for the cemetery.

At the cemetery. Daredevil, Black Widow, Iron Fist and Luke Cage all check out the grave site and find nothing. Luke Cage: "They must not be here yet." Daredevil: "According to my hyper senses Turk and Grotto were telling the truth."

At Josie’s Bar Late at night. The bar is decorated with Christmas Decorations. Turk and Grotto are hanging out playing pool. 3 men in black clothes are there sitting at a table. They are a few of the devil worshipers. Devil worshiper #1: "These 2 men at the pool table. They are worth the sacrifice." Devil worshiper #2: "Those 2 men are reformed crooks." Devil Worshiper #3: "Those 2 are worth the sacrifice. Let’s get them." The 3 men get up and attack Turk and Grotto. Turk and Grotto fight back with their fists. The 3 men beat up the 2 reformed hoods and take them away.

Later on at the bar. Nick Manolis with his officers show up. Ben Urich to get a story shows up at the bar. Ben Urich shows his ID. Manolis: "Have you quit smoking yet?" Urich: "Yes. Daredevil had slapped my hand for smoking a cigarette. Mayor Michael Bloomberg had got me to quit when he banned smoking in here. What’s happened?" Manolis: "2 men were kidnapped. It was Turk and Grotto. Maybe because they are talking."

The next day at the Office of Murdock and Nelson. Foggy: "Matt. There’s something that you might want to know." Matt: "What is it?" Foggy: "Our informants Turk and Grotto were taken last night. They are at the cemetery where Karen Page is buried." Matt: "Daredevil is out there after them. Daredevil can't drive because he has extremely low vision. We are going to swing. Luke Cage will be there by taxi." Foggy: "We will have to wait un till the ritual starts to stop them." Matt leaves his office.

Later on it is dark out. Pan to the Cemetery with a giant pentagram painted on the grave site and litten flames with torches. Michael Hogan and his gang are all dressed in black. 4 women are there with 20 other men. They have all the kids including Turk and Grotto. Some of them have machetes. Hogan: "Once we have had this feast I run the crime in New York City." Grotto: "Daredevil will bring you down. I am a former employee of The Kingpin of crime." Turk: "The Kingpin is now in prison with many other villains. They have been defeated before so Daredevil could defeat you." Hogan: "I know." The devil worshipers throw out all there victims with cups holding blood that they drink.

Somewhere else. Daredevil and Black Widow are swinging down to the cemetery. Luke Cage and Iron Fist have gotten there by Nick Manolis in his car. The heroes are all at the cemetery. Manolis: "When they are all knocked down my team and I will arrest them." Luke Cage: "Yes Captain Manolis." Luke Cage and Iron Fist get out of Manolis’s car.

At the start of the ritual. Michael Hogan has on his black clothes with a cape. Several of his thugs have on cloaks while others just have on plain black clothes. Hogan: "O bow to me Lucifer fallen angel of light. It is you who we worship." Machetes are aimed at all of the victims. The heroes all appear. Female Devil worshiper #1: "Brothers and sisters tonight is the night we have all been waiting. To drink the blood of the non believers." Hogan: "To Earth’s dark chamber Ol’ Lucifer grant us eternal life so we can do your evil work. Together we drink the blood of the innocent and the infidel." Daredevil visualizes the devil worshipers on his radar scan. Luke Cage, Iron Fist and Black Widow are with Daredevil. Daredevil throws his billy club hitting all the machetes using his targeting sense. The devil worshipers look back. Hogan: "How dare you heroes interrupt my ritual. Get them." The devil worshipers all go after the heroes. Black Widow battles the females hand to hand. Michael Hogan goes into hiding. Some Satanic thugs with their torches attack Luke Cage and Luke Cage throws them to ground. Luke Cage (to Iron Fist): "I'll go rescue Turk and Grotto with those kids. You and Daredevil deal with the rest." Iron Fist: "I got your back Cage." Some others attack Iron Fist. Iron Fist: "Who wants to get a punch from my fists of iron?" Iron Fist fights them with martial arts. Daredevil back hands to thugs. Daredevil throws kicks and punches on various thugs. Black Widow, Daredevil and Iron Fist knock down all those thugs. Luke Cage is attacked by 2 other thugs while he rescues all of the hostages. Luke Cage pushes those 2 men asides making them fall down. Luke Cage rescues all the victims. Nick Manolis and the other officers with guns drawn come to the scene aiming them at all those thugs. Manolis: "You people are under arrest." Daredevil: "Captain Manolis. Luke Cage, Black Widow, Iron Fist and I will go after Michael Hogan." Daredevil radar scans for the leader. Daredevil finds Michael Hogan behind a tomb. Daredevil: "The game’s over Hogan." Michael Hogan throws punches on Daredevil. Daredevil knocks him down with his foot by throwing on the Satanic/Luciferian gang leader a martial arts kick. Luke Cage drags him over to Manolis. Some trucks show up. Daredevil (to Nick Manolis): "All of them are all your’s." Manolis: (to the back up officers): "They are all your’s." All those officers take away the whole gang. The trucks with the captured villains leave. Daredevil: "I have brought more evil men to justice." Luke Cage: "What will you do now." Daredevil: "I'll stay with my regular job." Black Widow: "I think now I'll go back to San Francisco." The heroes with Turk and Grotto and every one else rescued leave the grave site.

End

Marvel Knights/Justice League

Plot Summary: Wonder Woman, Batman, Green Lantern, Hawk Girl, Superman, Flash and Martian Manhunter team with Spider-Man, Daredevil, Luke Cage, Moon Knight, Iron Fist, Dagger, Black Widow and The Punisher. Dr. Doom is at war with Vandal Savage. Vandal Savage in another way plots to take over the world as does Dr. Doom. Dr. Doom is in league with the sinister 6 and symbiotes. Vandal Savage is in league with Live Wire, Thorn, Eclipso, Bane, Parasite and Solomon Grundy. Deadshot has been hired to help out with Colonel Vox. Dr. Doom has doom bots. Vandal Savage has the Neo Nazis. The Justice League joins with the Marvel Knights to stop the war from happening on Liberty Island.

Beginning

In upstate New York in the day time. There are super heroes outside the NLF building. There is Spider-Man and Venom with Daredevil teaming up together to take out the New Life Foundation again. Spider-Man, Daredevil and Venom swinging. Daredevil detects a way in on Radar scan. Daredevil: "This way. I can get us in." New Life Foundation soldiers come out and attack with Daredevil, Spider-Man and Venom on their way in. Spider-Man: "We’ve got trouble." Venom: "New Life Foundation soldiers." Daredevil throws his billy club and hits them on the heads. Spider-Man traps them with his webs. Some fire on Venom and Venom is hit but nothing happens. Venom rams into those soldiers. Venom: "That’s all of them."

The 3 heroes get inside the building. There are Roland Treece’s thugs. The thugs attack. Daredevil kicks some thugs. Spider-Man and Venom trap them in webbings. The Diggers come out and attack. A Digger is shot by a billy club thrown by Daredevil. Spider-Man: "Thank you, Daredevil." They go to the office of Roland Treece. Roland Treece is in his office. Treece: "I can see that Daredevil got you guys in." Daredevil: "I sometimes can see thought things but I have bad eyesight." Daredevil has a billy club in his hands. Venom with his powers grabs Roland Treece. Venom: "You're not going anywhere."

Now in Metropolis. The Justice League has headed to Lex Corp. There they are facing The Joker, The Shade, Cheetah, Star Sapphire, Doomsday, Captain Cold and Sinestro. Martian Manhunter, Batman, Wonder Woman, Hawk Girl, Superman, Green Lantern and Flash are outside Lex Corp. They go in there. Martian Mahunther: "I'll take The Shade." Batman: "I'll take The Joker." Wonder Woman: "I'll take Cheetah." Flash: "Captain Cold is most definitely mine." Hawk Girl: "I can take out Star Sapphire." Green Lantern: "I'll take out Sinestro." Superman: "Doomsday is mine. We all know our enemies." The Martian Manhunter takes on The Shade. Green Lantern takes on Sinestro. Batman battles The Joker. The Joker pulls out a gun. Joker: "It’s time to die Batsy." Wonder Woman takes on Cheetah. Hawk Girl takes on Star Sapphire. Superman takes on Doomsday. The Flash takes on Captain Cold. Captain Cold: "I'll freeze you this time." Captain Cold somewhere in the building tries to freeze the Flash and The Flash speeds. The Flash speed punches Captain Cold. Cheetah scratches at Wonder Woman. Cheetah: "You'll die Wonder Woman. You can't stop Luthor." Wonder Woman blocks Cheetah’s claw with her bracelets. Cheetah is running away. Wonder Woman uses her magic lasso. Wonder Woman: "You're not going anywhere Cheetah." Over to Superman vs. Doomsday. Doomsday: "I'll get you this time Superman." Doomsday throws a punch on Superman and Superman throws a punch back on Doomsday. Over to Star Sapphire vs. Hawk Girl. Star Sapphire shoots pink beams at Hawk Girl. Sapphire: "You won't be able to get to Luthor." Hawk Girl with her mace blocks them. Hawk Girl strikes Star Sapphire with her mace. Hawk Girl: "Wrong." Over to Green Lantern vs. Sinestro. Sinestro with his beam makes an axe. He strikes Green Lantern. Sinestro: "Die Lantern." Green Lantern from his power ring makes a sword and shield. Green Lantern blocks Sinestro’s axe with his shield. Green Lantern them makes a boxing glove out of his power ring and knocks out Sinestro. Over to Martian Manhunter vs. The Shade. The Shade shoots from his cane at Martian Manhunter. The Shade: "Hey where did you go." Martian Manhunter phases through the floor and comes back up and throws The Shade against a wall. Martian Manhunter: "Right here Shade." Over to Batman vs. The Joker. The Joker shoots at Batman a few times and keeps missing. Batman shoots his bat boomerang and knocks the gun out of The Joker’s hand. The Joker shoots gas from his flower and misses. Batman delivers a flying kick to The Joker. Batman punches the Joker out as The Joker throws a punch to Batman. Batman: "Stay there Joker."

In Lex Luthor’s office. There is Lex Luthor at his desk. Luthor: "How nice of you to come by." The Justice League shows up. Wonder Woman has her magic lasso drawn. Superman: "You're going back to prison."

A week later on Liberty Island on the statue of liberty. There is Vandal Savage with his soldiers. There is Solomon Grundy, Thorn, Eclipso, Live Wire, Parasite, Bane and Deadshot as the hired gun. Colonel Vox is present too. They are at the top. They are ready for war. Savage: "You people can join me using your special powers. Dr. Doom wants to take over the world. We can't let that happen. You can kill him. You have all been hired for your special powers and I am more powerful than Adolph Hitler. Not even Dr. Doom could kill Adolph Hitler. Are you with me?" Vandal Savage’s whole team: "Yeah!"

At Dr. Doom’s mansion. There is Dr. Doom with the symbiotes (4 men and 2 women) and the sinister 6 (Dr. Octopus, Mysterio, Hobgoblin, Chamelon, Electro and The Vulture). There are Doom Bots and Dr. Doom’s minions there too. Carnage is there too. Dr. Doom is in his throne. Dr. Doom: "You have all been hired to rid the Earth of the heroes. Also I take over the world then. Kill Vandal Savage and those on his team. Kill the heroes too." Dr. Doom’s whole team: "Yeah!"

At the Empire State building on a roof top. On the roof top there is Venom and Carnage. Carnage and Venom fight each other. Carnage: "We are back and you will die." Venom: "I defeated you so long ago and thought that was it with you." Carnage shoots darts from his costume and Venom blocks them. Carnage: "We come back." Venom punches Carnage. They beat each other up. Venom: "Not this time." Colonel Vox with a Nazi blimp show up. Colonel Vox comes out and sends a sonic scream. The sound waves produced by Colonel Vox take the symbiotic costumes off Venom and Carnage. Vox: "Take them away." Other soldiers come out and take Cleatus Cassidy and Eddie Brock away.

The next day at the United Nations outside. The Justice League got there by Javelin 7. There is Daredevil, Spider-Man, Luke Cage, Black Widow, Dagger, Iron Fist and Moon Knight. The Punisher is also present. All 7 of the Justice League members are there. They meet. They are standing outside in front of the bent up gun. Batman: "Daredevil. It has been many years." Daredevil: "The Kingpin is in prison now. He is in for life."

Later on at Liberty Island at the statue of Liberty. Outside there are Dr. Doom’s minions. Deadshot shoots them dead.

Later on the super heroes all arrive. So do all those villains. They split up.

Batman, Green Lantern and The Flash take on the Sinister 6. Wonder Woman, Hawk Girl, Martian Manhunter and Superman takes on the symbiotes. Hawk Girl and Wonder Woman take on the female symbiotes.

Electro shoots energy blasts, Hobgoblin with his glider shoots missiles and Mysterio shoots projectiles at Green Lantern. Green Lantern blocks their energy shots with his powers. Green Lantern makes a bowling ball out of his powers from his ring and knocks them out. Green Lantern: "Strike." Somewhere on Liberty Island there is Chameleon disguised as Flash. Chameleon (disguised as The Flash): "I caught the rest of the sinister 6." Batman: "Catch." Batman uses his stun beam and knocks out Chameleon. Batman: "The real Flash would've been more quicker than that." The Chameleon knocked out turns back into Chameleon. The Vulture shows up and attacks. Vulture: "That he is too quick but I will kill you." Batman shoots his bat boomerang as the Vulture pulls out his gun. The Vulture comes up to Batman and Batman sends a roundhouse kick on The Vulture.

Somewhere else. There’s Dr. Octopus that attacks with his tentacles and The Flash out runs them. Doc Ock: "Come out where ever you are." Then the Flash speeds up to Dr. Octopus and knocks him out. The Flash: "You can't catch me."

Somewhere else There’s Spider-Man and Daredevil vs. Bane and Deadshot. Deadshot shoots at Daredevil and misses. Daredevil throws a billy club into Deadshot’s guns. Deadshot: "You will die." Daredevil sends a roundhouse kick on Deadshot. Bane grabs Spider-Man attempting to crush him. Spider-Man: "You are tougher than the Kingpin." Spider-Man throws a punch. Spider-Man and Bane beat each other up. Spider-Man with his webs grabs Bane’s cord and disconnects it. The venom comes out of Bane. Spider-Man: "But not tough enough to take me out."

Over to Black Widow and Dagger vs. Thorn and Live Wire. Live Wire shoots electricity at Black Widow and misses. Live Wire: "Die." Black Widow sends a swing kick on Live Wire. Black Widow: "You're going to prison." Thorn shoots projectiles at Dagger. Dagger uses her special powers to shoot them. Dagger aims her hand at Thorn ready to shoot her with her special powers. Dagger: "Don't move."

Over to Superman, Wonder Woman, Hawk Girl and Martian Manhunter vs. The Symboites. As the symboites attack Superman and Martian Manhunter shoot lasers out of their eyes on them. Hawk Girl uses her mace on them. Wonder Woman: "Hawk Girl and I will fight them off." Hawk Girl: "Keep shooting lasers on them maybe." Wonder Woman captures them with her magic lasso. Superman and Martian Manhunther shoots lasers out of their eyes on them finally getting the symbiotes off of 4 men and 2 women. Superman: "You are going no where."

Over to The Punisher vs. Colonel Vox. Colonel Vox shoots sound waves at The Punisher and The Punisher shoots back. The Punisher shoots Colonel Vox on his voice box. It is destroyed. The Punisher knocks out Colonel Vox. Punisher: "I punish the guilty."

Green Lantern runs into Dr. Doom. Doom shoots blasts from his hands on the Green Lantern and Green Lantern blocks them with his powers. Dr. Doom: "You must be a super hero." Green Lantern: "I am Green Lantern. I am going to stop you."

Over to Vandal Savage vs. The Punisher on the top of the statue of Liberty. Savage: "I am more powerful than Adolph Hitler. You have no chance against me." Savage with his power glove shoots The Punisher with it. Savage comes over to The Punisher. The Punisher and Vandal Savage beat each other up.

Back to The Punisher vs. Vandal Savage. The Punisher takes out his knife and Vandal Savage uses his glove. The Punisher stabs Vandal Savage. Savage: "You won’t be able to kill me because I am immortal." Punisher: "You are crazy. If you’re guilty you’re dead." The Punisher draws a pistol and shoots Vandal Savage several times and he falls to his doom or The Punisher thinks that he is dead. The Punisher rescues Cleatus Kassidy and Edward Brock. Punisher: "Kassidy and Brock I am right there. Come with me."

3 days later Spider-Man, Batman, Daredevil, Superman, Martian Manhunter, Green Lantern, The Punisher, Wonder Woman, Dagger, Hawk Girl, Black Widow, Luke Cage, The Flash, Iron Fist and Moon Knight are honored at the United Nations outside all standing together for the defeat of Dr. Doom and Vandal Savage and those on their sides.

End

Justice League: The Villain Battle Royale

(A Justice League Novel)

Plot Summary: Batman, Green Lantern (John Stewart), Superman, Wonder Woman, Hawk Girl, Bat Girl, Robin (Tim Drake), Night Wing, Steel, Flash, Martian Man Hunter, Green Arrow, Black Canary, Aqua Man and The Spectre/Hal Jordan face off with many DC Comics villains such as Lex Luthor, The Joker, Harley Quinn, Poison Ivy, Cheetah, Star Sapphire, The Shade, Conduit, Parasite, Sinestro, Killer Crock, Scare Crow, Riddler, Captain Cold and Copperhead and Mordru. Vandal Savage like in the Justice League cartoon episode The Savage Time goes back and freezes Adolph Hitler and Vandal Savage in the past becomes fuehrer. History is altered. Wonder Woman, Green Arrow, Hawk Girl, Aqua Man, Black Canary, Steel, Superman, Hawk Girl, Martian Man Hunter and The Flash are under the powers of Green Lantern as they are bringing Lex Luthor to Metropolis. They are un affected by Green Lantern’s power ring. Lex Luthor is held by the rebellion led by Bruce Wayne at Metropolis. Bruce Wayne in the history alteration leads the resistance. Tim Drake hangs around there. **** Grayson and Barbara Gordon are also resistance fighters. A woman named Missy with a couple of other girls that she is friends with want the freedom to chew bubble gum and they love blowing bubbles. Missy has a little girl and she is the wife of a rebel. Vandal Savage has been chew tobacco, smoking any tobacco products (more like cigarettes), chewing gum (any king of gum so blowing bubble gum is even illegal in Savage’s regime), tattoos (anything that’s not Nazi related but Savage bans most kinds of tattoos) and body piercings. Savage even had television laws. MTV is also outlawed before it ever premieres. Savage creates NTV short for Nazi Television. The world is under oppression. Bruce Wayne’s parents were killed for defying Vandal Savage. Savage even kills Hitler on April 30, 1945 the day Adolph Hitler was supposed to commit suicide. The heroes go back in time and join the soldiers of World War 2 to defeat a Nazi army. Lex Luthor on his parole is offered to help defeat Vandal Savage in the present. The Heroes fight to put history back the way it was. Black Canary, Wonder Woman, Hawk Girl, Superman, Green Arrow, Green Lantern, Martian Man Hunter, The Flash and Steel travel back to the 1940's. Wonder Woman befriends Steve Trevor. Green Lantern’s power ring goes out shortly after they are transported the 1940's. John Stewart joins with Easy Company led by Sgt Rock. There are jets in the war.

Beginning

Chapter 1

In Gotham City in the day time at a resort. There is the Injustice gang there. In this Injustice gang are The Shade, Star Sapphire, Cheetah, Conduit (a man dressed in yellow and black with kryptonite cables), Parasite, Poison Ivy, Harley Quinn, The Joker, Captain Cold, Scarecrow, Killer Crock, Sinestro, The Riddler and Copperhead. They are attacking the place. Captain Cold is freezing the place up. Many fleeing people are frozen. Others who are fleeing are knocked out by The Shade’s powers.
Outside there is the Justice League. Wonder Woman, Hawk Girl, Martian Man Hunter, Black Canary, Green Lantern and Superman are flying. On the ground there is Batman, Robin, Batgirl, Nightwing, The Flash who is speeding, Green Arrow and Steel who is also flying. They head to the Gotham City resort. Superman: "Lex Luthor is at it again."

Inside the resort the Justice League shows up in front of the Injustice gang. The heroes individually take on the villains. Batman: "This madness and terrorizing ends now." Joker: "Let’s all kill the bat. Kill the heroes." Hawk Girl takes on Star Sapphire. Wonder Woman takes on Cheetah. Green Arrow takes on The Shade. Green Lantern takes on Sinestro. Batman takes on The Riddler. Batgirl takes on Harley Quinn. Black Canary takes on Poison Ivy. Nightwing takes on The Joker. Robin takes on The Scarecrow. Martian Man Hunter takes on Copperhead. The Flash takes on Captain Cold. Steel takes on Parasite. Superman takes on Conduit. Aqua Man shows up and takes on Killer Crock. The heroes battle it out. They split up in battle.

Outside somewhere in Gotham City there is Commissioner Gordon and his officers. The Joker’s thugs attack. They fire on the police Commissioner Gordon draws his gun as do the Gotham City cops do. Commissioner Gordon: "All of you drop your guns and place your hands above your heads or we will open fire." They fire. Commissioner Gordon: "Open fire." There’s a gun fight in between the Gotham City Police Department and The Joker’s thugs.

Over to Green Lantern vs. Sinestro. Sinestro makes a mace out of his powers. Green Lantern makes a sword and shield. Green Lantern makes a shield out of powers too. Sinestro: "We got out of prison again. We kill you now Green Lantern." Sinestro strikes with his mace and Green Lantern with his shield blocks the mace. They fight. Green Lantern with his sword strikes Sinestro and knocks him out. Green Lantern defeats Sinestro. Green Lantern: "You’re going back to prison."

Over to Flash vs. Captain Cold. Captain Cold shoots his ice beams at The Flash. Captain Cold: "I’ll get you this time Flash." Captain Cold misses. Flash: "Missed me. Missed me. Now you’ve got to kiss me." The Flash speeds over to Captain Cold and he knocks him out. Flash: "You are being defrosted now Captain Cold."
Over to Black Canary vs. Poison Ivy. Poison Ivy with her cross bow shoots at Black Canary and misses. Poison Ivy: "I’ll get you with my vines." Black Canary sends out a sonic scream finishing off Poison Ivy. Black Canary: "You are going back to Arkham Poison Ivy."

Over to Nightwing and Batgirl vs. Harley Quinn and The Joker. The Joker shoots gas from his squirt flower at Nightwing. The Joker misses. Joker: "Now I’ll get you this time Nightwing." The Joker with a hammer tries to hit Nightwing. Nightwing throws a punch on The Joker. Nightwing: "You’re going back to prison Joker." Nightwing them sends kick knocking out The Joker. Harley Quinn comes out of no where and uses her giant boxing glove and hits Nightwing with it. Harley Quinn: "You don’t touch Mr. J." Batgirl: "I’m taking you down again Harley." Batgirl comes in and sends a kick on Harley Quinn. Nightwing gets back up and puts his handcuffs on The Joker. Harley Quinn with her hand throws a punch at Batgirl. Harley Quinn: "I hate you Batgirl." Batgirl kicks her. They beat each other up. Batgirl defeats Harley Quinn. Batgirl: "I am again taking you to Arkham."

Over to Superman vs. Conduit. Superman is flying and Conduit grabs him with kryptonite cables. He is draining the life out of Superman. Conduit: "Die Superman." Superman shoots lasers out of his eyes on the kryptonite cables. Conduit is shocked. Conduit: "What?" Superman gets back up and throws punches on Conduit. Superman knocks out Conduit. Superman: "I shot your kryptonite cables. You are going to prison."

Over to Batman vs. The Riddler. The Riddler swings his cane at Batman. Riddler: "What do you call a man dressed as a devil who takes a dare to challenge us criminals." Batman avoids the blow by The Riddler. Batman throws a punch on the Riddler. Batman: "He is called Daredevil who is a new alley to me. A blind man." Riddler with his cane strikes back. Batman throws a high kick on the Riddler. Batman knocks out The Riddler. Batman: "You are going back to Arkham."

Over to Green Arrow vs. Shade. The Shade shoots his cane at Green Arrow and misses. Shade: "You think that you can kill me with your arrows you are wrong. I am immortal like Vandal Savage." Green Arrow with a clear shot shoots Shade’s cane. Shade: "Hey!" Green Arrow aims his bow and arrow at The Shade as he captured him. Green Arrow: "I think that you are crazy. Don’t move or I will shoot you with my bow and arrow."
The Flash defrosts everyone that is frozen with his special powers.

Outside in the gun fight Commissioner Gordon shoots a few of The Joker’s thugs dead. The rest of them throw down their guns. Gordon’s SWAT team officers aim their guns at The Joker’s thugs still standing. SWAT team officer #1: "Don’t any of you move." Green Lantern comes out with all of the Injustice Gang members rounded up. Green Lantern: "I have the whole Injustice gang." He gives them to Commissioner Gordon. Gordon calls for wagons to take these villains away. Commissioner Gordon: "You officers get a wagon to take away this so called injustice gang." Batman: "I will head to Metropolis as you people go after Luthor. Aqua Man is going back to Atlantis."

Chapter 2

Superman, Hawk Girl, Black Canary, Wonder Woman, Green Arrow, Green Lantern, Martian Man Hunter, Aqua Man, Steel and The Flash get onto Javelin 7 as they head back to the tower. Javelin 7 goes into space. Superman is piloting. Martian Man Hunter: "Lex Luthor is in the watch tower." Superman: "Let’s go get him there and I’ll contact Lt. Turbin." As the ship is going into space somewhere Mordru the evil wizard shoots his powers at Javelin 7. Mordru: "I will get rid of you Justice League members once and for all."

In space Javelin 7 has been hit. Lex Luthor is in the watch tower. The jet lands there. The heroes all together come to capture Lex Luthor. The heroes get into the watch tower. Wonder Woman takes out the magic lasso and captures Lex Luthor with it. Wonder Woman: "We are taking you back to Metropolis." Lex Luthor: "You must’ve nailed by whole injustice gang. I can bail them out by tomorrow. My lawyers will have me out by night time." The heroes with Lex Luthor captured go to Javelin 7.
Back on Earth somewhere in Gotham City. There is Mordru again. The Spectre Hal Jordan comes out of nowhere. The Spectre and Mordru fight each other. Mordru with his sorcery shoots at Hal Jordan and misses. Spectre: "I am hard to get. I am a ghost. If you had hit me you would’ve defeated a ghost." If Mordru had hit Hal Jordan then he would’ve defeated a ghost. A ghost Green Lantern shoots energy beams on this evil wizard. He knocks him out. Mordru is out of power. Spectre: "You are out of power now Mordru. I am the original Green Lantern on Planet Earth. I was in my life."

Chapter 3

Later on somewhere in the Metropolis there is Vandal Savage. Vandal Savage has a lab top computer and videos of himself. He has people at his time chamber. Savage: "I will need you people to send my videos to myself back in world war 2. I wanted power after Adolph Hitler committed suicide." He sends back videos and his computer to himself in the past.

In The Lion’s Den/Berlin, Germany in the 1940’s at night time during the world war 2 there is a Nazi rally. The Nazis are burning math books and reading books. Adolph Hitler is standing at a post. He has his right hand raised. All those other Nazis are raising their hands.

Later on in Berlin, Germany there is Vandal Savage observing a video of his from the future. He is listening to himself in the future. On the lab top computer. Savage: "Greetings to yourself from the future. I have gotten my way of opening a door back into the 1940’s. June 7, 1944 the allies will invade our country. World War 2 is where I assume permanent position. World War 2 cannot be won with Adolph Hitler a raving lunatic continues running things. Adolph Hitler must be pushed aside. There Adolph Hitler was against smoking and drinking. Outlaw alcohol and tobacco along with sweets such as gum, candy and ice cream. Baggy clothing is banned under my order. No bellybutton shirts are allowed in my society. This is punishable by death. My desire is peace and unity."

Back to the present. Green Lantern is outside ready to tow Javelin 7. Black Canary, Wonder Woman, Hawk Girl, Green Arrow, Martian Man Hunter, Superman and The Flash are in Javelin 7 holding Lex Luthor as their prisoner. Green Lantern is with his power ring taking Javelin 7 out of the watch tower. They are coming back to Earth. The watch tower vanishes without a trace as Superman is talking to Daniel Turbin from the Metropolis police department. Superman: "I have Lex Luthor." Captain Turbin: "Bring him here to me." Superman: "His whole Injustice gang has been captured." Green Lantern heads for Metropolis. Superman loses contact of Daniel Tubrin. Superman: "Captain Turbin. This is Superman. Are you there? Hello. Batman?" Martian Man Hunter: "They are gone." Hawk Girl: "It has got be by this disturbance."

In Metropolis in the day time there are posters of Vandal Savage all over the place. It says ‘Vandal Savage’ leader. The heroes with Lex Luthor captured land there.

At the headquarters of the rebellion. There is Bruce Wayne wearing a similar costume that he wore on the Justice League cartoon episode called The Savage Time. There are rebels in special clothings and helmets. They have guns. A beautiful blonde hair woman named Missy with her 2 year old daughter are there too. Missy and her 2 friends have long hair. Missy has 2 friends with her. They want the freedom to chew bubble gum. Missy’s husband is a member of the resistance. Missy is smart that she could figure out how to blow a bubble with bubble gum. In the real world where World War 2 was won by the Americans Missy and her 2 friends love bubble gum. They all knew how to blow bubbles. Missy’s friends are dating a couple of other male rebels. Missy has her bellybutton pierced and she is wearing a bellybutton shirt. The 3 sexy young women pop pieces of bazooka into their mouths. They are chewing the gum. Bruce Wayne: "I see people coming. Let’s check them out." Missy: "I am not so sure about this. They might be working for Vandal Savage." Bruce Wayne: "Savage is targeting bubble gum factories, ice cream parlors, candy factories and tattoo parlors." Missy: "My husband is fighting for our freedom. My friends here have bellybutton shirts. If Vandal Savage catches me with a pierced bellybutton he will have me killed."

Chapter 4

Back in 1945 after the time when Adolph Hitler would’ve committed suicide if not for Vandal Savage. Vandal Savage killed Adolph Hitler. Vandal Savage is making a speech. At The Lion’s Den in Berlin, Germany. There is a crowd gathered together. They have weapons from the future that empowered them. D-Day was the beginning of the end for the allies. With Savage outlawing chewing gum, eating candy, eating ice cream, smoking cigarettes (before it was known that tobacco can poison anyone), chewing tobacco, tattoos and body piercings this stuff is counted to be mentally ill. Mentally sick people are to be killed. So are people who defy Vandal Savage. On April 30, 1945 Vandal Savage killed Adolph Hitler after he defrosts him for speaking out against Vandal Savage. Savage: "In this new regime I have the world. We have won World War 2. We have even crushed the Japanese who have bombed Pearl Harbor on December 7, 1941. Chewing gum and eating candy is now banned. So is eating ice cream. Short shirts exposing bellybuttons have been banned by me. Uses of alcohol and tobacco are punishable by death. This is all mentally retarded and we kill those kinds of people. Adolph Hitler wanted to throw me out. I killed him for it."

Back in the present. Javelin 7 has just landed in metropolis. The heroes all get out with Lex Luthor taken prisoner. The heroes find changes on Metropolis. Lex Luthor: "My company’s name is gone. What happened?" Flash: "I think that the city was renewed when we went for Lex Luthor." Martian Man Hunter: "Vandal Savage. He has pictures of himself everywhere." Flash: "I thought that The Punisher killed Vandal Savage on the statue of liberty." Some storm troopers come and see the Justice League with Lex Luthor prisoner. Storm Trooper: "Let’s see your ids." Flash: "Sorry. My whole man of mystery thing is a secret." Storm Trooper #2: "Those are un identified are to be arrested." The storm troopers make the moves to arrest the JLA. Black Canary sends a sonic scream on the storm troopers. A second storm trooper gets onto his com link. Storm Trooper #3: "We need back up out there." Some flying bikes come in. Hawk Girl uses her mace on those troops on the flying bikes. Another bike fires on the Justice League. Green Arrow shoots it down with his bow and arrow.
The Justice League members are fired on. Rebel leader Bruce Wayne comes and helps them to escape. Bruce Wayne: "Come on. I can help you." Steel: "Batman?" They get into a train. Bruce Wayne takes control of the train. They get to rebel headquarters. Later on all those rebels aim their guns at the heroes. Bruce Wayne questions them. Bruce Wayne: "Who are you?" Green Lantern: "Come on. You should know our names. We’ve known you for all those years. Vandal Savage has taken over the world." Bruce Wayne: "I know." Missy with her friends have warmed up their gum. Missy shows them how to blow bubbles. Missy: "Here’s how to blow a bubble." She wraps the gum around her tongue. Missy: "With your teeth push the gum. Wrap it all around your tongue and blow. Watch me blow." Missy blows one has her 2 friends blow their bubbles after they learn from her. Missy sucks that bubble back into her mouth. The 2 other gorgeous women blow the bubbles and one of them’s bubble pops and lands on her nose. Another girl’s bubble pops and lands on her chin. Missy: "You’ll have to keep practicing." They practice with blowing bubbles. Black Canary: "You 2 friends of mine forgot how to blow bubbles?" One of the rebels is Daniel Turbin who would be a police captain of the Metropolis police department. Turbin: "Chewing bubble gum has been banned since world war 2. Vandal Savage has banned gum chewing since then." Black Canary: "I thought that we won World War 2." Bruce Wayne: "The Nazis had won that war." Green Lantern: "The allies invaded Europe on D Day." Steel: "Adolph Hitler was to be captured and executed. For that he shot himself on April 30, 1945." Bruce Wayne: "D Day was the beginning of the end of the allies." Green Arrow: "This is insane. Are you telling us that we lost world war 2?" Martian Man Hunter: "Vandal Savage must’ve gone back and altered history. He killed Adolph Hitler on April 30, 1945 for plotting to over throw him." The heroes go over to the computer. Bruce Wayne shows them that the Germans had won World War 2. In the background **** Grayson is kissing Barbara Gordon. There are many men and women rebels. Tim Drake is playing around with some other kids. Bruce Wayne: "I started the resistance. When I was a kid my parents were killed by the storm troopers for defying Vandal Savage. We’re all orphans and outsiders here fighting the good fight. Vandal Savage has brought fourth oppression. When they won world war 2 all sugar, all alcohol and all tobacco had been outlawed. So have short shirts that shows bellybuttons." Martian Man Hunter: "My telepathy pin points Vandal Savage’s research center. We could try to change the past back to the way it was." Superman: "Lex Luthor is our prisoner here. Hold him." Luthor: "I am staying here. I can help you defeat Vandal Savage in the past." Missy is near the heroes. She blows a bubble up to her nose and sucks it back in. One of Missy’s friends blows a bubble big and it pops all over her face. Another girl blows a giant bubble. She too sucks it back in. The rebels hold Lex Luthor. Superman recognizes Daniel Turbin as a member of the resistance. Superman: "In the real world you are a captain of our local police department." Turbin: "I had interest in being a police officer. I wouldn’t under oppression of Vandal Savage. I joined the rebellion led by Bruce Wayne." Superman: "You would be arresting Lex Luthor by now if Vandal Savage hadn’t altered the past."

Chapter 5

Black Canary, Wonder Woman, Hawk Girl, Green Arrow, Superman, Green Lantern, Martian Man Hunter, Steel and The Flash are at the time chamber. Some more troops attack. Wonder Woman snares them with the magic lasso. The Flash with his fast powers knocks down a couple of them. Resistance leader Bruce Wayne throws some knock out gas bombs on the rest of them. The techs run away. Wonder Woman: "Are you coming?" Bruce Wayne: "As leader of the resistance I must stay here." Flash: "You have Lex Luthor helping you out." Superman: "Let’s go." Those heroes all go back in time through the time door.

In the 1940’s Germany in the night time. There are US military soldiers firing on Nazis. There are Nazi war wheels invented by Vandal Savage. They fire on the army tanks. The tanks fire back and nothing happens. The Justice League members land there. Green Arrow: "Hey Flash. This must be what we have seen in old documentaries." Flash: "Oh yes. Except that we haven't seen these weapons in the old documentaries." Superman shoots them with lasers out of his eyes. Another war wheel fires on a soldier at a gun. Green Lantern shields that soldier. Sgt. Rock with Easy Company are firing on the Nazis. A few others have guns. They shoot Superman and nothing happens to him. Martian Man Hunter goes into the war wheels and pulls out data and this war wheel falls down. It explodes. Martian Man Hunter: "We must’ve pulled out transistors that Savage has sent back into the past."

Later on in The Lion’s Den there is Vandal Savage with General Hoffman and other Nazis. A Nazi spy comes and gives Savage the report. Nazi spy: "Mien Fuehrer. We just had reports that our weapons are being brought down. There are crazy people in costumes." Savage: "There must be heroes with special powers." Outside Vandal Savage’s base is being attacked by Allied Forces jet planes. Savage: "What is that?"

At a medical base there are wounded troops. The heroes are shown to the soldiers. The heroes are walking with Sgt. Rock. Steel: "I was once in the US Army." Green Lantern: "I am a former US Marine Corps." Sgt. Rock: "We could use you 2 men."

Chapter 6

Back in The Lion’s Den. Steve Trevor sees a German soldier. Steve: "I am borrowing your jet." He jumps up to him and takes his gun and knocks him out. Steve steals a plane. He gets into the air. He shoots at Nazi planes. They fly away from The Lion’s Den. The plane that he took is shot down and Wonder Woman rescues him.

They meet. Wonder Woman helps Steve Trevor get up. Steel, Green Arrow and Black Canary also show up. Steve: "I am with the US military. Who are you?" Wonder Woman: "I am Wonder Woman. This lovely blonde his Black Canary. The man who looks like Robin Hood is Green Arrow and that man in steel clothing is Steel." Steve Trevor pulls out a pistol on them. Steel: "Since I was once in the US Army I’ll got to Berlin and find stuff out there." Steel heads off to Berlin to get answers. Steel heads to The Lion’s Den.

Somewhere else in Germany there are Superman, Hawk Girl, Green Lantern and The Flash and Martian Man Hunter with Easy Company. Martian Man Hunter: "Steel is going off to Berlin."

Chapter 7

At the Lion’s Den there is Steel going into the place. He shoots through walls. Steel also sees a lab top computer. In a cryo chamber he sees Adolph Hitler frozen. Steel: "Hitler!" General Hoffman: "Mien Fuehrer. I thought that I heard something." Vandal Savage comes with his power glove. He shoots Steel with it. Steel shoots Vandal Savage. Savage: "You must be the lunatic in a costume." General Hoffman with some other troops go after Steel. Steel shoots them with his hammer. Steel: "I better get out of here."

The next day in the air of Germany. Steel gets back together with Martian Man Hunter, Hawk Girl and Superman. Steel: "Adolph Hitler was frozen. With those high tech weapons Vandal Savage got to replace Adolph Hitler." Martian Man Hunter: "Green Lantern’s power ring protected us from history alteration." Superman: "We’ve got company." Hawk Girl: "Let’s go bring those planes down." Enemy planes attack. Hawk Girl attacks some with her mace. Superman shoots them with lasers fired out of his eyes. Steel hits some with his hammer. Martian Man Hunter pulls a plane apart. Allied forces from their jets fire on Nazi planes. There heroes are tearing apart enemy planes.

Somewhere else on the battle field. Green Lantern shoots beams from his power ring at war wheels as Easy Company takes them on. The Flash out runs their gun fire. Green Lantern’s ring goes out. Allied forces take out the war wheels with US military men with the help of The Flash. Green Lantern: "I am out of power."

Chapter 8

Later on Steve Trevor takes Wonder Woman, Black Canary and Green Arrow to a secret place. Steve: "The Nazis attack here. I could use your help. It’s good that you are on our side." Nazis attack. Green Arrow shoots some Nazis with his arrows. Black Canary sends out a sonic scream. Wonder Woman blocks fired shots with her power bracelets. Steve Trevor shoots back.
Somewhere else there is Green Lantern. John Stewart is rescued by Sgt. Rock of Easy Company. John Stewart is given a gun. Sgt. Rock: "What’s your name former Marine?" Green Lantern: "John Stewart." Sgt. Rock: "Stewart. Suit up in military uniform."

Back to the present day in Metropolis at rebel headquarters. There is the rebellion again. Colonel Vox with the storm troopers storm the rebellion’s hide out. The rebels get into a gun fight with the storm troopers. Bruce Wayne sees the troops. Bruce Wayne: "There are storm troopers. ****. Barbara. Free this man here." Lex Luthor freed by Barbara Gordon and **** Grayson. Colonel Vox: "We are looking for a woman by the name of Missy. She and a couple of friends had bubble gum. Missy has a short shirt and a pierced bellybutton." Bruce Wayne fights with Colonel Vox. Bruce Wayne: "Mr. Luthor take those who aren’t fighting and the kids to a shelter here." The 3 women who were blowing bubbles with bubble gum aren’t chewing gum right now. Lex Luthor takes them to somewhere safe with the kids. Luthor: "Anyone who is not fighting come with me." Many storm troopers are killed in that battle. Some of the rebels are killed in the battle. A storm trooper fires on Turbin and Turbin fires back killing that storm trooper. Col. Vox sends a sound wave onto Bruce Wayne knocking him down. Turbin comes in and shoots Colonel Vox. Daniel Turbin helps Bruce Wayne gets back up. Turbin: "Is everyone safe?" Bruce Wayne: "Yes. Mr. Luthor got the people to safety."

Back to the World War 2 era in Germany. John Stewart with some soldiers and Sgt Rock are on the battle field. Nazis show up with guns. John Stewart is placed in a military uniform. Sgt. Rock: "Stewart you stay behind my back. The rest of you man your battle stations." They fire on each other. One of the troops is shot in the leg. Easy Company Officer #1: "I’ll live. This Nazi got me in the leg." John Stewart shoots a German soldier.

Chapter 9

Somewhere else all the other heroes regroup. Steve Trevor is with them. There is Black Canary, Wonder Woman, Hawk Girl, The Flash, Martian Man Hunter, Superman and Steel. Easy Company with Sgt. Rock shows up as does John Stewart. Martian Man Hunter with his mind reading abilities finds a weapons factory. The Flash speeds over to the place. Martian Man Hunter: "There is a factory constructing weapons. They are slaves of the Nazis." Superman: "Flash. You speed in there and set off an alarm to get them out of there." Sgt. Rock talks to Martian Man Hunter. Sgt. Rock: "How did you know?" Martian Man Hunter: "I have a telepathic power."

In the German factory there are several people working there. The Flash speeds over the alarm system and presses the button getting everyone out of there. Everyone with the Flash leaves the factory. Later on the black hawks bomb the factory. All the other heroes are standing outside. Everyone: "Yea!" Steve: "What country are they going to invade?" Martian Man Hunter does a mind reading. Martian Man Hunter finds out America. Martian Man Hunter: "They are going to invade the USA."

At a German yard there are Nazis. Vandal Savages shows up from his limo. Savage gets out of his limo. He puts out his right hand as do the Nazis. They salute to Vandal Savage like they did with Adolph Hitler as der fuehrer. Savage with some of his soldiers get onto the jet engines. Easy Company shows up. Sgt. Rock and John Stewart fire on the Nazis and Vandal Savage. Savage Soldier: "Commandos. They are firing on us." Savage: "Ignore them. We have got to get onto our jets." John Stewart runs onto a jet engine that Vandal Savage is on.

Somewhere else. Wonder Woman is holding onto Flash and Green Arrow. She places them on a navy ship. Wonder Woman gets into the air. Wonder Woman: "You 2 stay here. Assist the Navy." Martian Man Hunter, Superman, Black Canary, Hawk Girl and Steel are in the air. They get into battle with the jet engines. They fire on the heroes. Martian Man Hunter phases through a jet with a power from his hands and blows it up. Superman shoots down a jet engine. Hawk Girl with her mace strikes down another jet. Steel hits a jet engine with his hammer.

Inside a Savage’s jet. John Stewart pulls apart wirings. A few Nazi guards come and John Stewart knocks them out. He takes a gun. 2 others go to repair the ship. John Stewart goes over to Vandal Savage and aims his gun at him. Stewart: "You’re not going anywhere Savage." Savage has on his power glove. Stewart throws down his gun. They fight hand to hand. Savage: "You have no chance of killing me. Go ahead and try." Savage’s arm is grabbed by John Stewart. He shoves Savage’s hand in his face. They beat each other up.

Back outside Navy ships fire on the jet engines as Steel knocks down others. Black Canary sends a sonic scream on the jets. Martian Man Hunter with his mind reading abilities finds John Stewart. Martian Man Hunter: "John Stewart is in this jet." Superman goes to rescue John Stewart.

Back in Savage’s jet. The pilots leave their **** pits. John Stewart is still fighting Vandal Savage. Superman comes in and takes John Stewart out of the jet engine. Savage is still in there. The jet engine crashes into the sea. It’s a victory. Superman: "That’s about all of them. Let’s all go home."

Chapter 10

Back at the Lion’s Den There is General Hoffman who survived with some other soldiers. General Hoffman: "The black guy from the US Marines had defeated Vandal Savage. We need to fight on." Nazi soldier #1: "Who would lead us sir General?" General Hoffman: "Who do you think?" Nazi Soldier #2: "Adolph Hitler." General Hoffman: "Indeed." They go to the freezing chamber where Adolph Hitler was frozen. A report had come to General Hoffman buy this same Nazi spy who reported to Vandal Savage super heroes.

Over those years as the Justice League puts history back the way it was General Hoffman is captured and found guilty. He is with those other soldiers with him who have defrosted Adolph Hitler placed under a firing squad. The US military goes after Adolph Hitler. April 29, 1945 Adolph Hitler marries a woman named Eva Braun. They commit suicide the next day as Adolph Hitler is to place either hung or placed under a firing squad. Sgt. Rock dies 50 years after Adolph Hitler of old age. The Nazi spy who gave the super hero reports was captured and charged with capital espionage. He was fired on by a firing squad.

Back in Metropolis in the present day. Batman is somewhere in what was rebel headquarters. Steel, Superman, Black Canary, Wonder Woman, Hawk Girl, Green Lantern, Flash, Green Arrow and Martian Man Hunter coming back to the present day. The Flash hugs Batman. Flash: "Bats. It’s you." Batman: "Lex Luthor had been arrested by Daniel Turbin and tells us that Vandal Savage altered history. Savage took over the world." John Stewart’s power ring is restored and John Stewart is back in his Green Lantern clothes. Black Canary: "You won't believe what we have been though." Batman: "You have disappeared when Captain Turbin had Lex Luthor delivered to him by me." They are walking down.

At a prison in Metropolis. Daniel Turbin had arrested Lex Luthor after Batman gave him his prisoner when history was put back the way it was. Lex Luthor is being escorted to his cell by the guards. Luthor: "And then Captain Turbin was a rebel. Vandal Savage had altered history and took over as the Nazi leader. He killed Adolph Hitler on April 30, 1945. I got people to safety when the storm troopers attacked us." Lex Luthor is put into his cell.

Epilouge

At the nursing home somewhere in the USA Wonder Woman, Martian Man Hunter, Hawk Girl, Black Canary, Green Arrow, Green Lantern, Martian Man Hunter and The Flash visit Steve Trevor. They are walking down to him. There are some other elderly people in the back ground. He is somewhere outside. A woman who works in this nursing home is escorting them to the aged Steve Trevor. Nursing Home Employee: "Please keep your visit short. He gets tired easily."

They all see him. Steve recognizes the heroes who had teamed with him in World War 2. Wonder Woman: "Steve. Do you remember us? We rescued you." Steve: "Yes. You have all come back to me."

End

Justice League: The quest for peace and freedom

(Justice League graphic novel)

Plot Summary: Vandal Savage tries another way to take over the world. Vandal Savage hires Dead Shot for to kill the Justice League members. Vandal Savage gathers up Neo Nazis for world domination. It’s to separate people from others who have different skin colors. Vandal Savage plots to ban even chewing tobacco. Most people wouldn’t care about a smoking ban. Savage had banned smoking in the days before the warning labels. Savage would even ban pop music, tattoos, body piercings, alcoholic beverages and MTV. He would even ban hip hop music and rap music. In the Justice League in the battle against Vandal Savage there is Wonder Woman, Black Canary, Hawk Girl, Martian Man Hunter, The Flash, Batman, Superman, Green Arrow, Hawk Man, Green Lantern (John Stewart), Plastic Man and The Atom. Colonel Vox is promoted to General. Savage has hired Thorn, Solomon Grundy, Eclipso and Gorilla Grodd. The Justice League battles the Nazis of today. This takes place many months after Lex Luthor had been arrest during the history alteration by Vandal Savage. Also Batman and Superman fight to bring down all the criminals in their city.

Beginning

Somewhere in Gotham City at night time. There is the Batmobile along with Batgirl and Night Wing on their motorcycles. They all get out. Batman: "There’s Ra’s Al Guhl with company." Batgirl: "His daughter. I’ll take her on." Robin: "I’ll take Bane." Night Wing: "There’s his body guard Ubu. I’ll take him on." Ra’s Al Guhl shows up with his daughter Talia and there is Bane and Ubu. Ra’s Al Guhl’s army also shows up. Ra’s Al Guhl: "Let’s take them." Batman with his 3 sidekicks fights the forces of Ra’s Al Guhl. They defeat them. Night Wing takes on Ubu. Ubu: "I should kill you Night Wing." Batgirl takes on Talia. Talia: "I should kill you Batgirl." Talia pulls out a gun and Batgirl knocks it out of her hand. They fight hand to hand. Robin takes on Bane. Bane: "I will crush you!" Batman takes on Ra’s Al Guhl. Batman: "I should defeat you again." Ra’s Al Guhl: "Don’t forget that I am immortal." It’s a hand to hand fight. Batman ties up Ra’s Al Guhl and all those other villains. Batman: "We should figure out some way to vanquish Ra’s Al Guhl."

2 weeks later. Los Angeles in the day time at a baseball stadium. There is Vandal Savage. Colonel Vox is now known as General Vox. In the picture there is Thorn, Eclipso, Solomon Grundy and Gorilla Grodd. Also Dead Shot is a hired gun working for Vandal Savage. Savage: "You are hired because you are the best. You can all help Dead Shot here take the heroes. Gorilla Grodd I will use you for mind control." Gorilla Grodd: "Like always Mr. Savage. I could make people throw tantrums to my power. I could turn the whole league against each other." Grundy: "Grundy crush the heroes." Dead shot: "I am a good dead shot. I could with one shot shoot someone dead." Savage: "Vox here is now a general. When I take power I ban alcohol and tobacco use. I ban MTV garbage. I ban pop music and hip hop and jazz. Even rap music. Only Nazi music and other fight songs will be allowed. I even banned chewing gum and eating candy. That stuff is bad for your teeth. We kill the mentally retarded people. Tattoos and body piercings are on my banned list. People with them are to be killed. I even ban ice cream. It’s even illegal once I take over to not just chew gum but make annoying sounds like cracking and crackling. Even blowing bubbles with bubble gum will be banned. We could storm every tattoo parlor and every bubble gum factory in the world."

The next day in Metropolis at a prison. Superman comes into the prison at the visiting section. Superman is visiting Lex Luthor. They have telephones. Superman: "Lex. What has been going on?" Luthor: "I just had visits from Vandal Savage. He told me that he was going to try another way to take over the world. He would throw political leaders of out office. He is going to ban chewing, blowing into bubbles, crisping and cracking gum. He is even going to ban ice cream and candy. Even ban tattoos, body piercings, alcoholic beverages and tobacco products." Superman: "You remember that he tried to take over the world before by altering the past. Daniel Turbin killed Colonel Vox in the alternate world." Luthor: "I saw the history alteration as the Green Lantern defeated Vandal Savage and Adolph Hitler was brought back into power and he killed himself on April 30, 1945."

Somewhere in Metropolis. There is Volcana and Mirror Master. Volcana is burning things up in the city. Mirror Master: "I can trick Superman into catching me and then we kill him." Volcana: "Maybe I could burn up Metropolis." Super Girl shows up with Superman. Super Girl: "Not so fast Volcana." The mirror master pulls tricks on Superman. Volcana shoots fire at Super Girl. Nothing happens to Super Girl when she is hit. Volcana throws punches on Volcana. Superman shoots the diamond held by Mirror Master. Superman grabs Mirror Master. Superman: "Here’s your perps." Daniel Turbin with his officers shows up. Turbin: "You are both under arrest." Lois Lane also appears to get the story. Lois: "Superman." The cops are taking away those villains.

In Gotham City at The Penguin’s turf. There is The Penguin and his gang. Hawk Man, Batman, Plastic Man and The Atom all show up. The Penguin sends his thugs after the heroes. Penguin: "It’s Batman with some Justice Jerks. Kill them." The Atom shrinks himself on the Penguin. Atom: "You missed me Penguin." Plastic Man makes a plastic hammer on a few Penguin thugs. Plastic Man: "That’s some Penguin thugs down." Hawk Man lays kicks on some Penguin thugs. Batman fights Penguin’s goons with his hands and feet. Batman goes after The Penguin. The Penguin is fleeing on his umbrella. Hawk Man appears on The Penguin. Hawk Man: "You’re not going anywhere Penguin." Hawk Man knocks the Penguin out of the air. Batman ties up The Penguin. Batman: "Have the police come. Two-Face is next."

Later on at Two-Face’s turf. There is Two-Face with his thugs. Batman shows up with Green Lantern, Wonder Woman, Black Canary and The Flash. Two-Face sees Batman with some of his allies. Two Face’s thugs have guns drawn. Two-Face: "It’s Batman with some other Justice League members. Kill them." They open fire. Wonder Woman blocks their gun fire with her bulletproof bracelets. She lassos a Two Face thug. Green Lantern blocks their gun fire with his power ring. The Flash outruns their gun fire and knocks down a few. Black Canary sends a sonic scream on some Two-Face thugs. Batman kicks and punches some Two Face thugs. Two-Face fires on Batman. The Flash speeds up to Two-Face. Flash: "Not so fast Two Face." The Flash throws a punch on Two-Face. Batman ties up Two-Face. Black Canary: "Who’s next?" Batman: "Arnold Wesker and his gang. You could all help me bring down all of the criminals out there."

In Metropolis somewhere in the day time. There is Superman with Hawk Girl and Green Arrow. Toyman somewhere in the city shows up in a tank with his toy thugs. Hawk Girl takes out her sonic mace. Superman: "Toy Man is somewhere out here. I see his thugs." Toy Man’s robots attack. Hawk Girl takes some out with the sonic mace. Superman knocks some out. Killer Frost appears and attacks. She shoots icicles at Hawk Girl. Hawk Girl blocks them with the sonic mace. Hawk Girl: "You’re not going anywhere." Hawk Girl knocks out Killer Frost. Green Arrow goes in search of Toy Man. Green Arrow: "I am after Toy Man."

Somewhere in a nearby alley. There is Clay Face posing as Batman. Green Arrow walks through there. Green Arrow runs into Batman. Green Arrow: "Batman. I thought that you were in Gotham City." Clay Face: "I came here. I rounded up all of the criminals out there." Green Arrow finds out that it is Clay Face. Clay Face turns back into himself. Clay Face makes a claw hammer striking Green Arrow. Green Arrow shoots his flaming arrow into Clay Face. Green Arrow: "That should finish you Clay Face."

Back to Gotham City. At the turf of Arnold Wesker and Scar Face outside. There is Rhino with other members of Scar Face’s mob. Giganta is hired by Scar Face and his gang. Wesker: "I am using you to crush Batman. I forgot your name. Is it Giant Woman?" Giganta: "My name is Giganta." Batman, Wonder Woman and Martian Man Hunter show up. Batman: "I am taking you all down right here right now." Scar Face’s men attack. Wonder Woman blocks their gun fire with her bracelets. Wonder Woman grabs some of those thugs with her magic lasso. Batman fights with some Scar Face thugs too. Batman throws kicks and punches on them. They are all knocked down.

Somewhere else on the turf of the Scar Face gang there is Martian Man Hunter. Rhino: "I'll ram you down you alien." Rhino charges at him and Martian Man Hunter phases through that thug. Rhino hits a wall. Martian Man Hunter: "You’re going to prison." Giganta grows. Batman goes after Arnold Wesker. Scar Face fires on Batman and Wonder Woman blocks his shot with her bracelets. Batman shoots a throwing star into Scar Face’s hand. Batman: "I'll deal with Wesker and Scar Face while you deal with Giganta." Giganta kicks on Wonder Woman. Giganta: "I’ll crush you Wonder Woman." Wonder Woman comes up and punches Giganta. They beat each other up. Giganta goes back to the human size. Wonder Woman: "I caught you now Giganta." Batman going after Arnold Wesker jumps on him. They beat each other up. Batman defeats Arnold Wesker and Scar Face. Scar Face: "You’ll be sorry bats." Batman: "You are going back to Arkham."

Later on at the Gotham City police station. Batman with Wonder Woman, Black Canary, Martian Man Hunter, Green Lantern, Plastic Man, The Atom and Hawk Man visit Commissioner Gordon. Commissioner Gordon: "My officers have rounded up Mad Hatter’s men and Rupert Thorne’s men. Did you catch Mad Hatter and Rupert Thorne Batman?" Batman: "Yes. Detective Bullock has them in custody."

The next day at the Justice League watch tower. At the watch tower there is Batman, Hawk Girl, Wonder Woman, Superman, Green Lantern, Flash, Martian Man Hunter, Green Arrow, The Atom, Plastic Man and Hawk Man. They get a report on their computer that Vandal Savage is back and he hired Eclipso, Gorilla Grodd, Thorn, Solomon Grundy and Dead Shot. Martian Man Hunter: "Vandal Savage is back. He has hired Thorn, Gorilla Grodd, Eclipso, Solomon Grundy, Dead Shot and Eclipso." Flash: "I guess that Savage takes power with Gorilla Grodd’s mind control." Martian Man Hunter: "Something else that Savage did his alternate world before we put history back together. He killed many pop starts for tattoos and body piercings. He killed them for smoking. Britney Spears was not a star in Savage’s history alteration. Britney Spears still had the tattoo on her back and a pierced bellybutton. She was chewing bubble gum and she blew a big bubble and Savage had her shot. Hilary Duff the actress was chewing bubble gum and blowing bubbles too. She wasn’t an actress either. The former Spice Girls were chewing gum and blowing bubbles. They had tattoos and piercings and were smoking cigarettes. Savage killed them too. MTV didn’t exist and Savage wants to ban it. " The JLA leaves in Javelin 7. They head to Los Angeles. Green Lantern: "In the Marines you aren’t allowed body piercings. Only tattoos were allowed." Flash: "I heard that Adolph Hitler himself was an anti smoker and anti drinker." Martian Man Hunter: "Also N’Sync and The Back street Boys were killed. They didn’t have anything like that on Mars."

Outside Los Angeles at a baseball stadium. The heroes run into Vandal Savage with various villains. There are several people who serve Vandal Savage. There is Dead Shot, Solomon Grundy, Gorilla Grodd, Elcipso, Thorn and General Vox. Savage: "Get them." Plastic Man, Green Arrow, Martian Man Hunter and Hawk Man take on Savage’s goons. They use their powers/weapons on them. Batman and Wonder Woman take on Dead Shot. The Flash takes on Gorilla Grodd. Black Canary takes on Thorn. Hawk Girl takes on General Vox. Green Lantern takes on Eclipso. Superman takes on Solomon Grundy. Vandal Savage goes to somewhere in Los Angeles.

Gorilla Grodd attempts to grab The Flash. The Flash avoids his attack with his speed moves. Flash: "You can’t get me Grodd." Grodd uses his special powers on The Flash. Grodd: "Savage will take over the world with my help." The Flash comes up to Grodd and knocks him out. Flash: "You're out Grodd."

Over to Hawk Girl vs. General Vox. Vox shoots sound waves at Hawk Girl. Hawk Girl manages to avoid Vox’s sound waves. Vox: "I am now a general. I will be in charge of enforcing Savage’s laws." Hawk Girl shoots the sonic mace into Vox’s voice box. Hawk Girl then hammers General Vox with her mace. Hawk Girl: "You are beaten again Vox."

Later on the entire JLA faces off with Vandal Savage at a roof top in Los Angeles. Savage fights with Batman hand to hand. Savage: "You will die now Batman." Batman: "You I'll have the world. I even took down every criminal in my hometown." Savage throws Batman down the alley. Plastic Man now takes on Vandal Savage. Plastic Man: "Try me Savage." Savage: "With pleasure." Plastic Man makes a plastic sword as Vandal Savage pulls out his sword. They fight. Plastic Man with his sword slices Savage a few times. Savage kicks Plastic Man out of the way. Savage: "Who ever wants to challenge me next dies." Green Arrow with his bow and arrow shoots Vandal Savage on some tower. Vandal Savage falls to his doom or he is thought to be dead. Green Arrow: "J’onn. Is he dead?" Martian Man Hunter uses his telepathy. Martian Man Hunter: "I believe that he is dead." Hawk Girl: "Hawk Man and I helped you all make the world safe from violence and tyranny. Hawk Man and I are going back to Thanagar."

Later on in Los Angeles. There heroes are gathered together. They go out and make the world free and peace. Those villains might be back.

End

Daredevil/Justice League

(Graphic Novel of Marvel heroes and DC heroes)

Plot Summary: Spider-Man, Doctor Strange, Ghost Rider, The Hulk, Silver Surfer, Nick Fury, The Prowler, Black Cat team with Daredevil along with the Justice League. This time in the Justice League are Plastic Man, Black Canary, Super Girl, Superman, Super Boy, Martian Manhunter, The Flash, Green Lantern (John Stewart), Batman and Steel. There is Darkseid with Kalibak, Steppenwolf, Fire Fly, Fatality, Despero, Desaad, Doomsday, Brainiac and Metallo (Cyborg). They are against The New Life Foundation. The New Life Foundation has hired Doctor Octopus, Rhino, Tombstone and Hobgoblin. There is also The Jury. There are some symboites. 2 of them are females. Roland Treece head of New Life Foundation wears the Carnage costume after his defeat over Venom. The New Life Foundation hires Typhoid Mary. Cletaus Cassidy is again locked up when he is captured by Nick Manolis. Somewhere else Venom is defeated by Darksied. There is a war between the new Carnage and Darksied. They fight each other. The New Life Foundation starts a new building in Metropolis. That is in Superman’s hometown. They take over Lex Corp while Lex Luthor is in prison.

Beginning

In the Gotham City in the night time at Wayne Enterprises. There is Mr. Freeze freezing the place up with his thugs. They are looking for stuff from Bruce Wayne’s company. They go all over the place. Mr. Freeze: “Let’s destroy Wayne Enterprises. We need their work.” Later on Batman shows up. Mr. Freeze sees Batman. Batman: “I am stopping you again.” Mr. Freeze: “Kill the bat.” Mr. Freeze’s thugs shoot ice at Batman. Batman knocks their ice guns out of their hands. Batman fights Mr. Freeze’s thugs with his hands. Mr. Freeze aims his gun at Batman and Batman jumps on Mr. Freeze. Batman and Mr. Freeze beat each other up. Batman takes the ice gun from Mr. Freeze. Batman has captured Mr. Freeze. Batman: “You are going back to Arkham.”

In New York City 2 days later at Central Park. There is Venom there. There are street hoodlums at Central Park. There are Raincoat men, hair women, street thugs and coley types. Venom: “I brought you down before I’ll bring you punks down again.” Venom takes them on. Venom defeats them all after battling them. Venom runs into Carnage. Carnage: “We are back. I am going to get rid of you.” Venom takes on Carnage. Venom and Carnage fight each other. Venom takes out his sonic gun. Carnage makes blades out of his costume. Venom shoots Carnage. Venom: “I defeated you again Carnage.” The symbiote falls off of Cletus Kassidy. The symboite goes onto Roland Treece from somewhere at the park. Roland Treece in his Carnage costume stretches it and knocks down Venom. Treece: “You’re gone again Venom.” The new Carnage takes the sonic gun and shoots Venom with it. The symbiote falls off of Eddie Brock. Later on Nick Manolis comes and rescues Eddie Brock. Nick Manolis: “I think that it is a criminal business man named Roland Treece who attacked me with Cleatus Kassidy.” Nick Manolis has Cleatus Kassidy captured with the local gang members. Manolis: “You are all under arrest. I am sending you back to ravencroft Kassidy.”

In Metropolis a week later. At Lex Corp in the day time. In the office that used to belong to Lex Luthor there is Roland Treece. He has hired Typhoid Mary, Doctor Octopus, Rhino, Hobgoblin and Tombstone. There is 6 symobiotes. 2 females and 4 males. There are Treece thugs. There is New Life Foundation soldiers. Treece: “You have all been hired to help me take down Spider-Man. I defeated Venom.” Doctor Octopus: “Hobgoblin was a member of a group that I had called the Sinister 6. Spider-Man has brought down my sinister 6 many times.” Hobgoblin: “Spider-Man has defeated me many times.” Rhino: “I have rammed Spider-Man many times before. We could all work together.” Typhoid Mary: “I had worked for The Kingpin and I was an assassin for The Hand.” Tombstone: “I could help you with the symbiotes bring down Spider-Man.” Treece: “I have the symbiote now. I am now Carnage.” Roland Treece puts on his costume. He transforms into Carnage.

Somewhere else at night time in Metropolis. At the Metropolis Park. A space ship lands at the park. Fire Fly and Metallo are there. Darkseid gets out of the space ship. With him are Doomsday, Despero, Kalibak, Fatality, Desaad, Steppenwolf and Brainiac with Darksied’s soldiers. Darksied: “You 2 must be Fire Fly and Metallo. You could live with me on Apokolips. That’s my home planet. This is my son Desaad. Steppenwolf is a general in my army.” Fire Fly: “I’ll take out Batman helping you.” Metallo: “In Metropolis I wanted to get rid of Superman. Kill him.” Fatality: “John Stewart the Green Lantern has destroyed my home world. I want to kill him.” Despero: “I rule the planet called Kalanor. I want to wipe out the whole Green Lantern Corporation.” Kalibak: “Superman will be no match for us if we find kryptonite.” Doomsday: “My skin could with stand nuclear weapons. I am even invincible to kryptonite.” They meet. All those villains go out hiding somewhere in Metropolis.

At the Metropolis Park the next day. There is Lois Lane with a NEWS crew. At the park at a space ship sighting there is Daniel Turbin and his officers. They talk. Lois: “I heard a rumor that there is a space ship here in Metropolis.” Turbin: “I am not so sure. Lex Corp is taken over by the New Life Foundation. I arrested Lex Luthor when the Justice League has disappeared.” Lois: “What has happened then?” Turbin: “Lex Luthor says that Vandal Savage has altered the past to the Nazis winning World War 2. Lex Luthor claims that Vandal Savage went back and killed Adolph Hitler and The Justice League restored time.” Lois Lane: “We have Super Girl and Super Boy teamed with Superman.”

Later on in Metropolis there is Superman, Super Girl, Super Boy and Steel. They meet up with Batman, Martian Manhunter, Wonder Woman, Black Canary, Plastic Man and The Flash. Superman: “We think that Darksied is back.” Martian Manhunter: “It is Darksied. He is in league with Despero. He has hired Fire Fly and Metallo. He is moving them to another planet. Darkseid is after the anti life equation.”

Somewhere else there is Spider-Man, Daredevil, Black Cat, The Prowler, Ghost Rider on his motorcycle, Nick Fury agent of SHIELD, Doctor Strange and Bruce Banner. They meet up. Bruce Banner is there to help out in defeating the symbiotes. Bruce: “I might have the equation for defeating the symbiotes. Carnage is now Roland Treece. Treece has taken the sonic gun.” Fury: “My agents are backing me up against the New Life Foundation.” Spider-Man: “Venom and I have defeated the New Life Foundation a few times before.” Silver Surfer comes in on his surf board. Silver Surfer meets up with the other heroes. Silver Surfer: “I have come to join you.” Daredevil: “Come on in Silver Surfer.”

At the Metropolis Museum Later on in the day outside. The Justice League meets up with Spider-Man, Daredevil, Black Cat, The Prowler, Nick Fury, Ghost Rider, Doctor Strange, and Bruce Banner. Bruce Banner meets with the Justice League. Bruce Banner: “You all must be the Justice League. I am Bruce Banner. I am a scientist.” Plastic Man: “You must be Daredevil. I heard that you teamed up with Batman.” Daredevil: “I am. Batman and I took on The Kingpin and The Scarecrow at the Statue of Liberty.” Spider-Man: “We should all introduce ourselves to each other. I am Spider-Man for those of you who haven’t met me. Daredevil here has very low vision.” Black Cat: “I am Black Cat. I team with Spider-Man.” Prowler: “I am The Prowler. I also have teamed with Spider-Man.” Fury: “I am Colonel Nicholas Fury of SHIELD agency.” Daredevil: “I am Daredevil.” Ghost Rider: “I am Ghost Rider. I am possessed by the demons.” Batman: “I am Batman. I am the caped crusader.” Martian Manhunter: “I am the man hunter from Mars. I am the last of my race.” Green Lantern: “I am John Stewart of the Green Lantern team.” Doctor Strange: “I am Dr. Strange. I have psychic powers.” Flash: “I am Flash fastest man alive.” Wonder Woman: “I am Wonder Woman the Amazon warrior.” Black Canary: “I am Black Canary.” Plastic Man: “I am Plastic Man. I stretch my body.” Superman: “I am Superman the man of steel. This is Steel. The other 2 with me are Super Girl and Super Boy. Super Girl and Super Boy have the same powers as me.” Steel: “I use a hammer fighting crime.” Spider-Man: “We use sounds waves or fire to get symbiotes off of people.” Superman: “Super Girl, Super Boy and myself shoot lasers out of our eyes.” Bruce: “Then we should try shooting lasers on the symbiotes.”

On the planet Kalanor home of Despero in the day time. There is the Green Lantern corporation. There is Duck Dodgers, Arkkis Chummuck, Galius-Zed, Killowag, Larvox, Tomar-Re, Kyle Raynor and Katma Tui (a woman Green Lantern) fighting Despero’s minions along side the resistance. They hope that the JLA defeats Despero on Earth. Some rebels are killed by Despero’s minions in battle. Kyle Raynor takes on Despero’s general. Despero’s army is defeated.

Back on Earth in the day. At the Metropolis park. Soldiers of Darksied attack the heroes. New Life Foundation soldiers come into battle with Roland Treece’s thugs. Spider-Man webs some thugs. Nick Fury shoots some New Life Foundation soldiers. Spider-Man: “I got some.” The Prowler gases some Treece thugs. Ghost Rider on his motorcycle with his chain knocks down a few of Darksied’s soldiers. Black Cat flip kicks 2 of Darksied’s soldiers. Daredevil double kicks a couple of Treece thugs. Doctor Strange uses his powers on some Darksied soldiers. Black Canary sends a sonic scream on some of Darksied’s soldiers. Silver Surfer shoots projectiles at some of Darksied’s soldiers. Superman and Super Girl and Super Boy take out some New Life Foundation soldiers. Steel shoots from his hammer on some other New Life Foundation soldiers. Plastic Man takes out other of Darksied’s soldiers. The Diggers show up. Daredevil and Martian Manhunter take on the Diggers. Daredevil shoots a billy club into one digger. Martian Manhunter with his phasing ability deactivates another digger. Martian Man Hunter: “I phase through objects.”

Somewhere else out in Metropolis nearby the park. There is Darksied’s pawns and people working for New Life Foundation. Fire Fly shoots a symboite knocking it off of a person wearing it. All those heroes show up. The person who the symboite fell of off is webbed by Spider-Man. Spider-Man: “We are ending this war right now.” The Jury: “The penalty for your interference is death. You are going to help destroy the planet.” The Jury shoots and Green Lantern blocks his shots with his power ring. Green Lantern takes on The Jury. Green Lantern: “You are not going to let this war happen. You’ll get yourselves killed.” The other villains with their powers attack the other heroes. Spider-Man takes vs. Steppenwolf. Daredevil vs. Fire Fly. Batman vs. Doctor Octopus. Wonder Woman vs. Typhoid Mary. The Flash vs. Rhino. The symboites vs. Black Canary, Super Girl, Superman, Super Boy and Martian Manhunter. Steel vs. Hobgoblin. The Prowler vs. Metallo. Black Cat vs. Fatality. Dr. Strange vs. Brainiac. Ghost Rider vs. Desaad. Plastic Man vs. Tombstone. Nick Fury vs. Despero. Silver Surfer vs. Kalibak. Spider-Man vs. Steppenwolf.

Somewhere else Bruce Banner walks by Doomsday. Doomsday bumps into Bruce Banner. Doomsday: “I am destroying you on Earth.” Bruce Banner runs off and transforms into the Incredible Hulk. The Hulk comes back and goes after Doomsday. The Hulk gets into battle with Doomsday. The Hulk and Doomsday beat each other up. The Hulk does a sonic clap on Doomsday and nothing happens. Doomsday: “You are no match for me.” The Hulk grabs the metal on Doomsday’s face and squeezes it and throws a hard punch on Doomsday. Hulk: “The Hulk figures how to defeat you.” The Hulk defeats Doomsday and turns back into Bruce Banner. Bruce Banner: “I am a scientist. I figured out how to defeat you.”

Over to Green Lantern vs. The Jury. The Jury shoots at Green Lantern more times. The Jury: “You will die.” Green Lantern knocks the gun out of The Jury’s hand. Green Lantern with his powers ties up The Jury. The Green Lantern takes off The Jury’s costume. The Jury: “I give up. I help out Spider-Man. I am Dr. Curt Connors.”

Over to Ghost Rider vs. Desaad. Ghost Rider is riding his motorcycle and is shot at by Desaad shooting lasers out of his eyes. Desaad: “Who are you?” Ghost Rider fights back with his chain. Ghost Rider knocks out Desaad with his chain. Ghost Rider: “I am the demonic hero of Earth known as Ghost Rider.” Desaad: “My father will rule the galaxy as your will all be wiped out.” Ghost Rider defeats Desaad. Ghost Rider: “For your crimes you could burn in Hell.”

Over to The symbiotes vs. Super Girl, Black Canary, Martian Man Hunter, Superman and Super Boy. A female symbiote jumps on Black Canary. Black Canary: “I Will stop you.” Black Canary sends out a sonic scream. The yellow symbiote falls off of this woman. Black Canary: “I defeated one.” The Purple female symbiote attacks Super Girl. Nothing happens to Super Girl. Super Girl shoots lasers out of her eyes on this symbiote. Super Girl: “I am a woman of steel.” The purple symbiote comes off the woman wearing it. Super Girl: “I got your costume off of you.” Others attack. Superman, Super Boy and Martian Man Hunter shoot lasers out of their eyes on the symbiotes. Super Boy: “I think that we should use lasers as Dr. Banner said.” They all get the alien costumes off those people.

Over to The Flash vs. Rhino. The Rhino charges on The Flash. The Rhino: “I will run you over.” The Flash out runs Rhino’s charging. The Rhino does it again on The Flash. The Flash out speeds Rhino. The Rhino rams into a wall and The Flash comes over and sends a punch to the Rhino. Flash: “You’ll have to be faster to ram me.”

Over to Black Cat vs. Fatality. Fatality has a large stick and strikes at Black Cat with it. Fatality: “You are all going to die.” The Black Cat flips her body. Black Cat swings on some pole and knocks down Fatality. Black Cat: “I am saving the world. We are after the New Life Foundation.”

Over to Silver Surfer vs. Kalibak. Kalibak strikes at Silver Surfer. Kalibak: “Who ever you are I am going to strike you down.” Silver Surfer blocks his hit with the silver surf board. Silver Surfer knocks out Kalibak. Silver Surfer: “I defeated you. I assumed that you are from Apokolips.”

Over to Plastic Man vs. Tombstone. Tombstone throws a punch on Plastic Man. Tombstone: “You are just like Reed Richards.” Plastic Man stretches himself and makes a plastic hammer. Plastic Man knocks out Tombstone with his hammer. Plastic Man: “I may be a reformed crook but I have just taken you down.”

Over to Steel vs. The Hobgoblin. Hobgoblin shoots Steel with his glider. He throws pumpkin bombs. Hobgoblin: “Just die you steel fool.” Steel with his hammer strikes the Hobgoblin’s glider. It explodes. Steel grabs The Hobgoblin. He flies away. Steel: “We are bringing you to prison.”

Over to Wonder Woman vs. Typhoid Mary. Typhoid Mary has a blade. She slashes at Wonder Woman. Typhoid Mary: “Die Wonder Woman!” Wonder Woman blocks it with her bracelets. Typhoid Mary starts to take off. Wonder Woman snares Typhoid Mary as she pulls out her magic lasso. Wonder Woman: “You are not going anywhere you assassin.”

Over to Batman vs. Doctor Octopus. Doc Ock shoots his tentacles at Batman. Doctor Octopus: “You are Batman. I’ll get you this time.” Batman avoids them and throws his batarang onto a tentacle. Batman knocks out Doc Ock with a punch. Batman: “Caught the octopus again.”

Over to The Prowler vs. Metallo. Metallo uses his powers on The Prowler. They fight each other hand to hand. The Prowler with his knock out gas strike Metallo and knocks him out.

Over to Spider-Man vs. Steppenwolf. Steppenwolf shoots lasers out of his eyes as Spider-Man does a spider leap. Spider-Man swings on his webs. Steppenwolf: “I will get you now Spider-Man!” He knocks down Steppenwolf with both of his feet. He ties him up with his webs. Spider-Man: “Those webs should hold you.”

Over to Dr. Strange vs. Brainiac. Brainiac uses his powers/weapons on Dr. Strange. Brainiac: “I will destroy you.” Dr. Strange uses his powers on Brainiac. Dr. Strange with his powers defeats Brainiac. Dr. Strange: “I have defeated you who ever you are.”

Over to Daredevil vs. Fire Fly. Daredevil visualizes Fire Fly. Fire Fly shoots at Daredevil with his flame thrower. Fire Fly: “I am called the fire fly. See my flames.” Daredevil throws a billy club into it. Fire Fly comes by Daredevil and he kicks him and knocks him down. Daredevil: “I don’t see.”

Over to Nick Fury vs. Despero. Despero with his 3rd eye shoots lasers at Nick Fury. Despero: “I take over my own home world. I will annihilate you one eye. You could have my 3rd eye.” Nick Fury fires back with his berretta. Nick Fury and Despero with their powers/weapons shoot at each other. Despero is hit on his chest plates. The agents of SHIELD and the metropolis police show up. Nick Fury points Despero out at his agents. Fury: “Take them away.” They go over to him with guns aimed. The cops and SHIELD agents are taking away all those villains captured.

Over to Lex Corp. In the building there is Roland Treece. Darksied outside the place shows up. Roland Treece puts his alien costume on. He transforms into Carnage. Carnage makes blades out of his arms and attacks Darkseid. Darksied shoots lasers out of his eyes. Darksied: “You will die and I will take over the galaxy.” They fight each other. Darksied throws a hard punch on the new Carnage. He blasts lasers out of his eyes on the symbiote warn by Roland Treece. The symbiote falls off of Roland Treece. Darksied steps on the symbiote warn by Roland Treece. Darksied: “You will die Earthling!” Somewhere in Metropolis Stone swings by. Stone comes in and battles Darksied. Stone throws a marital arts kick on Darksied. Stone: “I am Stone leader of The Chaste.” They beat each other up with punches and kicks. The heroes show up with the police and SHIELD agents. Darksied does a head butt on Stone. Stone avoids the head butt by Darksied. Stone throws some good kicks on Darksied. Darksied is defeated and captured by police and SHIELD agents. The cops also capture Roland Treece lying unconscious. Stone: “We have this man here to also take away.”

Later on at the Metropolis Park there are the super heroes again. All the villains have been arrested. Stone is there. So is the Green Lantern Corporation. The whole Green Lantern team, Stone, Black Cat, Wonder Woman, Super Girl, Super Boy, Superman, Martian Manhunter, Spider-Man, Dr. Strange, Nick Fury with his SHIELD agents, Silver Surfer, Plastic Man, Steel, The Prowler, Bruce Banner, Black Canary, Ghost Rider and Daredevil are standing there. At the park there is Jimmy Olsen with Lois Lane. Tomar Re: “John Stewart. We have defeated Despero’s amry.” Jimmy: “I want to take the picture of you all who saved our planet and the galaxy.” Lois: “I also got the story of you all who saved the world and the galaxy from oppression and annihilation.” Jimmy Olsen has his camera. Jimmy Olsen: “All you get together for the pictures.” He takes a picture of the heroes who saved the world and the galaxy from terror and oppression.

End

Justice League: The Evil League and Good Rebellion

(Comic book/Graphic novel)

Plot Summary: The Justice League has defeated the evil in the world. In an alternate universe the Justice League is evil. There Lex Luthor is the good guy. Lex Luthor is the head of a rebellion to take out the evil Justice League. Members of Lex Luthor’s rebellion are Mr. Freeze, Hero Crock (Killer Crock in the alternate universe), Solomon Grundy, The Shade, Captain Cold, Mirror Master, Star Sapphire, Cheetah, Parasite, The Ultra Humanite and Copperhead. In the Justice League are Black Canary, Superman, Wonder Woman, The Flash, Green Lantern (John Stewart), Shazam, Martian Manhunter, Batman and Aqua Man. The Justice League put together the hall of justice. In the alternate universe it is called the Hall of Evil. In the alternate universe the rebels are taken hostage. They go after Lex Luthor. Shazam, Superman and Black Canary end up in the alternate universe. The evil Black Canary, The Evil Shazam and the evil Superman end up in the real universe. They battle the Justice League. Black Canary, Shazam and Superman must free the rebels and save the Lex Luthor in the alternate universe. Lex Luthor there leads the fight for freedom and peace. The fight for good. In the real universe the heroes must fight to stop the evil versions of Black Canary, Shazam and Superman from freeing the imprisoned criminals and bringing terror to the real world.

Beginning

At a lab in Metropolis at night time. Somewhere at the lab there is Black Adam, The Shade with The Ultra Humanite with some thugs. They are breaking in for some chip. Ultra Humanite: “We want some chip. We could then wipe out The Justice League.” Black Adam: “I’ll get back at Shazam.”

Outside there are Green Lantern (John Stewart) and Martian Manhunter with Shazam joining them this time flying by. Green Lantern with his ring is holding Shazam. Martain Manhunter: “The Shade, The Ultra Humanite and Black Adam are breaking into some laboratory.” Shazam: “I had some feeling that Black Adam is back.” Green Lantern: “How did you know?” Martian Manhunter: “I am a mind reader.” Green Lantern: “I keep forgetting.” Martian Manhunter finds Black Adam, The Shade and The Ultra Humanite at some lab accompanied by some thugs. They go over to the lab to stop the villains.

Inside the lab building somewhere. Shazam, Martian Manhunter and Green Lantern enter the building. Some thugs pull out guns and fire on the heroes. Green Lantern blocks their gun fire with his power ring. Shazam goes over to them and knocks some down. Green Lantern makes a bucket out of his power and knocks them down. Martian Manhunter walking through a wall bangs together the last thugs. Martian Man Hunter: “That’s the last 2.” The heroes get to The Shade, Black Adam and The Ultra Humanite. Black Adam: “Shazam.” Shazam: “Black Adam.” The Shade shoots his cane at Green Lantern. Green Lantern shoots back with his power ring. Green Lantern with his power ring grabs the cane from The Shade and breaks it. Green Lantern knocks out The Shade. Black Adam and Shazam battle each other hand to hand like Hercules vs. Haytes. Ultra Humanite has a stun rod as Martian Manhunter does a transformation. The Martian Manhunter and The Ultra Humanite battle it out. Martian Manhunter defeats the Ultra Humanite. Martian Manhunter: “You better stay here until the police come.” Shazam defeats Black Adam again. Shazam: “I defeated you again Black Adam.”

Somewhere else in Metropolis at the Hall of Justice the next day. The heroes are gathered together. There is Batman, Superman, Wonder Woman, Black Canary, Aqua Man, Shazam, The Flash, Martian Manhunter and Aqua Man. Superman: “We are back at the hall of Justice. We have taken down almost every villain the world. My city should become crime free.” Batman: “All the criminals in Gotham City have been taken down.” Martian Manhunter with his telepathy finds an intruder outside. It is Massacre. Martian Manhutner: “Superman. Your enemy named Massacre is outside. You better go take him down.” Superman goes after Massacre.

Outside there is Massacre. Superman comes outside. Massacre: “Superman. It’s been a long time.” Superman: “I am putting you back in the galactic detention center again.” Massacre: “You’ll die this time Superman.” Superman and Massacre beat each other up. Superman defeats Massacre. Superman: “I am taking you back.”

In an alternate universe at the Lex Corp building in the day time. There is Lex Luthor sitting at his desk. He has people in his office. In this universe in the injustice gang are the good guys and the Justice League are the evil guys. Luthor: “We have been taken over by an evil force. They have over thrown our police force. We are taking back our world. We will bring back the police force. Let’s turn the Hall of Evil into The Hall of Good.” There is Starr Sapphire, The Shade, Solomon Grundy, Cheetah, Mr. Freeze, The Penguin, Mirror Master, Captain Cold, Hero Crock, The Ultra Humanite, Copperhead, Parasite and Bane. They all depart to bring down the Hall Of Evil.

Somewhere else in the alternate universe at the Hall of Evil inside. At the Hall of Evil there is the evil Batman, the evil Wonder Woman, the evil Black Canary, the evil Green Lantern, the evil Flash, the evil Martian Manhunter, the evil Shazam and the evil Aqua Man. The evil Martian Manhunter detects the rebels against evil outside. Evil Martian Manhunter: “We have outside the rebels. They struck again.” Evil Superman: “Then let’s go get them.”

Outside at the Hall of Evil the Evil Justice League goes out and faces Lex Luthor and his fighters. Luthor: “You are all going down.” Evil Superman: “We are going to kill you Mr. Luthor.” The Evil Justice League goes face to face with them. The Shade: “I will stop you right here right now.” The Shade attacks. Green Lantern with his ring blocks the Shades powers. Aqua Man with his hook hand stabs The Shade in the chest assuming to have killed him. Evil Aqua Man: “You better be dead this time.” Others go face to face. Wonder Woman takes on Starr Sapphire. Black Canary takes on The Cheetah. Aqua Man takes on The Crock. Batman takes on Mr. Freeze. Superman takes on Parasite. The Flash takes on Captain Cold. Copperhead takes on Martian Manhunter. Batman takes on The Penguin. Shazam takes on The Ultra Humanite. Green Lantern takes on Solomon Grundy. Aqua Man takes on The Crock.

Over to Wonder Woman vs. Star Sapphire. Star Sapphire shoots at Wonder Woman her powers. Wonder Woman blocks them with her bracelets. Star Sapphire: “I end your evil right now.” Wonder Woman takes out her headband and throws it at Star Sapphire. Star Sapphire blocks it with her powers. Star Sapphire: “I am too powerful for you.” Wonder Woman now lassos Star Sapphire. She puts her magic lasso around her neck ready to kill her. She puts her headband back on. Wonder Woman chokes the life out of Star Sapphire. Evil Wonder Woman: “You will choke to death.”

Over to The Flash vs. Captain Cold. The Flash outruns Captain Cold’s ice blasts. Captain Cold: “Hold still. I don’t want to kill you.” The Flash going fast steals the gun from Captain Cold. The Flash freezes Captain Cold with his ice gun and freezes him like Batman did to Mr. Freeze. Evil Flash: “You freeze to death Captain Cold.” The Flash then shatters Captain Cold.

Over to Green Lantern vs. Solomon Grundy. Grundy grabs John Stewart by the neck. Solomon Grundy: “I have caught you now evil Green Lantern.” John Stewart uses his power ring and with it stabs Grundy trough the chest. Grundy then dies. Evil Green Lantern: “Now you die Grundy. Stay dead this time.”

Over to the Ultra Humanite vs. Shazam. Ultra Humanite: “I will end your evil. You are not Hercules.” Shazam and Ultra Humanite are beating each other up. Shazam defeats Ultra Humanite. Evil Shazam: “I will spare your life if you don’t make a move.”

Over to Black Canary vs. Cheetah. Cheetah jumps at Black Canary with her talons. Cheetah: “I will take you out right here right now.” Black Canary sends out a sonic scream. Cheetah falls into a wall. Evil Black Canary: “You better not get back up and keep quite and I won’t kill you.”

Over to Aqua Man vs. The Crock. The Crock with his arms attacks Aqua Man. Aqua Man kicks the Crock. Crock: “I am taking you out right here. I will stop you.” They beat each other up. The Crock throws Aqua Man. Aqua Man gets back up rushing over to The Crock and he stabs him in the chest. Evil Aqua Man: “Just die you human crock.” The Hero Crock dies.

Over to Superman vs. Parasite. Parasite jumps on Superman about to stun him. Parasite: “I got you now evil Superman.” Superman shoots Parasite to the ground. Superman shoots lasers out of his eyes and kills Parasite.

Over to Copperhead vs. Martian Manhunter. Copperhead with his claws scratches at Martian Manhunter. Copperhead: “I am taking you out now Martian!” He phases through them. Copperhead: “I’ll get you now Martian.” Martian Manhunter makes a spiked mace out of his hands. He kills him with them.

Batman and The Flash with the ice guns shoot Bane and Mirror Master with them. They destroy the crystal of mirror master. Lex Luthor goes into hiding. The Evil League take the Cheetah and The Ultra Humanite hostage. Evil Batman: “Don’t move. We will kill you if you do.” Superman with his powers pulverizes the good Mirror Master and Bane. Cheetah and Ultra Humanite are taken to the Hall of Evil. The evil Batman ties up The Penguin. Evil Batman: “I had the Penguin to take out now.”

Later on back in the real universe there is a portal. The evil Black Canary, Superman and Shazam end up in there. They are in Hawaii. They are heading to a volcano. Evil Black Canary: “I send a sonic scream to the volcano.” Evil Shazam: “I’ll lift.” Evil Superman: “I’ll help.”

At the Justice League watch tower there is The Flash, Martian Manhunter and Green Lantern at the computers. They find out that Black Canary, Superman and Shazam are going to make the volcano erupt. Martian Manhunter: “It’s Superman, Black Canary and Shazam that want to make the volcano erupt in Hawaii.” The Flash: “Have they gone bad?” Martian Manhunter does a mind reading. Martian Man Hunter: “It’s not them. They are evil versions of Superman, Black Canary and Shazam. They have come from another universe.” They alert Batman in Javelin 7 piloting it. In Javelin 7 are Batman are Wonder Woman and Aqua Man. Green Lantern: “Batman. There are evil versions of Superman, Black Canary and Shazam at the volcano in Hawaii.” Batman: “I’ll go there then. I will need back up from you.” They are contacted by Martian Manhunter. Green Lantern holds The Flash under his power ring. Martian Manhunter flies with him.

Meanwhile in the universe of evil. There is Black Canary, Superman and Shazam with them. They are by the Hall of Evil. They see the sign saying ‘Hall of Evil’. Black Canary: “We must be in some universe.” Superman: “It looks like that there are evil versions of us.” Shazam: “I think that there is.” They go check it out. They find themselves in an alternate universe. Somewhere out there they run into Lex Luthor. Superman: “Luthor. You must be building the Hall of Evil. I am the good version of Superman.” Luthor: “Take it easy. We are the good guys.” Shazam: “In this universe we are the bad guys and you are the good guy?” Luthor: “It appears to be so.” Black Canary: “In our world you and your associates are the bad guys.” They learn in this universe Lex Luthor is the good guy. Lex Luthor takes them to Lex Corp.

At the Lex Corp building there are the heroes with the good Lex Luthor. There are Lex Luthor employees with them. Luthor: “The Evil league have taken out our police forces. I started a rebellion there. Ultra Humanite, The Penguin and Cheetah have been taken hostage by our enemies. I am working on a weapon that will make them power less. I can recruit new people to battle any more evil in the world. Other members were The Shade, Solomon Grundy, Star Sapphire, Mr. Freeze, Copperhead, Captain Cold, Mirror Master, Bane, Parasite and The Crock. They all died. Police activity has been thwarted by the Evil League. I am fighting to bring back the police force.” Lex Luthor is finishing up on constructing a power disruptor. They show it to the heroes. Luthor: “This thing is called a power disruptor. I will use it for fighting against evil.” Superman: “In my world you are in prison with your associates.”

Back at the Hall of Evil. The evil Martian Man Hunter finds out that Shazam, Black Canary and Superman are not the members of the Evil League. They are from another universe and learn that in this universe that they are the good guys and Lex Luthor is the villain. Evil Martian Man Hunter: “Black Canary, Superman and Shazam ended up in another universe. There were are the good guys and Lex Luthor and his band are the bad guys. Let’s go get them.” They go out after them. Martian Manhunter with his telepathy finds Lex Luthor at Lex Corp. Evil Martian Manhunter: “Lex Luthor is at his building. He wants to bring back the police forces that we shut down.” Evil Batman: “Once Lex Luthor is dead we should wipe out their world.”

Back in the real universe. Javelin 7 lands in Hawaii nearby a volcano. Green Lantern, Martian Man Hunter and The Flash land there too. Green Lantern lets the Flash go. They run into the evil versions of Black Canary, Superman and Shazam. Martian Manhunter with his telepathy points that they are from an alternate universe. Martian Man Hunter: “They are from another universe.” Evil Black Canary: “That we are.” Evil Shazam: “We are going to destroy your world and merge the dimensions.” The evil Superman shoots lasers at the heroes and Martian Manhunter uses his phasing ability. Martian Manhunter: “You should know that you aren’t powerful enough for me.” Evil Superman: “I will destroy you.” The Flash: “Aqua Man and I will take the evil Shazam.” The Flash and Aqua man fight Evil Shazam. Wonder Woman battles the evil Black Canary. She takes out her magic lasso. Evil Black Canary sends a sound wave at Wonder Woman. Wonder Woman: “You’re not going anywhere evil Black Canary.” Evil Black Canary: “That’s what you think. We are merging this dimension into one and no more Justice League.” Green Lantern takes on Evil Superman. Evil Superman shoots lasers out of his eyes at Green Lantern. Green Lantern blocks it with his power ring. Green Lantern: “Maybe you aren’t all powerful for me.” Evil Superman: “I can see through things. I could figure out how to kill you.”

Back in the alternate universe. Superman, Black Canary and Shazam teaming with Lex Luthor go off to the Hall of Evil with Lex Luthor’s employees. Luthor: “You men go rescue Ultra Humanite, The Penguin and The Cheetah.” They have guns. The evil versions of the Earth’s mightiest heroes come out. They have kryptonite. Lex Luthor’s employees shoot at the evil version of The Justice League. Lex Luthor is warming up the power disruptor. The evil Batman shoots kryptonite at Superman hitting him. Evil Batman: “I have kryptonite to kill you with.” The Lex Corp employees shoot back at the evil Batman. The evil Batman and The Flash fight them. They shoot at the evil Batman and The Flash. The evil Green Lantern fights with the employees of Lex Corp. Evil Green Lantern: “Die rebels!” They shoot at him. Green Lantern with his powers knocks them down. Lex Luthor with his power disruptor shoots Green Lantern first. Black Canary sends out a sonic scream on the evil Wonder Woman. Lex Luthor shoots her next. Black Canary: “Not so fast evil Wonder Woman.” The evil versions of Green Lantern and Wonder Woman have gone powerless. The Lex Corp employees go to rescue The Penguin, The Ultra Humanite and Cheetah. Penguin: “You guys are the good guys. Go costumed heroes.” The Flash and Shazam throw speed punches at each other. Lex Luthor then shoots the evil Flash with the power disruptor. The Flash is slowing down. Evil Flash: “Hey. What happened? I am slowing down.” Luthor: “It’s a power disruptor. I took your powers away.” Batman goes over to the power disruptor and goes after Lex Luthor. Superman stops him. Batman and Aqua man shoot kryptonite at Superman. Martian Manhunter goes over to Lex Luthor. Evil Martian Manhunter: “You will die Luthor!” Lex Luthor shoots the evil Martian Manhunter with the power disruptor. Shazam and Black Canary helping Superman deflect blasts of kryptonite. They hit the evil versions of Batman and Aqua Man. Black Canary, Shazam and Superman end up back in the real universe where they live. The evil Black Canary, Shazam and Superman return. Evil Superman: “You will die Luthor.” They go after the good Lex Luthor. Lex Luthor shoots Black Canary first as Lex Corp employees come out. They shoot at the evil Shazam and Superman. Lex Luthor now shoots Shazam with the power disruptor. Superman goes after Lex Luthor and Luthor shoots him with the power disruptor. All those evil versions of the heroes are now powerless. Lex Corp employees capture them all including Batman and Aqua Man. Luthor: “Capture them all. You Superman and Shazam and Black Canary are powerless. It’s a power disruptor. This place is now called the Hall of Good.” Evil Batman: “You will pay for this Luthor!” Luthor: “You guys are going to prison.”

Back in the real universe. Black Canary, Superman and Shazam get back together with Wonder Woman, Martian Manhunter, The Flash, Batman, Green Lantern and Aqua Man. They all get on javelin 7 and leave. Superman: “In this universe most of those in the in justice gang have been killed. Lex Luthor there is the good guy.”

End

Justice League: Another Ultimate Villain Battle Royale

Part 1: Attack of The Justice Lords

Plot Summary: The Justice Lords come to take over the world making it crime free. The Justice Lords Green Arrow and The Flash have been killed making the world crime free. The Justice Lords have outlawed smoking. A society by the Justice Lords in taking over the world body piercings result to being mentally hospitalized. The Justice League might need to use Lex Luthor to help them defeat the Justice Lords. There is some Justice League cartoon reference in this.

Beginning

Chapter 1

In an alternate universe in Metropolis. There are the Justice Lords. On the Justice Lords team are The Flash, Red Tornado, Wonder Woman, Green Arrow, Batman, Black Canary, Superman, Aqua Man and Green Lantern. There is Lex Luthor in his office at the Lex Corp building. Luthor: "Kill them. Kill those Justice Lords."

Outside Lex Corp The Justice Lords are battling with The Shade, Starr Sapphire, Thorn, Parasite, Solomon Grundy, Sinestro, Eclipso, Killer Crock, Metallo, Copperhead, Firefly, Bane and The Ultra Humanite. Black Canary takes on Thorn. Wonder Woman takes on Star Sapphire. Batman takes on Firefly. Superman takes on Parasite. Green Lantern takes on Sinestro. Aqua Man takes on Killer Crock. Green Arrow takes on the Shade. Red Tornado takes on Solomon Grundy. Martian Manhunter takes on Copperhead. The Flash takes on Bane. Star Sapphire shoots deadly beams at Wonder Woman. Lords Wonder Woman: "I am stopping you once and for all." Star Sapphire: "You will die. You won’t stop us." Wonder Woman deflects them with her bracelets. She gets them to hit Star Sapphire. Wonder Woman snares Star Sapphire with her magic lasso. Lords Wonder Woman: "You won’t be back again." Over to Black Canary vs. Thorn. Thorne: "I’ll stick you with my thorns." Thorn shoots prickly projectiles at Black Canary. Black Canary sends out a sonic scream pushing Thorn against a wall. Lords Black Canary: "I will stop you for good too." Over to Aqua Man vs. Killer Crock. Killer Crock jumps on Aqua Man. Killer Crock: "Die Aqua Man!" Aqua Man with his hook hand stabs Killer Crock in the chest. Killer Crock dies within a matter of seconds. Lords Aqua Man: "I killed him." Over to Green Arrow vs. The Shade. The Shade shoots from his cane at Green Arrow. The Shade: "Lights out hero. You can’t kill me with your arrows. I am immortal."Green Arrow shoots a good arrow shot onto The Shade in the chest. The Shade is immortal and should be hard to kill. Lords Green Lantern: "I could kill an immortal." Green Arrow with another arrow shoots The Shade and kills him for sure this time. Over to Red Tornado vs. Solomon Grundy. Solomon Grundy is about to crush Red Tornado. Red Tornado becomes a tornado sending Solomon Grundy flying to his doom. Lords Red Tornado: "He should be gone. He already is dead." Over to Martian Manhunter vs. Copperhead. Copperhead: "You will die Martian!" Lords Martian Manhunter: "I am taking you down. There will be no more crime in the world once you are stopped." Copperhead jumps on Martian Manhunter. Martian Manhunter phases through Copperhead. Martian Manhunter turns into a beast. Copperhead scratches at the Martian with his claws. Martian Manhunter crushes Copperhead and kills him. Martian Manhunter turns back to his form. Over to The Flash vs. Bane. Bane throws his fists at the Flash and The Flash out runs Bane’s hands. Lords Flash: "You missed me. You are too slow for me." The Flash speeds over to Bane’s cord and pulls it. Bane gets weaker. Now it’s Eclipso vs. The Flash and Green Arrow. Green Arrow shoots an arrow at Eclipso. Eclipso: "Missed. Now we will kill you all." Eclipso shoots his powers at Green Arrow and The Flash just as The Flash out runs those powers. Eclipso gets The Flash and Green Arrow. Eclipso: "You 2 can do the honors of getting rid of them." Now there’s Metallo and Ultra Humanite goes over to the fallen Flash and Green Arrow. Ultra Humanite and Metallo crushes the 2 fallen Justice Lords members. Superman goes over to the fallen members of the Justice Lords. Superman sees Metallo, Eclipso and the Ultra Humanite. Lords Superman: "You 3 are going to pay for The Flash and Green Arrow." Superman dive bombs those 3 with his powerful hands. Eclipso shoots dark beams at Superman. Superman blasts Metallo with his laser vision. Metallo explodes on Eclipso and The Ultra Humanite. Lords Superman: "They are gone." Over to Green Lantern vs. Sinestro. Sinestro shoots his yellow beams at Green Lantern. Green Lantern blocks them with his powers. Sinestro: "Die Green Lantern!" Sinestro makes a machine gun out of his powers and shoots at Green Lantern. Green Lantern makes a shield. He blocks Sinestro’s bullets. Green Lantern makes an axe out of his powers and Sinestro makes a sword. They fight. Green Lantern cuts Sinestro in half with his axe killing him. Lords Green Lantern: "Sinestro is dead." Over to Batman vs. Firefly. Firefly with his flame throwers flying by shoots at Batman. Firefly: "I will kill you all." Batman with his weapon shoots the rocket pack on Firefly. Batman sends a good kick sending Firefly into the air. Fire Fly explodes. Lords Batman: "That’s Firefly gone." Lords Superman: "Metallo, Eclipso and The Ultra Humanite have killed Flash and Green Arrow. I killed them after it." The Justice Lords all regroup. Lords Green Lantern: "Lex Luthor is going to pay for the deaths of Flash and Green Arrow."

Inside Lex Luthor’s office. There is Lex Luthor. Luthor: "I guess that Flash and Green Arrow are dead. The rest of you will be dead next." The Justice Lords minus Flash and Green Arrow show up into Lex Luthor’s office. Lex Luthor pulls a chunk of kryptonite on Superman. Superman is down. Luthor: "That’s you Superman." Now it’s Aqua Man who takes on Lex Luthor. Lex Luthor throws a punch on Aqua Man. Aqua Man with his hook stabs Lex Luthor in the stomach. Lords Aqua Man: "That was for The Flash!" Lex Luthor sends a kick on Aqua Man. Now it’s Batman vs. Lex Luthor. Lords Batman: "Try me Luthor." Lex Luthor throws Batman across his office. Lex Luthor now takes on Black Canary. Lex Luthor makes fists on Black Canary. Black Canary sends out a sonic scream sending Lex Luthor flying to the window. Lords Black Canary: "That was for Green Arrow!" Superman gets back up. Superman sends a flying punch to Lex Luthor knocking him to his doom out the window. Lords Superman: "That was for Plastic Man." 1 year back Lex Luthor had killed the Lords Plastic Man. Lords Batman: "We now have cleaned up the world from crime." Lords Superman: "It’s a better world now. I outlawed more than smoking. Even drinking is illegal. Body piercings are banned and will result to a mental institution." Over this time the surviving criminals are arrested. The Justice Lords pass out laws against alcohol and tobacco use. They even ban body piercings. Body piercings result to mental hospitalization. The world is crime free. The Justice Lords have avenged the deaths of their Green Arrow and The Flash. Their identities have been revealed a short time after their deaths.

Chapter 2

2 years later. The Justice Lords are in the batcave with Batman. They are watching footage of another dimension. Lords Wonder Woman: "Great Hera. What is this? An old video of us." Lords Green Lantern: "Except we never had a fight like this with Lex Corp." Lords Batman: "We’re looking at another dimension. It’s happening right now." Lords Martian Manhunter: "Their Flash and Green Arrow are still alive." Superman: "I think that their Lex Luthor is alive and so is Dr. Ivo. Lex Luthor must be in prison with Dr. Ivo taking over. I bet that their Plastic Man is still alive." Lords Black Canary: "Let’s go help them." Lords Red Tornado: "Their world is the mess that our’s used to be." There is Wonder Woman, The Flash, Black Canary, Green Arrow, Green Lantern, Superman, Batman, Martian Manhunter, Green Lantern, Aqua Man and Red Tornado fighting with Lex Luthor thugs at the Lex Corp building. Dr. Ivo has taken over Lex Corp with Lex Luthor in prison.

Over to the real universe. The heroes with their powers are fighting Lex Luthor’s thugs in the Lex Corp building. Dr. Ivo is watching. Dr. Ivo: "Kill Superman." Superman catches a grenade in the hand thrown by a thug. It explodes doing no harm to Superman. Batman throws some thugs aside. Others shoot and Wonder Woman with her bracelets blocks the shots. Wonder Woman: "Do it Black Canary." Black Canary sends a sonic scream to those thugs. Green Lantern makes an energy force field holding the rest of the thugs. Green Lantern: "That’s the rest of them." The heroes go over to Dr. Ivo. Dr. Ivo starts running in the building just as the Justice League is going after him. Dr. Ivo: "I’m out of here." Wonder Woman snares Dr. Ivo with her magic lasso. Superman: "You have created Amazo." Dr. Ivo: "I take over the business as Lex Luthor is in prison. You can’t destroy my creation." The police show up later on. They take away Dr. Ivo. A portal opens.

Chapter 3

The Justice Lords Green Lantern with Justice Lords Martian Manhunter comes. Green Lantern: "Who are you?" Lords Green Lantern: "We are you from an alternate universe." Lords Martian Manhunter: "Our dimensions are closing in on each other. Our Batman built a portal so he could help you." He brings the Justice League into the Justice Lords world. The Lords Green Lantern vanishes. Lords Martian Manhunter leads the heroes into another dimension. They end up in something to hold them. Lords Flash: "Hey what happened to the doors and windows?" Lords Martian Manhunter: "Sorry." Lords Martian Manhunter phases through it. They zapped by stun beams. Lords Batman and Lords Aqua Man sit at the computer. Aqua Man with his hook hand and Black Canary with her powers break this thing. The Justice Lords come to the heroes. Green Lantern shoots Black Canary and she is injured. The Justice Lords come to the Justice League universe.

Out on the streets of Metropolis there is Amazo created by Dr. Ivo. Amazo attacks the city. The police show up with Daniel Turpin. There is the special crimes unit. They pull out guns. Turpin: "This is the police. Stop or I’ll shoot." Amazo shoots beams from his power ring. They shoot Amazo. Amazo blocks the bullets using Wonder Woman’s powers. Amazo shoots green lantern beams at the police. Lois Lane shows up in her car. She gets out with a pen and paper. There is a NEWS crew. The Justice Lords show up. Amazo phases through the ground. Amazo comes back up. The Justice Lords Black Canary sends out a sonic scream on Amazo. Amazo pushes the Justice Lords Black Canary aside with the power ring. The Justice Lords Superman throws a punch on Amazo. Amazo grabs the Justice Lords Superman and bangs him to the ground. Justice Lords Green Lantern shoots his power beam at Amazo. Lords Green Lantern: "Try me Amazo." Lords Martian Manhunter goes for a chunk of kryptonite into Lex Luthor’s office. Lords Martian Manhunter: "I can find kryptonite somewhere." Amazo throws the Justice Lords Wonder Woman into a building just as Lords Wonder Woman throws a punch. Lords Martian Manhunter comes back with a chunk of kryptonite. He shines it on Amazo. Lords Martian Manhunter: "As soon as he is weakened you take him out." Lords Superman shoots Amazo with lasers out of his eyes. Justice Lords Green Lantern makes a blade out of his powers. He cuts Amazo up. Lords Green Lantern: "Finish him off Red Tornado." Lords Red Tornado uses his powers on Amazo leaving him in many pieces. The Justice Lords approach the News crew and Lois Lane from the Daily Planet. Lois Lane: "You left him in pieces." Lords Superman: "What’s your point Lois?" Lois Lane: "You have gotten so out of character." News crewman #1: "It’s about time." News crewman #2: "What’s with your new costumes?" Lords Superman: "I think that we needed a change."

Chapter 4

Back in the Justice Lords Universe. There are things holding the heroes. Justice Lords Aqua Man is with Justice Lords Batman. All the heroes minus Black Canary are there in the Batcave. Justice Lords Batman and Aqua Man go down. They look at The Flash and Green Arrow. The Flash: "What are you looking at?" Lords Aqua Man: "Calm yourself down." Lords Batman: "Last things we don’t want is too lose more heroes." Green Arrow: "You put Black Canary in the hospital." Lords Aqua Man: "That was an accident." Lords Batman and Lords Aqua Man go back up. The Flash speeds up his heartbeat. Lords Aqua Man and Lords Batman go to The Flash. The Lords Batman and Aqua Man free The Flash. The Flash speed punches The Lords Aqua Man and Batman. Flash: "You 2 stay here. I’ll free the rest of you." Batman: "The code numbers are 91939." The Flash: "How did you know." Batman: "Because I’m Batman." The Flash frees Batman. The Flash and Batman free the rest. The heroes have to figure out where Black Canary is. Green Lantern: "We’ll have to find Black Canary." Batman: "She’s in Arkham Asylum." They find her at Arkham Asylum. The heroes depart for that hospital. Wonder Woman: "Let’s go to Arkham then."

At Arhham Asylum outside. There is The Justice League minus Aqua Man and Batman. Green Arrow and The Flash stay outside. Superman: "You’re both dead here. Stay here." Flash: "We wear different costumes than them." The 2 are waiting outside.

At the Batcave there is Aqua Man and Batman fighting with Justice Lords Batman and Lords Aqua Man. They beat each other up. Batman: "Who elected you?" Lords Aqua Man: "Who elected you both?" Lords Batman: "The problem with democracy is that it’s not safe." Aqua Man: "We just chose peace and security. That’s our objectives." Lords Batman: "You have grabbed power and with that power we’ve made the world safe from muggers." Aqua Man: "You win." The fighting stops. Batman and Lords Batman come to look at the screenings of what’s going on.

Chapter 5

Back at Arkham Asylum inside. There is Superman, Wonder Woman, Martian Manhunter, Red Tornado and Green Lantern. There is Joker at the reception desk. Superman: "We need to see one of the inmates." Joker: "Oh yes Superman. Come with me. Harley Quinn here will get you to your person." They go up to The Joker. Red Tornado: "We want to see Black Canary." Joker escorts them to some part of the place. Harley Quinn: "You are here to see Black Canary. Today’s password." Harley Quinn is somewhere else. She asks them for the password. It’s apple juice. Martian Manhunter is supposed to say it. Martian Manhunter does a mind reading. Martian Manhunter: "Apple Juice." Harley Quinn: "Right." They get into the room. The heroes take Black Canary out. The alarm goes off. The Superman robots come out. Red Tornado: "I’ll deal with them." Red Tornado with his powers takes out the Superman robots. The heroes all leave.

Back at the Bat Cave. There is the Justice League coming back. They run into Justice Lords Batman and Justice Lords Aqua Man. Lords Aqua Man and Lords Batman opens the portal. Green Arrow: "With Flash and Green Arrow gone did the Justice Lords go rouge?" Lords Aqua Man: "It wasn’t that easy. A year before their demise our Lex Luthor killed our Plastic Man." The Flash: "He was the conscious of the group so I must be." Lords Batman: "Body piercings have been outlawed along with smoking and drinking. People with body piercings are to be mentally hospitalized." Flash: "I don’t like tongue piercing. That’s disgusting. But if people want to do then we should let them." Green Lantern: "Come on. We have got to go." The heroes get back to their world.

Somewhere else in the Justice League watch tower. There is the Justice Lords at the computer. They find out that Lex Luthor has escaped again. Lords Martian Manhunter from the computer phases through to get to the other Justice Lords. Lords Martian Manhunter: "It’s Lex Luthor. He has escaped again." Lords Superman: "Then let’s go. We should be ready for situations like this." They all leave.

Chapter 6

At the prison somewhere. There is Lex Luthor. The Justice Lords show up. Lords Superman: "I am getting you now Luthor." Lex Luthor turns back into Martian Manhunter. Martian Manhunter leaves them as they are zapped by a stun machine. Martian Manhunter: "That should stop you." Lords Red Tornado blows away the electricity. Green Arrow shoots and arrow at Lords Red Tornado and Lords Green Lantern with his powers blocks it. Wonder Woman takes on Lords Wonder Woman. Red Tornado takes on Lords Red Tornado. The Flash throws stuff at Lords Superman and nothing happens. Green Lantern takes on Lords Green Lantern. Green Arrow shoots his arrows at Lords Black Canary. Martian Manhunter takes on Lords Martian Manhunter as they transform and fight each other. Aqua Man and Batman are at the machine. Red Tornado destroys Lords Red Tornado. Green Lantern and Lords Green Lantern with their powers sword fight. The real Lex Luthor with Superman shows up. Lex Luthor has a power disruptor. Superman: "Are you ready to do the honors?" Luthor: "Oh yes." Lords Superman: "I am taking you down now Luthor." Lords Superman is coming up to Lex Luthor and Lex Luthor shoots him with the power disruptor. Lords Superman falls down. Next comes Lords Black Canary to send out a sonic scream on Lex Luthor. Lex Luthor shoots Lords Black Canary before she sends out a sonic scream. Next at the Martian Manhunter vs. Lords Martian Manhunter fight Lex Luthor knows which is which. Lex Luthor shoots Lords Martian Manhunter. He is now powerless. Next Lex Luthor shoots Lords Green Lantern. Now over to Wonder Woman vs. Lords Wonder Woman. Lex Luthor now shoots Lords Wonder Woman. Superman comes up to the defeated Justice Lords. Superman: "It’s a power disruptor. Your’s are now gone." Lords Superman: "Every crime he commits is your fault." Superman: "It’s a high price." Batman and Superman pick up the defeated Justice Lords. Superman: "They are going back to their own world. Their world is now free." They send them back to their own world powerless. Lex Luthor walks over to the heroes. Superman: "It was a full pardon for his help."

Later on at Lex Corp. There is Lois Lane sitting with Clark Kent getting a NEWS report. Lex Luthor is making his speeches. Luthor: "Without the Justice League I couldn’t defeat the Justice Lords. I remember when Batman delivered me to the police I saw alteration of history." Lois Lane: "Where’s Superman now?" Luthor: "Superman is keeping freedom and peace to the world."

End

Part 2: Return of the Injustice Gang

Plot Summary: Vandal Savage frees all those villains from their prison. The Joker and the Royal Flush Gang are hired muscle working for Vandal Savage. There is also Bane, Poison Ivy, Dead Shot, Solomon Grundy, Eclipso, Captain Cold, The Penguin, Two-Face, Parasite and The Shade all working for Vandal Savage being possible. Also those who killed Cyrus Gold who becomes Solomon Grundy years later are now zombies back together with him. Also there is Weather Wizard, Volcana, Mirror Master, Black Mantis, Toy Man and The Riddler with many other villains. They are sprung from prison by Vandal Savage. The Justice League thinks that The Joker is the new Injustice gang leader. Toy Man has a device that could again kill Superman. Superman might be dead again or ended up in the future. This has reference to the Justice League cartoon. The Royal Flush Gang Ten - The muscle of the bunch, Ten is indestructible, and unlike Superman, he feels no pain. He is able to do everything Superman can, strength-wise, and almost defeated him. Jack - The goof-off of the bunch, Jack has a Plastic-Man like power. He's able to go into any shape, twist, twirl, and wrap himself around any object and engulf anyone he wants to. King - The supposed leader of the bunch (unless Queen has her say), King is able to produce balls of fire from his palms, making for one heckuva fiery deck of cards. Queen - Snobbish, snooty and stuck-up would describe Queen. She's able to manipulate metal with the slightest thought and touch, so her punches pack quite a punch when reinforced with a metal glove.

Ace - The quiet one of the bunch, Ace has the ability to warp peoples minds, and even kill them if they're forced to stare into her eyes for too long of a time. She had a lonely childhood, as she made her parents go insane when she was just a baby. She's the most powerful of the bunch, but doesn't seem to care. In this Justice League tale there is Wonder Woman, The Wonder Twins (Jayna and Zan), Black Canary, Batman, Martian Manhunter, Zatanna, Green Lantern, The Flash, Plastic Man and Super Girl. They are all teamed with Superman. It is not know for sure that Vandal Savage has put together an injustice gang. Sometime in the future Vandal Savage has world domination he again outlaws stupid stuff. It’s illegal to even chew gum. It’s illegal to have tattoos or body piercings and are punishable by death. It’s a firing squad for that in Vandal Savage’s society. Lobo comes in and battles the villains alongside the Justice League.

Beginning

Chapter 7

In a building in Metropolis at night time. There is The Joker with The Royal Flush Gang. In the Royal Flush Gang are Ace, Ten, Jack, Queen and King. There is also Metallo, Toy Man, Black Mantis, Harley Quinn, Poison Ivy, Captain Cold, Killer Frost and Bane. They are making a plan to get rid of Superman and then The Justice League. Joker: "I have here the royal flush gang. There is Ace, King, Jack, Queen and Ten." Metallo: "You all are here for our summit. We have all been sprung from prison. We can kill the Justice League. Toy Man you have your weapon to kill Superman." Toy Man: "Yes. I have a kryptonite beam." They got out to Metropolis.

Outside on the streets of Metropolis. Superman, Wonder Woman, Green Lantern, Martian Manhunter and Super Girl are flying by. The Flash is speeding by. Here comes Zatana and Plastic Man now along with the Justice League. Martian Manhunter: "Batman and Black Canary should be here sooner." Superman: "I think that I see The Joker’s thugs." There are Joker thugs outside. The Joker thugs open fire. Zatana: "I’ll stop them." Zatana sends a magic power stunning them. Batman jumps in. Batman: "Hi." Batman throws a batarang on some Joker thugs. Joker Thug #1: "It’s Batman!" They makes fists about to punch Batman. Batman does punches and kicks on some Joker thugs. Plastic Man makes a plastic hammer on Joker thugs. The rest of the thugs fire on the heroes. Black Canary comes in. Black Canary: "Here I am. I’ll stop them." She sends a sonic scream on some Joker thugs. Toy Man comes out of no where with his ‘toy’ tank. He shoots a beam at Superman. Superman vaporizes. Toy Man: "No more Superman." Batman: "Toyman." The other heroes search the area for Toy Man. They believe that Toy Man has killed Superman. Green Lantern: "Toy Man killed Superman." Poison Ivy appears. Bane too appears. Batman: "It’s Poison Ivy and Bane. They are in league with The Joker." Bane comes up to the heroes. Bane: "You will all join Superman." Poison Ivy sends out plants that grab The Flash as he tries to outrun the vines. Poison Ivy: "You couldn’t outrun my vines." Flash: "You got me." Black Canary sends a sonic scream on Poison Ivy. Poison Ivy gets knocked to a wall. Black Canary: "Let go of the Flash." The Flash is released from Poison Ivy’s vines. Banes come up to Batman. Bane: "I’ll break you with my hands Batman." Batman throws a punch on Bane. They throw punches on each other. Bane throws Batman into Martian Manhunter and Green Lantern. Green Lantern with his powers from his ring grabs Batman. Green Lantern: "Got you Batman and J’onn." Plastic Man makes a hammer out of his hands. Plastic Man: "Now I will nail you Bane." He strikes Bane and Bane throws a punch on Plastic Man. Batman: "Plastic Man. Cut his cord. That will help defeat Bane." Plastic Man: "Right on it Bats." Plastic Man makes scissors out of his hand. He cuts the cord on Bane. All this venom comes out of Bane. Bane gets week again. Toy Man is in his toy tank. Toy Man: "I will kill the rest of you like I killed Superman." He shoots at the heroes and vaporizes some stuff. Martian Manhunter phases through the toy tank. He grabs Toy Man and throws him out of the tank. Batman makes a fist on Toy Man in the face. Batman: "You’ll pay for Superman Toy Man!" Toy Man: "There are others out there." Batman: "We’ll soon catch the rest of the injustice gang." Batman is about to kill Toy Man. Batman instead puts his bat cuffs on Toy Man. The heroes all leave the site with Bane and Poison Ivy captured.

At a building in Metropolis there is The Joker and Metallo meeting with more villains recruited in a quest to vanquish the Justice League once and for all. Metallo: "We have gotten rid of Superman. Now we have Batman and the rest of the league left." Joker: "Two-Face, Riddler and Penguin you still have the bats left." Two-Face: "It’s all Batman’s fault that my other side of the face is scarred." Riddler: "Batman also got me fired from my job. It’s pay back time against the bat." There is Copperhead, The Shade, Solomon Grundy with some other zombies who were members of his gang that had killed him years ago, Live Wire, Volcana, The Penguin, Two-Face, Weather Wizard, The Riddler, Mirror Master, Deadshot and Parasite and Eclipso. They are working with The Royal Flush Gang, Harley Quinn, Killer Frost and Captain Cold. They are making plans to get rid of the rest of the Justice League. Metallo: "Grundy is a zombie. Wanted criminal Cyrus Gold was killed by his own gang. Those other zombies here are the same people who killed Cyrus Gold. Someone informed Grundy here of what had happened with him. He got to their dead bodies and threw them in the swamp where they had left him many years ago." Weather Wizard: "I could send a tornado to get rid of the league." Over those past days Wonder Woman returns to her home Island to see Hippolyta her mother. Batman also goes to the bat cave and suspects that Superman is not dead rather something else happened to him. The Wonder Twins Zan and Jayne come to Earth with their pet monkey named Gleek.

Chapter 8

In a Metropolis Church a few days later outside. There is a priest going to preach a memorial service for Superman. There are several people attending. There is Wonder Woman with her mother. There is the Green Lantern Corp along with Kyle Raynor, Koliwog, Tomar Re and John Stewart’s ex wife Katma Tui. They are in special jackets. Lois Lane shows up too. Also in attendance are Batman, Aqua Man, Green Arrow, Plastic Man, Hawk Girl, Hawk Man, The Flash, Black Canary, Wonder Woman dressed in special clothing, Super Girl, Aresia, Zatana, Jimmy Olsen and Perry White from the Daily Planet. Perry White: "I have lost Clark Kent last month to an explosion." Green Lantern: "There’s my team." They all walk by greeting each other. Lex Luthor also shows up. Lex Luthor has been reformed for 6 months. Metamorpho also shows up. Metamorpho: "Sorry for your loss." Hawk Man: "I have come from Thanagar with Sheira to pay our last respects to Superman." Hawk Girl: "I too have come. I am not helping you all take down the rest of the Injustice gang. I will go back after the service." Lois Lane yells at Lex Luthor blaming him for the death of Superman. Lois Lane: "How dare you Luthor show up here." Luthor: "Believe it or not I am going to miss Superman too." Lois Lane: "You wanted to kill him for all those years." Luthor: "I am reformed. I even heard about Clark Kent blown up in his car." A month back Clark Kent is thought to be dead in Aresia’s attack. Aresia hated the male gender and put a bomb in the car driven by Clerk Kent with the help of Tsukuri. There was also Star Sapphire and Volcana on the quest of wiping out the male gender a month back. With those women were Solomon Grundy, The Shade, The Ultra Humanite, Eclipso and The Scarecrow. Aresia with her hatred for the male gender betrayed Eclipso, Ultra Humanite, The Scarecrow, The Shade and Solomon Grundy. Wonder Woman, Black Canary and Super Girl together defeated Aresia and Tsukuri. Star Sapphire and Volcana managed to get away. Now they think that Superman is dead. Everyone is getting seated. A priest is preaching. Preacher: "Everyone please be seated."

Later on outside there is everyone outside paying their final respects to the man of steel.

The next day at the Hall of Justice. There is Batman, Super Girl, Green Lantern John Stewart, Wonder Woman, Zatana, Black Canary, Martian Manhunter, The Flash and Plastic Man. The Wonder Twins show up. They are greeted by the Justice League. The Wonder Twins have come to Earth to join up with the Justice League. Jayna: "We are the Wonder Twins." Zan: "We have come to Earth for your help until you replace Superman." Batman: "We are looking for a new person in the Justice League. We were thinking of have Aqua Man or Metamorpho." They are looking for someone to replace Superman. There are talks going on. Lobo comes in. Lobo has been rejected before. Lobo: "I want to join up and replace Superman." Batman comes up to Lobo. Batman: "We’ll see about that." The Justice League in their place gets a report from their computer that there is an injustice gang out there in Metropolis. Martian Manhunter: "The rest of the Injustice gang is terrorizing Metropolis." Batman: "Let’s go."

Chapter 9

Later on at night time. On the streets there is Joker with Harley Quinn and Metallo accompanied by Copperhead, The Shade, Solomon Grundy with some other zombies who were members of his gang that had killed him years ago, Live Wire, Volcana, The Penguin, Two-Face, Weather Wizard, The Riddler, Mirror Master, Deadshot and Parasite and Eclipso along with The Royal Flush Gang, Harley Quinn, Killer Frost and Captain Cold. The Justice League along with The Wonder Twins show up as does Lobo. Lobo has some kind of gun with him. Lobo has a chain. The Shade shoots ink on the Justice League and the Wonder Twins. The Shade: "I got you all now." Lobo jumps on the Shade’s back. Lobo chokes the life out of the Shade. Lobo: "Die." The heroes come back out of the darkness. Lobo fights some zombies who killed Cyrus Gold years ago. Grundy: "Get him." He pulls out a shot gun and shoots them. Lobo is now fighting Solomon Grundy. Lobo: "You’re the last zombie that I have left." The Wonder Twins together put hands together. Wonder Twins: "Wonder Twin powers activate." The Wonder Twins take on the Royal Flush gang. Zan takes on King and Jayna takes on Queen. Green Lantern takes on Jack and Ten. Green Lantern: "I’ll take you both down right now." The Flash takes on Captain Cold. Batman takes on The Penguin and Two-Face. Super Girl takes on Volcana. Super Girl: "Volcana. We meet again." Volcana: "You will die after Superman." Zatana: "Star Sapphire." Star Sapphire: "Zatana. You won’t compare your magic with my powers." Zatana: "Try me." Zatana takes on Star Sapphire. Black Canary takes on Live Wire. Live Wire: "You must be Black Canary. I’ll electrocute you and short out appliances on you." Wonder Woman takes on Harley Quinn. They throw punches on each other. Harley: "If you touch Mr. J I will kill you." Wonder Woman: "You and The Joker are going back to your prison hospital." Martian Man Hunter takes on Whether Wizard. Whether Wizard shoots lightning on Martian Manhunter and Martian Manhunter phases through the ground. Parasite: "You Batman will join Superman." Parasite shoots from his eye at Batman. Batman throws a batarang striking him. Batman knocks out Parasite. Batman is being attacked by Whether Wizards’s powers. Batman is being blow away by Whether Wizard. Lobo throws Solomon Grundy into a building. Lobo grabs Two-Face and The Riddler and throws them into Solomon Grundy. Lobo: "I’ll smash the 3 of you together." Captain Cold is shooting at the Flash. Captain Cold: "Get him Copperhead." Flash: "You’re not fast enough for me." Copperhead jumps on The Flash. Captain Cold mistakenly shoots and freezes Copperhead. Captain Cold: "Rats. I did it again." Killer Frost and Captain Cold are freezing up the place. Killer Frost: "I’ll freeze Flash and shatter him." The Flash out runs their freezing powers. Super Girl is being shot at by Volcana. Eclispo shoots at The Flash. The Flash out runs them and Eclispo by accident strikes Killer Frost and Captain Cold knocking them out. Eclispo: "Sorry." The Flash speeds over to Eclispo throwing a punch knocking him out. Batman sends a flying kick to Whether Wizard knocking him down. Batman is now fighting The Penguin. Penguin: "At last we meet again somewhere else." The Penguin attacks with his umbrella. Batman throws punches onto The Penguin. Batman: "I defeated you again. Maybe you’ll give up your evil ways after prison." Lobo is going after The Joker and Metallo. Zatana and Star Sapphire shoot their powers at each other. Live Wire shoots electricity at Black Canary. Black Canary sends out a sonic scream on Live Wire. Plastic Man takes on Dead Shot. Dead Shot: "I have been hired to kill you. Now you will die hero." Dead Shot fires from his guns at Plastic Man just as Plastic Man makes a shield and blocks the shots. Plastic Man rolls himself up into a ball and bangs into Dead Shot. Plastic Man: "Score!" Ace is somewhere on the streets under a bad influence.

Over this time all those villains have been captured. Vandal Savage then with his organization kills the entire Justice League. Vandal Savage had even killed The Wonder Twins. Vandal Savage takes over the world. Even Britney Spears had a pierced bellybutton, pierced nipple and tattoos and was killed by Vandal Savage’s soldiers in his regime for violating his laws. Vandal Savage has even outlawed stuff on MTV. MTV has been considered dangerous and would be punishable by death. Vandal Savage has outlawed tattoos and body piercings. A singer who has visited Gotham City named Dana Blair was caught with a pierced bellybutton. She was chewing bubble gum and blew a giant bubble that popped all over her face. Even chewing any kind of gum has been outlawed. That is punishable by death. Christian Aguilera had piercings and tattoos and was killed. Many pop divas were killed in this time by Vandal Savage’s troops for violating his laws. Jennifer Lopez was also killed because she was chewing bubble gum and blowing bubbles. The former Spice Girls were killed for smoking cigarettes and for tattoos and piercings. Many celebrities had to remove their tattoos or piercings or be killed by Vandal Savage’s new arm of the law. There were many people with tattoos and body piercings and were killed by Vandal Savage. Reformed criminal Lex Luthor was killed for speaking out against Vandal Savage’s regime. It was even against the law to use any kind of tobacco or drink alcohol. Hal Jordan come back as The Spectre again and fought Vandal Savage. Vandal Savage defeated The Spectre. People were suffering oppression of Vandal Savage. Vandal Savage destroyed the world.

Chapter 10

Over to Earth 1,000 years later. Superman is somewhere on the world. He doesn’t know where he’s at. Superman sees a car. Superman: "It’s my car. It ended up in here without taking me. Is anyone here?" It was the car he was driving as Clark Kent. Superman gets into that car. He drives it somewhere. The car stalls.

Superman is stranded somewhere. He loses his powers. Superman grows a beard. Superman finds the Hall of Justice building. Superman: "Hello. Is anyone here?" The thing recognizes his voice. Hall of Justice computer: "Welcome Superman." Superman goes looking for the Justice League. Vandal Savage approaches Superman. Savage: "They are dead." Superman: "Where am I?" Savage: "You traveled a millennium to here. People thought that you were dead. I killed the Justice League and The Wonder Twins after they had captured the whole injustice gang. I even killed many pop divas like Britney Spears, Avril Levine, Christina Aguilera, Jennifer Lopez and Dana Blair. She played at the Gotham City half time show at a football game shortly before I killed the Justice League. My soldiers have killed allot of people who were chewing bubble gum and blowing bubbles. Dana Blair was had a pierced bellybutton and was blowing bubble gum. I heard that she blew a huge bubble and it popped all over her face. Those other pop divas were chewing gum and blowing bubbles. They had tattoos and body piercings. I killed many celebrities that were tattooed or pierced." They are walking out. Superman is walking down the streets to Vandal Savage’s place. Superman: "How did you get here." Savage: "I’m immortal. I stopped myself from aging. I took over the world. I could help you." Superman: "You tried to take over the world many times." Savage: "There were even people who refused to removed tattoos or piercings in my society. My arm of the law had even killed Dennis Rodman. I had also banned all alcohol and tobacco. I had banned sugar. I banned hip hop music and rap music. I had outlawed many kinds of music. People were so oppressed with my en lightened leadership I ended the world. I banned pop music too." Superman picks up a rock and makes the move to crush Vandal Savage’s skull. Savage: "Go ahead and try. You know it won’t work." Superman throws that rock aside. They get to Savage’s home.

Superman is taken to Vandal Savage’s place. There are giant roaches there outside. Vandal Savage has guns. He shoots those giant roaches. Savage: "This is home." Superman stays at Savage’s home. Superman: "I need to get back." Savage: "You need to stop me as soon as you get back. Restore the world." Superman: "What will happen to you?" Savage: "Redemption if I’m lucky. I’ll grow old and die. Maybe I’ll go to heaven when if I die and you have stopped me. You might need Lex Luthor. I had him killed too for speaking out against my leadership." Vandal Savage escorts Superman to the time chamber. Vandal Savage sends Superman back to his time. Superman jumps in. Savage: "Remember to stop me." Superman: "I will."

Back in Metropolis in the present. The heroes have defeated all those criminals. Batman ties up the Royal Flush gang that have been defeated. Lobo is going after The Joker and Metallo. Lobo bangs The Joker and Metallo together. Lobo: "Now I have captured you 2." Superman comes back through a time portal in the sight of the Justice League. Superman: "Lobo. You can never join us. Don’t kill those 2. You are just a bounty hunter." The police show up and arrest all those villains. Superman gets back together with the Justice League. Superman sends Lobo back to the bounty hunting business. Superman and his team leave along with the Wonder Twins. Superman: "I heard about you Wonder Twins from Vandal Savage in the future." Green Lantern: "Vandal Savage?" Superman: "Yes. He wants us to stop him. He could grow old and age until he dies. Lets’ go stop him. We could even prevent the pop divas from being killed for blowing bubble gum factories or for having tattoos and body piercings." The Superheroes go stop Vandal Savage before they get killed. Over this time Vandal Savage ages again. Within a thousand years Vandal Savage dies of advanced old age. The Earth is inhabited by humans in the future. Ace is even freed from bad influence just as members of the royal flush gang are arrested. The whole living surviving injustice gang has been arrested. The Shade is immortal and might or might not be dead after Lobo choked him. The Earth is free and peaceful.

End

Justice League: End of The Justice League

(Justice League Graphic Novel)

Plot Summary: Superman is thought to be dead but in the future when there were errors with the In Justice Gang’s things. Vandal Savage is ending the Justice League. Also Lex Luthor goes up against Vandal Savage when Savage has annihilated the Justice League he starts his regime. The dead Justice League member’s identities might be revealed to the world and Justice League members who live give up. Vandal Savage steals the power disruptor from Lex Luthor. This is an alternate world before Superman changes history. Many years later at a time before Vandal Savage ends the world The Teen Titans have gone powerless. Vandal Savage has defeated the teen titans. **** Grayson and Barbara Gordon in their early 50’s start a rebellion. **** Grayson becomes Night Wing again. Barbara Gordon becomes Bat Girl again. Tim Drake becomes Robin again. There is also Impulse, Super Boy, Wonder Girl, Beast Boy, Raven, Star fire and Cyborg in their costumes when they are powerless. They were their costumes as members of the rebellion. Vandal Savage finds out and goes up against them. They were different costumes. Even a special appearance by Booster Gold.

Beginning

In Metropolis on the streets in the day time. Outside there is Dana Blair pop singer on the streets she is signing autographs for females and males in their teenage years. Dana Blair has on red clothes with a midriff. She has a pierced bellybutton. She is a sexy babe with long blonde hair.

At the Lex Corp building at night time. Outside there are 3 men in black clothing and masks. They break into the building. Savage Soldier #1: "Let’s not be found by Lex Luthor." Savage Soldier #2: "Lex Luthor isn’t in there." They go after the power disruptor. Those men take the power disruptor. Savage Soldier #3: "We have it. Let’s go to Savage."

At Vandal Savage’s headquarters at night time. 3 men come to Vandal Savage with the power disruptor. Savage: "Good. You must the power disruptor. Now we will face the Justice League members personally." There are others who show up to Vandal Savage.
At Lex Corp campus the next day. There is Lex Luthor with Daniel Tarpin and his officers. Luthor: "Do we know who broke into my building?" Tarpin: "No. We suspect that someone wants to annihilate the Justice League." Luthor: "That person could frame me. I am reformed." Tarpin: "I’ll have Super Boy find out."

Somewhere else on the streets of Metropolis. The Justice League shows up in Javelin 7. They all get out of their jet. There is Lobo, The Wonder Twins, Zatana, Green Arrow, John Stewart the Green Lantern, Wonder Woman, Black Canary, Martian Manhunter, The Flash, Aqua Man, Steel, Super Girl and Plastic Man. Batman shows up too in his bat jet. Batman comes out of the Bat jet. Wonder Twins: "Wonder Twin powers activate." Somewhere Vandal Savage is with his soldiers. Savage: "Without Superman you shouldn’t be able to stop me. Men attack." Vandal Savage’s soldiers attack. Zatana uses her magic power on some. Steel shoots some Savage troops that open fire with his hammer. Other Savage soldiers open fire on the Justice League Black Canary sends a sonic scream on the 3 men who broke into the Lex Corp building. Flash: "Hey Savage come and get me." The Flash is speeding up to Vandal Savage. Savage with the power disruptor shoots The Flash. The Flash goes powerless. Savage: "You are getting slower now." Green Arrow shoots at Vandal Savage when he has his power disruptor. Green Arrow is hit. Nothing happens. Vandal Savage then shoots Super Girl as she is flying over to him. Super Girl: "I’ll take you down right here right now." Batman, The Wonder Twins, Aqua Man, Wonder Woman and Plastic Man are dealing with the rest of Savage’s soldiers. Batman is fighting with Vandal Savage now. Batman: "I could stop you without Superman." Savage: "Super Girl just lost her powers." Vandal Savage knocks Batman down. Plastic Man makes a shield out of his arms. One of Savage’s soldiers stabs Aqua Man. Lobo: "Aqua Man." Lobo has a chain and goes after Vandal Savage with it. Lobo: "You’ll pay for killing Aqua Man Savage!" Savage cuts down Lobo with his sword. Green Arrow gets back up and shoots his arrows at Vandal Savage. Green Arrow: "Maybe this time you will die." Savage blocks them with his sword. Savage runs up to Green Arrow and stabs him. Savage: "You couldn’t kill me before." Vandal Savage with the power disruptor next shoots Wonder Woman. Savage’s troops fire on Wonder Woman and she tries to block the gun fire with her bulletproof bracelets. Green Lantern is next shot by Vandal Savage with the power disruptor. John Stewart as Green Lantern goes powerless. Stewart: "Now you made me powerless. I am a former Marine." John Stewart takes a gun from a troop knocked out by Steel. John Stewart fires on other troops to Vandal Savage. Wonder Woman is shot by one of Savage’s troops. Wonder Woman dies. Now Wildcat jumps in. Wildcat: "I have come to stop you Savage." Wildcat goes after Vandal Savage. Vandal Savage with his sword stabs Wildcat. Steel is now shot by Vandal Savage with his power disruptor. Steel: "I am out of power." Vandal Savage also shoots Martian Manhunter with the power disruptor as he goes after him. Martian Manhunter goes powerless. John Stewart is killed in the battle with Vandal Savage’s troops. Some other soldiers hold The Flash and Steel now powerless. Vandal Savage shoots Plastic Man next with the power disruptor. In this battle Zatana is killed by soldiers. Vandal Savage next shoots The Wonder Twins. Their powers are deactivated. Now Vandal Savage shoots Black Canary. She now goes powerless. The Wonder Twins Jayna and Zan get back up. Wonder Twins: "Wonder Twin powers activate." They go after Vandal Savage. Savage: "You are powerless." They are shot by Savage’s soldiers. Batman gets back up and running. Batman jump kicks Vandal Savage. They fight each other hand to hand. Savage takes out his sword and stabs Batman with it. Batman dies. Savage’s troops knocked down get back up. They aim guns at the powerless Martian Manhunter, Black Canary, Plastic Man, The Flash, Steel and Super Girl. They have to give up their crime fighting or die. Savage: "Just give up and your lives will be spared." Vandal Savage exposes the identities of the super heroes dead or alive.

2 Days later

In Metropolis at the Superman memorial. There is The Atom and Jason Blood/The Demon with Hawk Girl and Hawk Man. With them also is Metamorpho. Black Vulcan, The Apache Chief and Samurai show up too. Vandal Savage and his band of Nazis show up along with Bane. 2 of the Nazis are blonde hair women. Hawk Girl: "I’ll take them." Hawk Man: "I have got your back." Hawk Girl uses a sonic mace and Hawk Man has his mace too. The Atom comes up and attacks. Bane: "I’ll crush you with my bare hands." Atom: "You will pay for all those Justice Leaguers that you killed 2 days ago Savage." Savage: "Bane. Crush The Atom." Bane crushes The Atom with his bare hands. Apache Chief: “You will pay for this Bane.” Apache Chief grows himself. Vandal Savage shoots him with the power disruptor. Bane throws a punch on The Apache Chief. Apache Chief tries to grow again. Apache Chief: “Come on. Get bigger!” Hawk Girl and Hawk Man uses their sonic maces on the Nazis. The Nazis fire and kill the bird people. Samurai: “I will stop you all right here right now.” The Samurai is shot by Vandal Savage’s soldiers.Vandal Savage draws the power disruptor that he stole from Lex Luthor. Metemorpho shoots flames at Vandal Savage. Metamorpho: "This is for Green Lantern John Stewart!" They hit him and nothing happens. Savage: "I’m impossible to kill because I am immortal." Vandal Savage with the stolen power disruptor shoots Metemorpho turning him back into Rex Mason. Savage: "You are now powerless." The Nazis capture Metamorpho. The other Nazis are dealing with Jason Blood. The Demon shoots fire at them and they duck. Vandal Savage shoots Jason Blood with his power disruptor. Jason Blood goes powerless. Jason Blood: "What did you do?" Savage: "You are now powerless." Black Vulcan: “I will stop you Vandal Savage. Mark my words. You will pay for those who you killed.” Black Vulcan shoots lightning at Vandal Savage. Vandal Savage shoots Black Vulcan with his power disruptor. Apache Chief, Black Vulcan and The Samurai are captured by Vandal Savage’s soldiers. Zauriel and The Spectre come in. Zauriel: "You are going to the underworld Savage and burn there." Spectre: "I am here to stop you Savage." The Spectre shoots his powers at Vandal Savage while the Nazis fire on Zauriel. Nothing happens. Zauriel pulls out his sword on the Nazis. Vandal Savage zaps The Spectre with the power disruptor. Hal Jordan vanishes. Zauriel: "I am the guardian angel. You have all committed sins. You will burn for it." Savage: "You are going back to heaven now Angel." Vandal Savage now shoots Zauriel. Zauriel goes powerless. Zauriel goes for his sword on Vandal Savage. Nothing happens. Zauriel vanishes. Savage: "That’s the entire Justice League. We still have those bratty kids to take down. They are the Teen Titans. They have defeated us before. The Shade has tried Injustice Gangs and he tried my organization. We will make everyone else in the unlimited Justice League step down."

The next day in Atlantic City, New Jersey. There are the teen titans. On the Teen Titan team there is Wonder Girl, Robin (Tim Drake), Impulse, Beast Boy, Starfire, Raven, Cyborg and Super Boy. Impulse: "Vandal Savage still has me to deal with. He already defeated The Flash." Vandal Savage is somewhere on the beach. Impulse speeds over to the beach. Vandal Savage has the power disruptor with him. Vandal Savage shoots Impulse with the power disruptor. Next comes the rest of the Teen Titans. Vandal Savage sends his troops after them. Savage: "Get me those little Justice League members." Wonder Girl takes out a lasso and throws it to some of Vandal Savage’s soldiers. Beast Boy turns into a bear and goes after Vandal Savage. Vandal Savage shoots Beast Boy with his power disruptor. Starfire: "I’ll get you with this Savage." Starfire shoots energy blasts at Vandal Savage’s soldiers. Vandal Savage shoots Starfire with the power disruptor. Raven uses her power on of Savage’s troops hitting them with the handles of their own guns. Raven: "I’ll get you next Savage." Vandal Savage next shoots Raven with the power disruptor as she goes to it. Cyborg, Super Boy and Robin fight with other Savage soldiers. Super Boy throws some Savage soldiers into each other. Super Boy: "I should replace Superman." Cyborg shoots some troops with his sonic cannon. Cyborg: “Boo Ya!” Cyborg (continued): "I got some troops down. I could with my sonic cannon defeat Savage." Vandal Savage next shoots Cyborg with the power disruptor and shuts him down. Savage: "I heard about your accident. Now I will destroy you." Now Super Boy goes after Vandal Savage. Vandal Savage shoots Super Boy with the power disruptor. Now Robin gets into battle with Vandal Savage. Robin: "You will pay for killing Batman Savage!" The other teen titans are captured by Vandal Savage’s soldiers. Robin goes after Vandal Savage sending a flying kick on him. Robin shows his fists on Vandal Savage. Vandal Savage fights with Robin hand to hand with kicks and punches thrown. Vandal Savage throws Robin aside and other Savage soldiers capture him. Raven: "Cyborg!" Savage: "Don’t any of you move or you will be killed." Some storm troopers destroy Cyborg with a grenade.

A few days later at Lex Corp in the day time. Lex Luthor is in his office. He has a sword somewhere. Vandal Savage comes in. Lex Luthor sees Vandal Savage. Luthor: "Savage. I am going to run for president and throw you out. You will die." Lex Luthor gets a sword. Vandal Savage pulls out his sword. Savage: "It’s impossible for you to kill me. I’m immortal." Luthor: "I could kill an immortal." Savage: "You’re mortal. A mortal that couldn’t kill Superman. Another immortal." Vandal Savage gets into a sword fight with Lex Luthor. Lex Luthor slices at Vandal Savage. Vandal Savage blocks the blow with his sword. Savage: "You’ll have to improve to kill an immortal." Vandal Savage with his sword stabs Lex Luthor as Lex Luthor is about to cut Vandal Savage in half. Lex Luthor falls dead.

Later on somewhere in Metropolis. Vandal Savage has rallies out in the city. Savage has his arm out. He now has world domination. Savage: "The Justice League is dead. I have formed a new world order and in my new world order it is illegal to use all kinds of tobacco. It is illegal to drink alcohol. It is illegal to have tattoos or body piercings. It is illegal to eat candy or chew gum. Ice Cream is illegal. Violating those laws of mine will be punishable by a firing squad. I have outlawed pop music, rap music and hip hop music. Tattoos and piercings are a bad influence on other people. Chocolate and sugar I have also banned and is punishable by death. If someone is chewing bubble gum and blows a giant bubble that person is to be arrested and executed. Britney Spears is an influence to bellybutton piercing. She will remove those tattoos or piercings or die. Many celebrities have tattoos and body piercings."

1 year later. Somewhere at a yard there is Booster Gold. Bane shows up. Bane throws punches on Booster Gold. Booster Gold with his powers shoots Bane. Nothing happens. Booster Gold: "What?" Booster Gold pulls Bane’s Cord. Vandal Savage shows up with his band of Nazis. Savage: "You might’ve defeated Bane but you won’t be able to defeat me. I am impossible to kill." Booster Gold has his powers ready. Booster Gold shoots projectiles at some Nazis. They fire on him. Booster Gold: "You have killed a young girl in her early 20's. Why?" Savage: "She had almost everything pierced. She had a tattoo on her back. She had multiple earings, a pierced tongue, pierced bellybutton, pierced nose and a pierced eyebrow. She had both of her eyebrows pierced." Vandal Savage has out the power disruptor. Booster Gold shoots some of his powers at Vandal Savage. Booster Gold: "That was for the Justice League." Savage: "You and those justice leaguers violated my laws. Now it is time to pay the price. If body piercings had been as big as they are now when I served Adolph Hitler in World War 2 we would’ve killed more people for that because they are out of their minds." Booster Gold: "I don’t like tattoos or body piercings nor do I like smoking but don’t kill." Vandal Savage zaps Booster Gold. Booster Gold tries to shoot his powers at Vandal Savage and his band of Nazis. Nothing happens. Savage: "You are now powerless." The Savage commandos aim guns at Booster Gold taking him prisoner. Savage: "Let’s take him away." Vandal Savage and his Nazi band leave with Booster Gold captured.

Many years later. In Gotham City in the day time. At the Gotham Observatory there is Night Wing with Bat Girl. Robin now older is with them. There are many people with guns. Also with them is Super Boy powerless in his costume, Impulse powerless in his costume, Beast Boy powerless in his costume, Wonder Girl powerless in her costume, Raven powerless in her costume and Starfire powerless in her costume. They are setting a meeting. Night Wing: "Bat Girl and I years ago fought crime in Gotham City. We gave up for Vandal Savage. Savage has defeated the Green Lantern members of Earth. Savage has defeated The Spectre." Bat Girl: "Commissioner Gordon was killed for defying Vandal Savage. We are fighting for our freedom. We have been losing freedom fighters." Robin: "If we win our freedom than maybe we could give those former younger Justice League members their powers back." Night Wing: "The Atom was also defeated by Vandal Savage along with Hawk Girl and Hawk Man. We could come up with something to give us our powers back when we defeat Vandal Savage’s army and then take on Savage himself. He could go aging." They leave and go after Vandal Savage and his troops.

At the Gotham park. There is the rebels. They have the Axis forces lead by Vandal Savage after them. Vandal Savage shows up with his troops. Savage: "Go get them. Let’s kill those heroes before they ever get their powers back." The former teen titans that are have been powerless for years have guns too with them. They have guns. Savage’s army opens fire on the rebellion. Bat Girl, Robin and Night Wing jump kick some soldiers. A few soldiers are being killed by the rebels. Many of the rebels are being killed. The former Super Boy is among the rebels being killed by Vandal Savage. Robin, Bat Girl and Night Wing now are facing Vandal Savage. Bat Girl throws a kick on Vandal Savage. Bat Girl: "You’ll pay for Super Boy killed." Savage: "Your friends want their powers back. Without their powers my troops should kill them." Savage throws Bat Girl aside. Vandal Savage has his sword out. Vandal Savage cuts down Bat Girl and Night Wing. Robin is fighting with Savage’s soldiers. Robin: "No. You’ll pay for killing Bat Girl and Night Wing Savage!" He knocks them down. Starfire and Raven and Beast Boy are being killed in the gun fight. Wonder Girl and Impulse powerless carry guns. They shoot Vandal Savage. Impulse shoots a one of Savage’s generals and he is killed along with Wonder Girl. Vandal Savage gets back up. Robin gets back into battle with Vandal Savage. Vandal Savage with his sword stabs Robin. Savage: "That’s the Justice League members who I didn't kill years ago dead now." All the rebel survivors are captured by Vandal Savage’s army. Savage: "You lost your battle for freedom." Over this time the battle for freedom was not won in this many amount of years. Vandal Savage even defeats Booster Gold in his time and it’s twice that Vandal Savage has defeated Booster Gold. Vandal Savage gets into a rocket ship and escapes as he brings fourth Armageddon. Vandal Savage is the sole survivor of Earth.

End

Justice League teams with Daredevil & Elektra

Plot Summary: The Justice League joins up with Daredevil, Elektra, Stone and Claw. Guest heroes are Captain America and Nick Fury. In the Justice League are Black Canary, Green Arrow, Zauriel, The Flash, Plastic Man, Green Lantern (John Stewart), Batman, Superman, Wonder Woman and Aqua Man. The Hand is back again. The Hand is at war with Vandal Savage’s team of current Nazis. The heroes all join together to stop this war from happening. Superman had just gotten back from the future when he was thought to be dead. The Wonder Twins had returned home. Superman must try again to stop Vandal Savage. Could Vandal Savage defeat Kirigi the leader of The Hand?

Beginning

In New York City. On the streets there is Daredevil swinging down the streets. There is Tombstone and his thugs coming out of a bank with guns and bags full of money. Daredevil radar scans. Daredevil finds Tombstone on his radar scan. Daredevil jumps down the streets.

On the streets of New York City. Tombstone: “It’s Daredevil. Kill him.” Tombstone’s thugs are pulling out their guns on Daredevil. Daredevil attacks them with his billy clubs knocking guns out of hands. Tombstone’s thugs are running up to Daredevil about to punch him. Daredevil throws kicks and punches on Tombstone’s thugs incapacitating them. Daredevil: “Now it’s just you now Tombstone.” Tombstone charges at Daredevil. Daredevil throws a punch on Tombstone. Tombstone throws a punch back. Daredevil lays a high kick on Tombstone. Tombstone knees Daredevil in the stomach. Daredevil throws some high kicks on Tombstone. Daredevil knocks down Tombstone. The police show up with Lt. Manolis. Daredevil: “They are here for you Tombstone.” Daredevil swings off.

1 week later

On an Island somewhere. There is the Justice League there. There is Wonder Woman, Green Lantern (John Stewart), Plastic Man, Aqua Man and Zauriel. They are fighting Felix Faust and Lord Hades. There is the army of the dead fighting with the heroes. Felix Faust shoots his powers at Wonder Woman. Faust: “You will turn to stone Wonder Woman. As will your friends here.” Wonder Woman blocks them with her bracelets. Wonder Woman is fighting Felix Faust. Lord Hades tries to shoot Wonder Woman with his powers. Lord Hades shoots Felix Faust with his powers. Felix Faust in his battle with Wonder Woman vanishes. Lord Hades: “This was meant for you Wonder Woman.” Plastic Man uses a plastic hammer on some zombies. Solomon Grundy with his old gang appears. Lord Hades: “Solomon Grundy with those men who killed him years ago have joined my cause.” Green Lantern takes on the zombies. Aqua Man defeats some dead people. Zauriel cuts others with his sword. They keep on coming. Wonder Woman: “We’ll have to defeat Lord Hades to defeat them all.” Zauriel: “I’ll go deal with Lord Hades.” Zauriel gets into a sword fight with Lord Hades. Lord Hades: “The 2 of us immortals fight each other. We could fight on till the end of time.” Aqua Man: “I’ll deal with Grundy and some other dead folks.” Plastic Man and Aqua Man are dealing with Solomon Grundy and those bodies of the men who killed Cyrus Gold. Aqua Man with the trident stabs Solomon Grundy. Wonder Woman and Green Lantern are dealing with the army of dead people. Lord Hades and Zauriel have their swords banging into each other’s. Zauriel cuts Lord Hades down defeating him. All those dead including Solomon Grundy and his gang go back to where they belong. Plastic Man: “That’s a rap. We defeated the army of the dead.”

In Japan at a hutt. There is Kirigi resurrected with his clan of ninjas known as The Hand. There is also Typhoid Mary. Kirigi: “We are back. There are Nazis with Vandal Savage who want to take over the world. Let’s kill them all. Vandal Savage also claims that he is immortal.” Typhoid Mary: “While you were in the underworld Vandal Savage has tried to take over the world. He could have me killed for the tattoo on my belly and my bellybutton pierced.” Kirigi: “The Japanese is now against the Germans. We could take out all of Vandal Savage’s Nazi thugs. Let’s all go to New York City. We have Daredevil still alive. So are Stone and Claw and Elektra. I want them all dead. We have killed Stick and Shaft. We want the whole Chaste dead.” They all have swords ready.

2 days later.

In New York City near Madison Square Garden and Times Square. There is Vandal Savage accompanied by Bane. There is a band of 21st century Nazis. A couple of those Nazis are women. They are having a rally. Savage: “Superman has tried to stop me. They couldn’t catch me. We can eliminate the Justice League with Bane here.” Bane: “Eliminate Justice League.” Savage: “I served Adolph Hitler in the World War 2 era. Body piercings such as the bellybutton had gotten bigger 50 years after D Day. If they were bigger back then Hitler would’ve killed people for that. We kill those out of their minds. Body piercings are a bad influence on other people to be out of their minds. Definitely outlaw smoking and that too is punishable by death. Let’s go eliminate the Justice League. You can Bane rip out body piercings and tattoos.” Bane: “Tattoos and piercings.”

Later on the Justice League shows up in Javelin 7. Javelin 7 lands somewhere. Daredevil is swinging by. Captain America and Nick Fury show up next. The Justice League gets out of the jet. There is Batman, The Flash, Martian Manhunter, Wonder Woman, Black Canary, Green Arrow, Plastic Man, Green Lantern and Superman. Batman: “Captain America.” Captain America: “It’s the Justice League.” Batman: “Vandal Savage and his Nazi band are here in New York City with my arch enemy named Bane.” Captain America: “I fought against the Nazis. I have defeated Red Skull. He served the Nazis and he smoked.” Flash: “I heard that Adolph Hitler didn’t smoke or drink and was a die hard anti smoking crusader.” Nick Fury: “Even I had fought against Nazis. I used to smoke cigars. Hitler could even kill people for having body piercings if they were so big today. Captain America here had put Red Skull in prison. Red Skull is another Nazi war criminal.” Green Lantern: “The Green Lanterns have defeated Darkseid and his army. They have defeated Granny Goodness, General Hardcastle and many others. Orion is the new ruler of Darkseid’s home world.” Martian Manhunter: “We have Vandal Savage to deal with here.” Black Canary: “We went back into World War 2 to stop Vandal Savage from taking over the world. Some friends of mine love bubble gum and blowing bubbles. My good friend Missy has her bellybutton pierced.” Superman: “We have to stop Vandal Savage. By now we would all be killed and Savage would have the world. He even outlaws certain kinds of music.” Martian Manhunter: “Vandal Savage is not immortal like he is believed to be. He ages slow without realizing his slow aging.” Superman: “I’ll try to talk him into helping us restore the world. Vandal Savage is more powerful than Adolph Hitler Captain America.”

At Madison Square Garden. At the 10th floor of Madison Square Garden there is Kirigi somewhere. Kirigi: “You all go kill the heroes and kill those others from out of here.”

Somewhere else in Madison Square Garden. There is Vandal Savage with his band of Nazis. Also there is Bane accompanying Vandal Savage. The members of the Hand and Typhoid Mary show up. Vandal Savage catches Typhoid Mary with a pierced bellybutton. Savage: “You will be executed for having a pierced bellybutton and a tattoo. It is a capitol crime against me for tattoos and body piercings.” Typhoid Mary: “This is a war. Let’s kill them all.” The Justice League shows up with Daredevil, Captain America and Nick Fury. Nick Fury: “The Hand.” Superman: “Let’s break this war up.” Typhoid Mary: “You have defeated me before Daredevil and I’ll defeat you this time.”

Outside somewhere there is Elektra jumping buildings with Claw and Stone. Somewhere some ninjas attack. Elektra: “It’s the Hand.” Elektra pulls out her sais. Claw uses the claw on his hand. There is Stone using his sword. Some men attack. Stone with his sword slices some members of The Hand. Elektra stabs one on the back. Stone, Claw and Elektra jumps on down to Madison Square Garden. Stone: “Come on. Let’s get on down to Madison Square Garden. I believe that Kirigi is there.”

Captain America, Nick Fury, Black Canary, Wonder Woman, Superman, Green Lantern and The Flash take on Vandal Savage’s Nazi commandos. Elektra with the Chaste show up. Elektra, Batman, Martian Manhunter, Green Arrow and Stone take on the Hand members. Claw: “I’ll take on this tough maniac.” Stone: “We’ll deal with The Hand.” Elektra: “Typhoid Mary.” Typhoid Mary: “Elektra. Let’s bring it on.” Elektra gets into a sword fight with Typhoid Mary. Martian Manhunter makes swords out of his hands on some hand members. Martian Manhunter cuts down some members of The Hand. Batman with his hands fights some ninjas. Daredevil pulls out his billy clubs. He whacks some Hand members. Batman takes a sword and gets into a sword fight with some members of the Hand. Vandal Savage is watching. Batman cuts down some members of The Hand. Elektra and Typhoid Mary are clashing their swords into each other’s.

Some Nazis fire on Captain America and Nick Fury. Nick Fury shoots back at Vandal Savage’s Nazi commandos. Nick Fury shoots a few. Some others fire on Green Lantern and Green Lantern blocks them with his powers. Green Lantern: “I was with the US Marines.” Captain America: “I served in the army was a test subject for an experiment.” Captain America throws his shield at some of Savage’s commandos knocking them down. Some others with a woman fire on Black Canary. Black Canary sends a sonic scream on those commandos. Some other Nazis shoot at Wonder Woman. Wonder Woman blocks the gun fire with her bulletproof bracelets. Wonder Woman with her magic lasso grabs the other Nazi woman and bangs them into some other male Nazis. Some members of The Hand attack and Nick Fury shoots them dead. Some other soldiers shoot at Superman and Superman blocks their shots with his bare hands. Superman clobbers some Nazis. Daredevil knocks out some Nazis with his billy clubs. Stone deals with some Hand members. Stone slices some more. Claw and Plastic Man go to take on Bane. Plastic Man: “This is Bane an enemy to Batman.” Bane throws a punch and Plastic Man with his powers blocks Bane’s fist. Plastic Man makes a boxing glove out of his hands. Plastic Man throws punches on Bane. Plastic Man: “I’ll knock you out right here.” Bane punches back. Bane throws Plastic Man aside. Claw: “I’ll take you down now you monster.” Claw charges at Bane. Bane grabs Claw’s hand throwing punches at him. Batman: “Cut the chord who ever you are.” Claw: “Sure thing.” Claw with his claw cut Bane’s cord. All this acid comes out of Bane. Plastic Man gets back up. He makes a boxing glove out of his hand. He throws a hard punch knocking out Bane. Plastic Man: “TKO! You with the claw I am called Plastic Man.” Claw: “I am called Claw for my claw on my hand.” Elektra finishes off with Typhoid Mary. The swords continue clashing into each other’s. Elektra cuts Typhoid Mary down. Typhoid Mary dies. The Flash speeds by knocking down the rest of Vandal Savage’s commandos. Green Arrow shoots some members of The Hand who attack him with his arrows. Nick Fury shoots some more members of The Hand. Elektra slices down the rest with her sword. Elektra: “That’s all of the Hand.” Superman: “Now let’s go confront Vandal Savage.” All those heroes go over to Vandal Savage. Elektra pulls out her sais. Superman stops Elektra from making an attempt to kill Vandal Savage. Superman and Martian Manhunter together confront Vandal Savage. Superman: “You won’t be able to kill him with those weapons of your’s.” Vandal Savage: “That’s all of you. I’ll take you all down right here right now and bring my soldiers back up.” Superman: “In the future ylu will destroy the world. We have to stop you from that. In the next thousand years when I was transported to the future by Toyman’s device that thought to have killed me I see you there.” Savage: “You are all crazy. I kill people out of their minds. When I take over people for tattoos and body piercings are to be killed because that influences more insanity. Chewing gum is also punishable by death because that’s insane. Even eating candy and ice cream. I’ll destroy the cotton candy once you are all annihilated. Even ban all tobacco. Only wine is illegal. Everything else with alcohol will be illegal. You could join us and I will spare you all. We will have a new world order. I stand up for capitol punishment. I stand up against even smoking and many other things that Adolph Hitler was against. I am indeed more powerful than Adolph Hitler.” Martian Manhunter: “What you are plotting is taking freedom away from others. Superman speaks the truth.” Martian Manhunter uses his telepathy on Vandal Savage. Savage: “I give up.” Martian Manhunter: “You are just part immortal but really a very slow aging mortal. If your hair goes all gray then you will die Savage.” Savage: “I figured that. I’ll get redemption and grow old faster than I did. I’ll maybe go to heaven when I die.” Superman: “If you really give up then you will be redeemed.” Stone: “There is Kirigi your rival to deal with. You can fight him.”

Up on the roof top of Madison Square Garden. There is Kirigi awaiting Vandal Savage. Vandal Savage shows up with his sword drawn. Kirigi: “Who ever you are I will kill you.” Savage: “You are the resurrected mortal. I am not really immortal. I age very slow. I live on after I kill you.” Kirigi and Vandal Savage get into a sword fight. Kirigi: “I could kill an immortal.” Savage: “I am impossible to kill.” They clash their swords into each other’s. Kirigi slices Vandal Savage on the chest. Savage can’t be killed by that. Vandal Savage cuts Kirigi down in this vicious sword fight. Vandal Savage throws Kirigi’s body off the roof.

Later on Vandal Savage stands down the street and watches Daredevil swing off. Vandal Savage watches Stone, Claw and Elektra swing away. Captain America with Nick Fury get into the Avengers Quin Jet. All those Justice League members get onto Javelin 7 and leave. Vandal Savage watches everyone leave. Savage: “Thank you Superman.” On the streets Turk and Grotto are greeted by Vandal Savage. Savage: “I am Vandal Savage.” Turk: “I am Turk.” Grotto: “I am Grotto. We give information to Daredevil.” Savage: “I am the last of the cavemen. I had for many years thought that I was immortal. I age slow from the meteor that I slept next to. I watched my people grow old and die. I didn’t think for all those years that I was aging. I was a Nazi war criminal. Now I am reformed.” They walk down Times Square.

Issah Washington (Exit Wounds, Cradle 2 The Grave, Romeo Must Die) as New York City police lieutenant

No thoughts on who should play young women friends with Officer Horace, miscellaneous thugs, New York City cops, Street Hoodlums who befriend Pincushion Man or the rest of the characters.

Daredevil 2

Ben Affleck (Daredevil, Pearl Harbor, The Sum of All Fears) as Matt Murdock/Daredevil

If Ben Affleck won't get to reprise his role as Daredevil/Matt Murdock in the sequels then it should be Dwayne Johnson aka The Rock (WWE superstar that played in The Mummy Returns, The Scorpion King, Walking Tall and The Rundown) as Matt Murdock/Daredevil

Tazz (WWE) as local gang leader (the person who The Pin Man stabs with a pin)

There should be people look for as NY PD officers, 3 street subway hoodlums, local street gang (all different skin colors, some are females) and other bubble gum blowers. Even people as Michael, Mark and Anthony (the boyfriends of these 3 girls.)

Marley Shelton (Warriors of Virtue) as Venus Queen of Fairies (cameo appearance)
There should be people to look for as Gannon’s thugs, space astronauts who discover a history event on Red Earth from Earth, Executioner/dungeon master, forest thief and additional people.

The Other World Out There

Vin Diesel (XXX, A Man Apart, The Fast & The Furious) or Dwayne "The Rock" Johnson (WWE wrestler who played in The Rundown and The Scorpion King) or Wesley Snipes (Murder at 1600, Demolition Man, The Blade movies, Drop Zone, Money Train) as Peter Bynes

No thoughts and it should be unknowns as Angela Walker (daughter of aging Texas Ranger and former DA), street gangs (young men and women various races) or employees of Jerry Moss. Tammy Townsend as Eric Carter-Trivette Marshall Teauge who played various villains on the television series as Gary who betrays Jerry Moss.

Re: My fan fiction all done and a thread for any of you to post fan fiction

Comic Book Based Movies

[b]Justice League[b]

Justice League

Plot/Synopsis: Batman, Superman, Aqua Man, Black Canary, Green Lantern, Wonder Woman and The Flash all team together to battle Vandal Savage and his team of tyrannical soldiers. Thorn and Killer Crock might be in league with Vandal Savage a ruthless dictator. Vandal Savage wants to over throw the US president to become the new president and then dictate the world. The JLA must fight to stop Vandal Savage from overthrowing the US president. Vandal Savage uses criminals Thorn and The Killer Crock and Volcana and Clay Face and Mirror Master for help in taking domination.

Scene 1 Introduction with pictures with opening credits

Beginning

Scene 2

The Justice League movie opens with a military base outside Nevada in the day. Headquarters of the US Marines. There are soldiers at base. There is General Wells. General Wells: “It’s Vandal Savage and his soldiers. Vandal Savage was taken down by The Flash in Central City. Let’s go get him.”

Outside there is Vandal Savage with his troops. General Wells: “We know what you want Savage.” Savage: “I want the world. Under my enlightened leadership I can build a new world order.” The troops open fire. Then the marines soldiers shoot back. Many US soldiers are taken prisoner by Vandal Savage’s troops. Savage: "Surrender and you will be spared. Colonel Vox destroy the base." Colonel Vox enters and sends a sonic scream on the base. The captured troops are taken aboard jets.

Scene 3

In Gotham City at night time there’s a bank robbery. 5 crooks come out with guns and money bags. Batman in the bat mobile shows up. Bank Robber #1: "It’s Batman." Chief Robber: "Shoot him." The bank robbers make the move to shoot Batman and Batman uses his batarang and knocks the guns out of the hands of the crooks. Batman gets into fist fights with the 5 men who robbed the bank. The 5 bank robbers are tied up and left for the police. Batman: "You will stay here un till the police come. I am taking your stolen money back to the bank."

Batman returns the money to the bank.

Scene 4

In Nevada the next day the Justice League meets up. They go to the military base. In the Justice League there’s Batman, Superman, Wonder Woman, Black Canary and The Flash. Some Savage soldiers show up and attack the JLA. Wonder Woman: "Great hera. There’s Savage soldiers here." Wonder Woman deflects gun fire with her bracelets as the Savage soldiers open fire. Flash: "I'm on them." The Flash speeds on them. Superman is shot and nothing happens. Savage Soldier #1: "This is insane." Superman: "I have special powers. I am Superman. I am the man of steel." Superman throws this Savage Soldier against a wall. Black Canary sends a sonic scream at some soldiers. Batman kicks a soldier. Batman: "Let’s find out what happened." The Justice League goes to investigate.

Scene 5

At Savage’s headquarters in the day time there’s a meeting with Vandal Savage. His place in is somewhere in the state of New York. There is General Kane (reference of Bob Kane who created Batman and Superman) and Colonel Vox in charge. There are many tyrants gathered up together. There are Nazis or other kinds of tyrants gathered up. They do the Nazi salute like Adolph Hitler did in the Nazi Rally. Savage schemes to go back and freeze Adolph Hitler during World War 2 (like in the cartoon series episode The Savage Time). Savage: "Men. We can take over the world once Adolph Hitler gets frozen in World War 2. In my ban there is no gum chewing allowed. Meaning there could be no more bubble gum blowing. All this stuff on MTV is banned. No cigarette smoking, no chewing tobacco. No tattoos or body piercings allowed. But first we have to take out the costumed heroes who call themselves the Justice League." Savage scatters out his soldiers. Savage: "Everyone out now. You men go to Atlantis. I want to take over the whole entire world." General Kane: "You heard him. Let’s do it." Savage even wants to take over Atlantis.

Some Savage soldiers are in Atlantis from a Savage submarine. They invade Atlantis. There is Mera with King Arthur and their child. Arthur: "There is trouble coming. Take our child to safety. We had just defeated Orm. This is something more evil."

Somewhere in the air in Pennsylvania in the day time there’s Green Lantern. Green Lantern fights with some Savage planes. He uses his power ring. Green Lantern makes a sword and cuts up some planes. The Savage soldiers depart in parachutes. Green Lantern is picked up in Javelin 7. Superman is piloting this jet. Stewart: "I am the new Green Lantern." The plane is flying heading to Atlantis. Superman: "Our next stop is Atlantic City. Aqua Man is there to meet with us."

Somewhere else in Atlantic City in the day time Aqua Man is picked up on Javelin 7. The heroes end up in the museum of natural history. Black Canary: "Savage’s men are into an artifact to steal." Green Lantern: "They want to change the history of World War 2 to take over the world. I served in the Marines myself. General Wells has been taken prisoner." Flash: "I see Savage soldiers." There are Vandal Savage’s men that show up there with a lieutenant. The heroes all battle the Savage Soldiers and a lieutenant with their powers. Wonder Woman snares the lieutenant with her magic lasso. Wonder Woman: "You aren't going anywhere." Superman: "They are attacking this place. Take them away." They are all defeated and are arrested by security. They were after facts on World War 2. There are none at the Museum of natural history.

Scene 7

Later on the next day the alter egos of the Justice League members are at a party in Wayne Manor at Gotham City the next day. Bruce Wayne (who is Batman is there). Several visitors are there too including Commissioner Gordon. Diana (who is Wonder Woman) is in love with Bruce Wayne. Wayne: "Diana this is James Gordon. He’s the commissioner of our local police." John Stewart the Green Lantern is at Wayne Manor. So are Dinah Lance and Wally West. They are Flash and Black Canary. Clark Kent is also there. Clark Kent is doing a report for the Daily Planet on Vandal Savage wanting world domination. Clark Kent is walking into Bruce Wayne. Clark Kent: "Are you Bruce Wayne." Wayne: "I am." They shake hands. Clark Kent: "I am doing a report on Vandal Savage and his plot for world domination." Wayne: "We learned that Adolph Hitler couldn't rule the world. He committed suicide when he was supposed to be captured and executed." Diana: "Clark Kent. I am Diana Bruce Wayne’s new girlfriend." Others go up to Bruce Wayne. West: "I am Wally West." Lance: “I am Dinah Lance." John Stewart comes up. Stewart: "I am John Stewart." Some Gotham City cops are there too. Alfred checks on Bruce Wayne.

Scene 8

Outside there’s a captain with Vandal Savage’s men. Savage’s captain: "Right there is Bruce Wayne’s headquarters. Savage wants Wayne Enterprises to create powerful weapons against the allies in World War 2." They knock on the door. Alfred goes to answer the door. Alfred: "Who is it?" Alfred is taken hostage by the Savage’s captain. Savage’s Captain: "Shut your mouth. We are after Bruce Wayne." The other troops invade Wayne Manor. They don't know all of each other’s alter egos. Bruce Wayne knows that Diana is Wonder Woman. Wonder Woman doesn't know that Bruce Wayne is Batman. John Stewart draws his gun. Commissioner Gordon and Harvey Bullock are taken hostage by the Savage Soldiers. The cops draw their guns. Stewart: "I am with the US Marines. I served General Wells." Stewart shoots some of Savage’s soldiers. John Stewart and the cops fight the Nazis in a gun fight. John Stewart has his gun on the Savage’s captain. Stewart: "Drop it or you are dead." Bullock: "No Batman but we have another hero." Gordon: "Have the men taken to police headquarters. They are all under arrest." Commissioner Gordon has the rest of the Savage’s soldiers and their captain arrested.

Scene 9

Later on at Savage’s headquarters in the day time. Vandal Savage has hired super villains like Volcana, Thorn, Killer Crock and Clay Face and Mirror Master. He has them deal with the Justice League. Savage: "You are hired muscles for me. You can help us take down the Justice League. I'll need you to explain your skills with your weapons and powers." Volcana: "I shoot fire from my mouth. I have a chunk of kryptonite just for Superman." General Kane: "I’ll take it. I want to kill Superman. You Volcana take on the women Justice Leaguers." Volcana gives the kryptonite to General Kane. Clay Face: "I am a master of disguise. Batman made me what I am." Thorn: "With my thrones I can stick the heroes." Killer Crock: "I am deadly and lethal. I have faced Batman myself." Mirror Master: "I have the power of illusions. I could trick the heroes into taking me down." Savage: " You will be teamed with Colonel Vox with General Kane. They are in charge of my troops. I served Adolph Hitler in World War 2. I plotted to kill him to take his place. He left me for dead. I survived with my immortality. I will ban tattoos and body pierings. Even all kinds of gum to chew along with alcohol and tobacco. You Volcana can burn up all that stuff. If someone is blowing a huge bubble with bubble gum than that person gets shot. Tattoos and body piercings will be punishable by death. It's being fired on." The super villains leave.

Scene 10

In Atlantis there’s Aqua Man. There are citizens of Atlantis with Mera and Aqua Man’s child. Aqua Man: "I must leave Atlantis to face this dictator who calls himself Vandal Savage." He leaves. Aqua Man gets aboard Javelin 7.

They head to somewhere in the state of New York. They get out of the jet. The heroes with various powers battle the Savage Soldiers. Wonder Woman lassos some Savage Soldiers. Black Canary: "Come face me. Hear my sounds." Some Savage soldiers Black Canary sends a sonic scream and knocks them out. There are lieutenants and captains with commandos attacking. Superman throws punches on them. Batman uses punches and kicks. Flash uses speed punches. Green Lantern makes a giant boxing glove on Vandal Savage’s men and knocks them out. Aqua Man fights with the trident. Aqua Man: "That’s the last." All those soldiers are defeated.

The heroes all come in. Batman recognizes some old enemies. Batman: "Killer Crock." Superman: "Volcana." Flash: "Mirror Master." The hereoes see General Wells and his troops taken prisoner. The heroes free them. Superman: “We have weapons for you guys.” General Wells: “To help us nail Vandal Savage taken on those villains on.” Wonder Woman takes on Volcana. Aqua Man takes on Killer Crock. Superman takes on General Kane. The Flash takes on the Mirror Master. Green Lantern takes on Colonel Vox. Black Canary takes on Thorn. Thorn: "I will stick you now Black Canary. Savage wants your dead bodies." Black Canary: "In your dreams. Or should I say nightmares?"

Thorn attacks with her thorns and Black Canary sends a sonic scream and finishes off Thorn. Volcana shoots fire out of her mouth on Wonder Woman and Wonder Woman blocks the fire with her bracelets. Volcana: "Fire proof." Volcana is running and Wonder Woman catches Volcana with her magic lasso. Wonder Woman: "You're not going anywhere now." Volcana: "Let go of me. You'll pay for this." Batman takes on Clay Face thinking that he is fighting Vandal Savage. Batman: "You must be Vandal Savage." Clay Face: "Nothing is going to stop me now. I am more powerful than Adolph Hitler. Under my en lightened leadership many things will be banned. Not even face painting is allowed at sports. We would all want to ban smoking. Not tattoos. No body piercings. No eating candy or chewing gum." Green Lantern takes on Colonel Vox. Vox: "This should knock you out Marine boy." Vox sends out a sonic scream and Green Lantern blocks it with his power ring. Vox: "What?" Green Lantern with his green powers knocks out Colonel Vox destroying his voice box. Green Lantern: "This should keep you quiet." Over to Aqua Man vs. Killer Crock. Killer Crock: "Savage takes over Atlantis." Fighting hand to hand Aqua Man defeats Killer Crock. Aqua Man: "We'll tell Vandal Savage that you all failed." The Flash is being tricked by Mirror Master. Mirror Master: "I am hard to find. You have to think fast." Flash: "I can speed up and stop you again." General Kane: "Now you will die. I’ll take some kryptonite and kill you with it." The general punches Superman and Superman throws him to the ground. Superman: "Now to Vandal Savage." Clay Face reveals that he was disguised as Vandal Savage. Batman: "Clay Face. I should've known it was you to pose as Vandal Savage to take the fall." Clay Face: "Savage is somewhere else in here." Batman finishes off with Clay Face. General Wells and his troops show up. The Justice League gives guns to the troops and General Wells taken from Vandal Savage’s soldiers. Superman: "General Kane has kryptonite in his clothes. Take it out away from me." They shoot Clay Face as Batman defeats him in battle. General Wells: “I knew what Savage was up to.” Flash: “I face him before. He wanted ruler ship over Central City.”

Scene 12

The heroes go after Vandal Savage and face him. Savage has on his power glove. Black Canary: "Savage is mine. I'll take him out with a sonic scream." Black Canary is zapped by Savage. Wonder Woman: "I will get you Savage." Wonder Woman uses her magic lasso and is knocked down by Vandal Savage. Savage: "I can take you all out right here right now." Batman: "Try me." Batman comes in and fights Savage hand to hand. Batman defeats Vandal Savage and the soldiers with Green Lantern’s help capture him. Marines Captain: "Thank you Stewart for your help and soldiers take Vandal Savage to the court yard to be placed under a firing squad." General Wells: “I will watch as Vandal Savage dies. He has killed some other soldiers of mine in his quest for power. He was also a suspected Nazi war criminal.”

Over at the court yard later on there is Vandal Savage taken by US Marines. There is General Wells with a captain of his in the service. Savage is placed on the board for firing on. Marines Captain: "Vandal Savage has been found guilty of crimes against the military law and murder of Marines soldiers. He is here by this day to be placed under a firing squad." The firing squad gets guns ready. Marines Captain: "Any last words before being fired on?" Savage: "Yeah. This won't work I am immortal. You aren’t the ones capable of killing me." Marines Captain: "Ready. Aim. Fire." Vandal Savage is fired on. The soldiers remove his body and throw it into a junk yard. Later on Vandal Savage is still alive. Savage: "You Justice Leaguers will pay for this." Savage thought to be dead runs off.

Scene 13 End Credits

The heroes standing watch over Earth.

End

Justice League 2

Plot/Synopsis: Batman, Martian Manhunter, Wonder Woman, Plastic Man, Green Arrow, Superman, The Flash and Green Lantern team up together forming the Justice League of America. The Justice League go up against Darkseid and those are who working for him. They are Desparo and Cheetah. Eclipso, Captain Cold, Conduit, Copperhead, Grundy and The Mad Hatter are in league with Darkseid and his minions. They heroes must stop them.

Scene 1 Introduction with pictures and opening credits

Beginning

Scene 2

A bank robbery taking place in New York City in the day time. John Jones shows up. Other officers are there too. John Jones draws his gun. Jones: "Anyone killed in there?" Cop #1: "No one is been harmed." John Jones heads to inside the bank. Jones: "I am a good detective. I'll bring those men out without any innocent person harmed." He hides himself. John Jones transforms into the Martian Man hunter. Martian Man hunter phases and grabs a crook. There are a total of 7 men robbing this bank. They aim guns. Chief Crook: "Don't come anywhere near us or we will kill you." Martian Man hunter bangs 2 of them into each other. The Martian uses his powers as the other thugs shoot him. Nothing happens. Others thrown down their guns. Martian Manhunter: "You are coming out now." Hostages are rescued by the Martian.

Somewhere Martian Man hunter transforms into his human disguise. John Jones comes out with the 7 thugs that he captured. There are still cops by their cars. John Jones: "A Martian helped me capture them. He calls himself Martian Manhunter." The thugs are loaded into cop cars. (John Jones really is a Martian).

Scene 3

At a beach in Los Angeles at night. A space ship lands. There’s Darkseid in league with Despero and his minions. Those alien villains come out of their space ship. Darkseid: "You get the world while I get the galaxy in domination." Despero: "Superman and Martian Manhunter are Earth." Darkseid: "You can gather up some criminals in the world to team with us and bring down this Justice League. I have sent Glorious Godfrey to the Daily Planet to deal with them making reports on me." Despero: "I have my servants here too." A dog from some where is barking at this space ship.

Scene 4

In Gotham City the next day there’s Batman dealing with people robbing jewelry stores. Some men in clown costumes break into the place and steal jewelry. They run out of the place with their loots.

Batman chases after them. Batman: "You better put this back." Joker thug #1: "It’s Batman. Let’s waist him." Batman battles with the thugs. Batman defeats them and finds out that they are working for The Joker. Batman: "You work for The Joker. He is going down again."

Batman somewhere in Gotham City on the streets confronts the Joker and Harley Quinn. Batman: "Joker." Joker: "You must've captured my men and returned the loots." Batman: "Yes. I am taking you down again." Batman and the Joker are throwing kicks on punches on each other. Batman defeats the Joker when he battles him. Harley Quinn takes out her giant boxing glove. Harley Quinn: "Get your hands off of Mr. J." Detective Bullock aims his gun at Harley Quinn. The police show up. There’s Harvey Bullock with Commissioner Gordon. Detective Bullock: "Hold it right there." Harley Quinn gets down on the ground. Batman gets back up. Commissioner Gordon: "(to Batman) We got The Joker’s thugs. (to his officers) Take him away." Batman: "Batgirl and Robin are dealing with Two-Face, The Riddler, Mr. Freeze, Poison Ivy and The Clock King." Commissioner Gordon: "Good." Commissioner Gordon has his officers (after they had shown up) put The Joker and Harley Quinn in Arkham Asylum.

Scene 5

In Metropolis in the day time. Glorious Godfrey is taking the Daily Planet hostage. There is Perry White, Jimmy Olsen and Lois Lane. White: "Clark Kent better be here shortly." Glorious Godfrey: "You better stop it with reports about Darksied or I will crush you. I am an agent to Darksied. " Jimmy Olsen: "Get out of here now." Lois Lane and Jimmy Olsen and Perry White are being attacked by Glorious Godfrey. Superman comes in and battles with Glorious Godfrey. Superman: "Call the police." Superman and Glorious Godfrey throw punches on each other. Superman defeats Glorious Godfrey and the police show up. Doomsday is arrested.

Later On. Clark Kent shows. Jimmy Olsen is there with Lois Lane. Lois: "This villain who calls himself Glorious Godfrey was here and attacked us." Jimmy Olsen: "Superman came in and stopped him."

Scene 6

In California Darkseid hires Solomon Grundy, Cheetah, Captain Cold, The Ninja, The Mad Hatter, Copperhead. They rally up to take out the current Justice League. The Mad Hatter and Eclipso have their own thugs. Darkseid: "I am Darkseid. I come from another planet as does Despero." Eclipso: "I have men working for me." Mad Hatter: "I also have men working for me." Darkseid: "Good. Then we can have a team. We will destroy the world and take over the galaxy." Eclipso: "I'll send my men to the museum to steal stuff."

Scene 7

Somewhere at a museum of history in the state of New York there’s a gang of thugs working for Eclipso going to steal stuff from the museum at night time. The Justice League shows up. There’s Batman, Superman, Wonder Woman, Green Arrow, Green Lantern (John Stewart), Plastic Man and The Flash. Martian Man hunter shows up too. The heroes all take on the Eclipso’s gang. The Green Arrow hits some thugs with his bow. Plastic Man makes hammer out of his hands and take out 2 thugs. Batman uses some kicks and punches. All those thugs are tied up. Batman: "I knew that we'd meet here." Plastic Man: "I am Plastic Man. I can make myself into a human hammer. I stretch myself." Green Arrow: "They call me Green Arrow." Wonder Woman: (to the new Justice League members) "I am Wonder Woman." Martian Manhunter: "I am the Martian Manhunter the last of the Martian race." Green Lantern: "I am the Green Lantern. The man who defeated Vandal Savage teaming with Batman."

The heroes go to watch tower. They set up there. Batman with Martian Man hunter studies files. They learn that Darksied is in league with Desparo. The heroes all find out. Despero dictates his own home world already. Batman: "Check this out." Martian Manhunter: "Darkseid is in league with Despero. They want to take over the galaxy." Superman: "Despero dictates his home world." Green Lantern: "They together have hired criminals that are Batman’s enemies." Batman: "Darkseid and Despero have hired Mad Hatter and The Ninja. 2 of my arch enemies." Green Lantern: "I was having some feeling that Vandal Savage survived the firing squad." Wonder Woman: "Vandal Savage must be immortal."

Scene 8

The heroes go to south California in the day time. The Justice League battles Desparo’s minions and thugs working for Mad Hatter and the rest of Eclipso’s thugs in Southern California.

Somewhere Darksied learns everyone’s history. Darkseid: "Tell use about yourselves." Solomon Grundy: "I was before I was killed wanted by the law."

In Flashback on Solomon Grundy. We see Cyrus Gold with his gang. His gang (4 men) shoots him and leaves him for dead in some city. Years later in Gotham City. Cyrus Gold comes back as Solomon Grundy and invades retirement homes of those men who killed him after he searches for them. In a retirement home somewhere. Retired gangster #1: "Who are you?" Grundy: "I was the guy who you killed years ago. A witch told me where you were. Someone wacked out his witch and the head in battle with other men." Retired Gangster #2: "You. Cyrus Gold. How can it be? We got ourselves a not guilty after you died." He chokes the life out of them. He kills the 4 men who killed him many years ago. His memory goes out.

Back into the present day with Darkseid and all those criminals in league with him. Captain Cold: "This hero called The Flash has defeated me before. I am out for a rematch against him." Conduit: "I have kryptonite cables and I am capable of killing Superman." Darkseid: "Mad Hatter and Despero have your minions do the Justice League."

Scene 9

Somewhere in Southern California. There is Mordru the wizard. He is terrorizing the city with his sorcery. He turns people into monkeys. Mordru: "You people will all be devolved." Hal Jordan the Spectre comes in and shoots at him. Spectre: "It’s over Mordru." Mordru: "The ghost. I can defeat a spirit." Mordru shoots lightning. Hal Jordan blocks it with the power from his ring. They fight with their powers. The Spectre defeats Mordru. Spectre: "You are out of power now Mordru." All those monkeys turn back into Southern California residents. Mordru: "You’ll pay for this You ghost jerk." The Spectre with his power ring takes away Mordru. Spectre: "I am delivering you to the police. Mordru: "Darksied will hear of your defeat over me." Spectre: "The heroes will defeat him and his gang." All those people clap.

Scene 10

At Los Angeles in an alley Green Arrow and the Martian Manhunter battle Despero’s minions. Green Arrow shoots some of Despero’s minions with his bows and arrows. Martian Manhunter uses his special powers on them. Green Arrow: "Got them all." Martian Manhunther: "Our enemies are at the Los Angeles Raiders football stadium." Green Arrow: "How did you know?" Martian Manhunter: "I have a telepathy."

Somewhere else in Los Angeles. There is Batman and Wonder Woman and Plastic Man battling The Mad Hatter’s thugs. Plastic Man stretching his skin knocks out a few of Mad Hatter’s thugs. Wonder Woman lassos some. Batman fights them with kicks and punches. They are all defeated. Batman: "That’s all of them." Plastic Man: "We’ll have to follow the Martian to find the rest of our enemies."

Somewhere all of the heroes re group. Martian Manhunther: "They went to the Los Angeles raiders football stadium." The heroes all head to the football stadium.

Scene 11

Later on the heroes fight individually at an empty Los Angeles Raiders football stadium in the day time. The heroes take on those who are in league with Darksied. Green Arrow takes on Solomon Grundy. Batman takes on Eclipso. Wonder Woman takes on Cheetah. Green Lantern takes on Despero. Superman takes on Conduit. The Flash vs. Captain Cold. Plastic Man vs. Mad Hatter. Martian Man hunter vs. Copperhead.

Captain Cold shoots his ice gun at the Flash and misses. Flash: "Missed me. Missed me. You can't get me." The Flashes breaks up the ice. The Flash knocks out Captain Cold. Flash: "You are going back to prison." Captain Cold: "Over my dead body, Flash."

Desparo shoots lasers out of his forehead from the 3rd eye on Green Lantern. Green Lantern blocks the shot. Despero: "Die Lantern boy." They shoot beams at each other. Desparo is knocked out by Green Lantern’s beam from the power ring. Green Lantern: "You are out of political power on your home planet now."

Conduit attacks with his Kryptonite cables and wraps them around Superman. Conduit: "I will kill you now Superman." Superman shoot lasers out of his eyes before the Kryptonite weakens him. Superman throws a punch on Conduit. Superman: "You'll have to be stronger to kill me."

Over to Batman vs. Eclipso. Eclipso with his diamond shoots dark beams at Batman. Eclipso: "I have you now Bats." Batman throws his batarang onto Eclipso’s little diamond and knocking it out of his hand. Eclipso: "Hey." Batman and Eclipso fight hand to hand. Batman defeats Eclipso. Batman: "I got Eclipso. Not let’s get Darksied."

Scene 12

The heroes head to the beach to Darksied’s space ship as all those villains are rounded up. Batman battles Darksied with the help of Plastic Man. Darksied shoots lasers out of his eyes at the Flash and The Flash out runs the lasers. Flash: "You can't catch me, Darkseid!" Plastic Man: "Hey Dorkseid!" Plastic Man hits Darksied with his hand into a form of a hammer. Batman: "Thank you, Plastic Man."

Superman comes into battle and finishes off Darksied. Superman: "I am bringing them all to where they belong." Superman delivers all those villains to where they belong.

Scene 13 End Credits

The heroes gather up together in the City of Los Angeles in the day time with a victory over all those ruthless villains.

End

Justice League 3

Plot/Synopsis: Lex Luthor puts several villains together. Batman, Superman, Wonder Woman, The Flash, a different Green Lantern team up with Hawk Girl and Hawk Man and battle villains like Sinestro, Star Sapphire, Gorilla Grodd, Brianiac, The Shade and Fire Fly and Killer Frost. The JLA defeat this in justice league.

Scene 1 Introduction with pictures and opening credits

Beginning

Scene 2

A bank robbery in Gotham City in the late afternoon. Scar Face: "Anyone moves they die. This is a robbery." Scar face, Arnold Wesker with several other gangsters are taking people hostage. They take the money from the bank and leave. They get into their cars.

Batman in his bat mobile is following Arnold Wesker and his gang. Wesker: "It’s Batman. He’s after us." Rhino: "We haven't lost him yet boss." The Batman mobile disappears from sight. Wesker: "We have lost Batman." Batman chases the criminals to a warehouse.

They get out of the cars. Batman jumps out of the bat mobile. Batman gets in pursuit of Scar Face’s gang. Batman battles Scar face’s gang. Batman beats up on several thugs. Chill: "Batman." Batman: "Chill." Joe Chill who killed Bruce Wayne’s parents is an enforcer in charge with Rhino. Batman himself battles Joe Chill and The Rhino. Batman incapacitates Rhino.

At Lex Corp in the next day. Lex Luthor hires super villains like Gorilla Grodd, The Shade, Fire Fly, Sinestro, Starr Sapphire, Killer Frost and The Brainiac. Lex Luthor puts together an in justice gang to take out Superman and his allies. Luthor: "You all are those to help me bring down this Justice League. I especially want Superman dead." Brainiac: "Superman has destroyed other Brainiac units." Shade: "Lights out on the Justice League. I have the power to darken things." Gorilla Grodd: "My power could turn them on each other. I have a psychic power." Sinestro: "I have similar powers to The Green Lantern and with those powers I could annihilate The Justice League." Killer Frost: "My powers I could freeze the heroes." Fire Fly: "I want to get Batman back. Batman had once put me in Arkham. It’s pay back against the bat." Sapphire: "I could lift the Justice League and throw them to their doom." Luthor: "I like you all. You are all hired for the In Justice Gang."

Scene 4

At the Metropolis Museum in the day time there’s Live Wire and Parasite with their gang breaking in to steal treasures. A thug of Parasite’s breaks into the glass. The alarm goes off. Superman shows up with Super Girl. Superman and Super Girl battle Parasite thugs with punches thrown at each other. They defeat them. Super Girl: "That’s all of Parasite’s thugs." Superman: "There’s Live Wire." Super Girl: "I'll take her. You can take Parasite." Super Girl battles Live Wire. Live Wire: "I’ll zap you all." Live Wire shoots Super Girl with her electrical powers. Live Wire: "What? You should electrocuted." Super Girl: "I am the woman of steel. You are not hot enough to burn steel." Super Girl knocks down Live Wire with a punch to her. Super Man battles Parasite. Parasite: "I'll zap you and this time you die." Parasite uses his electronic hands on Superman and Superman throws a punch that knocks down Parasite. The heroes defeat the villains.

Later on Daniel Turbin of the Metropolis police shows up. They arrest Live Wire and Parasite and Parasite’s thugs. Turbin: (to his officers) "Have Live Wire and Parasite booked for breaking and entering." Snapper Carr is out there in front of the cameraman. Snapper Carr: “This is Snapper Carr outside of the Metropolis museum. Superman with Super Girl have just taken down Parasite and Live Wire. In other News Lex Luthor is a free man years after Superman had put him in prison.” They take away Parasite and Live Wire.

Scene 5

Later on at sea in the day time. A party boat is hi jacked by the Penguin and his gang. Bane is along with The Penguin. The Penguin as an umbrella and his thugs have guns. Penguin: "Everyone this is a hijacking. Do what you're told and you won't be killed." Bane: "Everyone in the cabins now. Or I will crush you." There are several men & women with children on the boat. Wonder Woman shows up with Kyle Raynor as the Green Lantern this time. Superman giving Batman and the Flash a lift also show up. They get into battle with several thugs. Superman: "Everyone to safety now." Some thugs fire on the Justice League and Wonder Woman blocks the gun fire with her bullet proof bracelets. Superman is shot by some thugs. Superman throws punches on some thugs. Batman fights some with his hands and feet. Some thugs shoot Green Lantern. He blocks the shots with his power ring. The Flash speeds on those thugs and knocks them down. Hawk Girl and Hawk Man show up. Hawk Man: "Come on take us on." Hawk Girl: "We are here to join the Justice League." The battle the rest of the gang. Hawk Girl uses her mace. Hawk man uses his feet. Batman: "Bane." Batman fights with Bane hand to hand. Bane is beating Batman’s butt. Superman comes in and battles Bane. Superman: "Take me on Bane." Bane punches Superman and nothing happens just as Bane punches the man of steel. Superman pulls Bane’s cord that makes him week. Penguin: "Batman." Batman battles with The Penguin. Batman defeats The Penguin. Green Lantern takes all of the Penguin’s thugs, Bane and the Penguin himself in his power ring and sends them to the port police. They are placed under arrest. Green Lantern: "I have all our prisoners and I am giving them to the police."

Later on in the party boat we see Wally West with Diana. Even see Bruce Wayne and Clark Kent together. Even Kyle Raynor. Clark Kent: "Bruce Wayne. This is Kyle Raynor. He is working with me at the Daily Planet." They are heading for Metropolis. Bruce Wayne goes to there to vacation.

Scene 6

In Metropolis in the day time. Clark Kent shows Wally West and Bruce Wayne around the Daily Planet. Clark Kent: "Lois. This is Wally West and Bruce Wayne who I saw in Gotham City. We were hanging out in Wayne Manor." Lois: "You and Diana could go with Clark and I to the diner." Wayne: "Sure thing." Jimmy Olsen shows up. Jimmy Olsen: "The name is Jimmy Olsen. I work at the Daily Planet with Lois and Clark." West: "I am Wally West." Wayne: "I am Bruce Wayne." Kyle Raynor also has a job at the Daily Planet.

Bruce Wayne with Diana eats at a diner in the afternoon. So do Clark Kent and Lois Lane. They have a double date. Diana: "Vandal Savage a few years ago survived the firing squad. I don't know what happened." Clark Kent: "It is said that Vandal Savage the global dictator is immortal."

Scene 7

Later on in the later afternoon Superman shows up at Lex Corp in Lex Luthor’s office with Batman. We see Mercy Graves an employee of Lex Corp. Superman: "Where is Lex Luthor?" Mercy: "Mr. Luthor is on vacation." Batman: "Wrong answer." Mercy: "I don't know." Superman: "Perjury is a crime. I am taking you to the police station."

Superman flies Mercy Graves to the Metropolis Police Department. Superman sees Daniel Turbin. Turbin: "What can I do with Miss Graves?" Superman: "Book her for lying about Lex Luthor’s whereabouts." She is arrested.

Scene 8

Later on at Lex Corp the next day. Luthor: "All you injustice members can take people of Metropolis to me. As many people as you can. I could get to Superman that way." The Injustice gang departs.

Scene 9

Later on a park in Metropolis in the day time there is Kara (she is Super Girl) and Jimmy Olsen going out together. Jimmy Olsen: "Superman captured Parasite and Live Wire at the museum of Metropolis." Kara: "Clark told me about it." Jimmy Olsen: "Who are you people?" The Shade: "Someone who is to take you to Lex Luthor." The Shade with his thugs show up and The Shade with villains like Brainiac and Gorilla Grodd attack the couple. The Shade uses his power from the cane on them. Gorilla Grodd uses his powers on Kara and Jimmy. They are taken hostage. Gorilla Grodd: "Let’s have them taken to Lex Luthor."

Scene 10

At the Metropolis police headquarters in the day time there is Sinestro, Fire Fly and Killer Frost with Star Sapphire. Some cops pull out their guns on those super villains and open fire. Cop #1: "You are under arrest." Killer Frost freezes those cops. Sinestro on other cops blocks their gun fire and they are lifted by Starr Sapphire. Captain Daniel Turbin comes after those super villains. Turbin: "You are all under arrest for assaulting police officers." Fire Fly destroys some police cars. Turbin: "You are under arrest for destroying police property." Gorilla Grodd with the Shade and Brainiac show up. The Shade attacks Captain Turbin. Turbin is going after Lex Luthor and Starr Sapphire lifts him with her powers. They are taken to Lex Corp.

Scene 11

At the Lex Corp building. Lex Luthor sees his hostages taken by those villains. Luthor: "I want Clark Kent too." Lex Luthor’s thugs had taken Lois Lane and they are looking for Clark Kent.

The Justice League shows up. Flash: "I'll defrost all those frozen cops." The Flash with his powers defrosts the frozen cops at the police station. Cop #2: "Captain Turbin was taken by some costumed criminals." The heroes with their powers battle The Shade’s thugs and Lex Luthor’s thugs on the streets of Metropolis.

Scene 12

The heroes go to Lex Corp to rescue the hostages. The heroes take on those villains in league with Lex Luthor. Batman takes on The Shade. Green Lantern takes on Sinestro. Hawk Man takes on Fire Fly just as Hawk Man rescues the hostages with his knife by cutting the ropes around them. Superman takes on Brainiac. The Flash takes on Gorilla Grodd. Wonder Woman takes on Star Sapphire. Hawk Girl takes on Killer Frost. The heroes battle it out.

Killer Frost freezes up the place. Killer Frost: "I'll freeze you and break you." Hawk Girl breaks her ice with her mace. Killer Frost attempts to freeze Hawk Girl. Hawk Girl: (to Turbin) "Call for back up Captain Turbin." Turbin goes for back up. Hawk Girl knocks out Killer Frost with her mace. Hawk Girl: "You have just been melted ice girl." Killer Frost: "My name is Killer Frost." Hawk Girl: "What ever your name is you are going to prison."

Superman: "All of you leave now." Superman is finishing off with Brainiac. Brainiac: "I'll take this Kryptonite and kill you with it." The beat each other up. Superman throws a hard punch on Brainiac and holds him as he leaves Lex Corp building to bring the police there. Superman: "I am going to get the police."

The Shade shoots his from his cane at Batman. Batman: "You missed Shade." Batman with his bat boomerang knocks the cane out of The Shade’s hand. Batman and The Shade fist fight each other. Batman defeats The Shade. Batman: "Lights out Shade."

Over to Green Lantern vs. Sinestro. Sinestro makes a sword with his powers. Sinestro: "Die Green Lantern." Green Lantern with his powers makes a shield. They fight with their power rings. Green Lantern defeats Sinestro. Green Lantern: "Give up."

Fire Fly and Hawk Man beat each other up. Hawk Man defeats Fire Fly.

Gorilla Grodd uses his powers on the Flash and The Flash out runs them. Flash: "Hey Grodd catch me if you can." The Flash speeds up to Gorilla Grodd and knocks him out. Flash: "You weren't fast enough for me Grodd."

Scene 13

Superman returns just as other police officers show up. The cops have their guns drawn. The Justice League and Metropolis Police Department heads to Lex Luthor’s office. Lex Luthor uses a Kryptonite thing on Superman as Superman is about to catch Lex Luthor. Batman knocks this chunk or Kryptonite out of Luthor’s hand. Luthor: "Hey!" Superman: "Lex. You have been captured. You injustice gang has been defeated." Turbin puts the hand cuffs on Luthor as guns are aimed at him. Turbin: "Lex Luthor you are under arrest for terrorist acts. Take them away officers." Lex Luthor is taken away.

Outside of the Lex Corp building. There is Snapper Carr with his News crew. There’s the Justice League in the background and the cops taking away Lex Luthor and his injustice gang. Snapper Carr: “This Snapper Carr outside of the Lex Corp building. Superman and the Justice League have rescued the hostages and sent Lex Luthor and his injustice gang to prison.”

Scene 14 and End Credits

The Heroes are celebration a victory over Metropolis.

End

Justice League 4: A New Beginning

Plot Summary: The Justice League goes up against the Justice Lords. In the real universe the Justice League goes up against Professor Ivo (replacing Lex Luthor), Amazo (created by Professor Ivo), Giganta, Ultra Humanite, Toy Man, The Riddler, Poison Ivy, Mr. Mxyzptlk, Metallo, and Weather Wizard. In the Justice League in part 4 is Green Lantern (John Stewart), Batman, Wonder Woman, Hawk Girl, Martian Manhunter, The Flash, Superman and The Atom. The Justice League sets to get rid of the crime in the world. They take on those villains. Lex Luthor running criminal gangs is the US president in the Justice Lords universe. They take on Star Sapphire, Cheetah, The Shade, Gorilla Grodd, Copperhead, Sinestro, Firefly and Solomon Grundy. The Justice Lords Flash is killed by Lex Luthor. The Justice Lords travel to another dimenision after Professor Ivo deal with the Justice League. They battle AMAZO. The Justice League is captured in another dimension. The Lords Atom and Batman help the Justice League back to their homeworld. The Justice League must free Lex Luthor to help them against the Justice Lords.

Scene 1 Opening Credits

Beginning

Scene 2

In an alternate universe in Metropolis at night time at the Lex Corp building inside Lex Luthor’s office. There is Mercy Graves with the injustice/legion of doom. In the gang are Gorilla Grodd, Sinestro, Cheetah, Solomon Grundy, Firefly, Copperhead, Star Sapphire and the Shade. There’s also a street gang. They are black people, white people and Spanish people. Mercy: “Mr. Luthor is president now. A bunch of superheroes being lead by Superman call themselves the Justice Lords. You can all take them down.” Grodd: “I have faced The Flash many times before.” Solomon Grundy: “Solomon Grundy take out Batman.” Mercy: “You were born on a Monday. You were Cyrus Gold. Those men who killed you were killed by someone who calls himself Vigilante.” Sinestro: “I will kill all the Green Lanterns as well.” Shade: “The boys in the hood have got our backs.”

At the white house in Washington DC. There is Lex Luthor in his office. The speaker phone rings. Lex Luthor picks up. Lex Luthor gets in contact with Mercy Graves all the way from Metropolis. Mercy (VO): “Luthor. I have gotten our legion of injustice against this team called the justice lords.” President Luthor: “Very good Mercy. I want them all dead. I want Superman dead. We have Amazo.” Mercy: “I fired Professor Ivo. I killed him. He disappointed us.” President Luthor: “Good. Have the Justice Lords eliminated.”

Scene 3

In Metropolis later on. There are the gangs trashing the city. There are fires being started and spray painting buildings in Metropolis. They are shooting at people. Police cars, fire trucks and ambulances show up. Dan Turpin shows up with the special crimes unit. Turpin: “This is Lt. Dan Turpin of the Metropolis Police Department. Throw down your guns or we will open fire.” The gangs open fire on the armed cops. Turpin: “Open fire.” Dan Turpin gets into a gun fight with the gangs as do his officers. Dan Turpin kills some thugs. Some SCU officers are shot down. Superman now shows up. Superman goes flying doing a dive onto the ground shaking it. Lords Superman: “I’m here Lt. Turpin. I was busy with Metallo. I captured him.” He knocks down the rest of the gang. Superman approaches Lt. Dan Turpin of SCU. Alternate Turpin: “How did you do this Superman?” Lords Superman: “It’s a new power that I came up with.” The gang is all rounded up. Superman flies off. Lords Superman: “I have President Luthor to take down too.”

At the turf of The Joker. The Joker has with him Harley Quinn, Poison Ivy and many Joker thugs. Joker: “Poison Ivy. You are joining me teaming with Harley Quinn.” Harley Quinn: “Mr. J. wants to put the police out of business with Mr. L. as president of the United States.” Alternate Poison Ivy: “President Luthor gives mother nature a chance to start again.” Joker: “Batman has taken down Riddler, Two-Face, Rupert Thorne and Arnold Wesker and his gang along with The Penguin. President Luthor wants the Justice Lords dead.”

Outside there is the Batmobile on the road with the police cars. They head off to The Joker’s turf. Batman and the cops get out. Alternate Commissioner Gordon: “Poison Ivy is in league with the Joker and Harley Quinn.” Lords Batman: “I just took down others who were in league with the Joker here in Gotham City. I had also taken down Rupert Thorn and his gang. Bat Girl and Night Wing and The Creeper have dealt with Cat woman and The Royal Flush Gang. They took them down. Now to take down The Joker.” Batman goes in.

Back to the Joker and those villains in league with him. Batman shows up on them. Lords Batman: “I am taking you all down again. I have taken down the Riddler and Two-Face. Bat Girl, Night wing and The Creeper took down The Royal Flush Gang.” Harley Quinn throws a yo yo onto Batman. Batman throws the yo yo back to Harley Quinn. He ties her up with it. Poison Ivy next shoots vines onto Batman. Batman is getting tied up with them. Alternate Poison Ivy: “My vines have a crush on you Batman. You’ll be the first on the Justice Lords team to die.” Batman pulls out a bat saw. He cuts the vines. Batman throws a batarang onto Poison Ivy on the face knocking her out. Joker: “Commissioner Gordon might be outside. Go welcome him and the Gotham PD to here.” Lords Batman: “I’ll face you personally now Joker.” The Joker’s thugs leave the place. The Joker is left standing.

Back to Commissioner Gordon and his officers. The Jokers thugs come out. Gordon and his officers drawn their guns. Bullock: “It’s the Joker’s henchmen.” Alternate Commissioner Gordon: “Let’s take them. We will make the world crime free.” Bullock: “Drop the guns or we will shoot.” Gordon, Bullock and other officers of the Gotham PD get into a gun fight with the Joker’s henchmen.

He shoots acid out of the squirt flower at Batman. Batman jumps out of the way. Batman jump kicks The Joker. Batman and the Joker battle it out hand to hand. Lords Batman: “You are going back to Arkham Joker. Give up.” Joker: “Never bats.”

Later on outside. All those survivors working for the Joker have been captured by the Gotham PD. Batman comes outside with the Joker, Harley Quinn and Poison Ivy captured. Batman gives those villains to the Gotham PD. Lords Batman: “Here are your criminals Commissioner Gordon. Lex Luthor has formed a legion of injustice. I am going to take them down next.”

Scene 4

In the Justice Lords Watchtower in outer space. There is the Justice Lords Batman and Superman. On the team are The Atom, The Flash, Wonder Woman, Hawk Girl, Green Lantern John Stewart and Martian Manhunter. They are at a computer looking for the legion of injustice. Martian Manhunter is sitting at the computer. Lords Martian Manhunter: “Someone is running Lex Corp. and has met with the legion of injustice.” Lords Superman: “Mercy Graves. She works for Lex Luthor. She killed Professor Anthony Ivo after she fired him.”

At the Lex Corp building. There is Mercy Graves with AMAZO present. There is Gorilla Grodd, Sinestro, Cheetah, Star Sapphire, The Shade, Solomon Grundy, Firefly and Copperhead. Mercy: “You all have special powers. You Copperhead can poison the Justice Lords. You Shade and Sinestro use your powers on them. President Luthor wants them dead. They are trying to stop him and rid all of the crime in the world.” Firefly: “I come from Batman’s home town. I’ll roast him.” Mercy: “Go then.” The Legion leaves the office.

Scene 5

Outside of the Lex Corp building. There is the Legion of Injustice. The Justice Lords show up. Batman takes on Firefly. Lords Batman: “Firefly.” Firefly: “Batman.” Hawk Girl takes on Star Sapphire, The Flash takes on Gorilla Grodd, Martian Manhunter takes on Copperhead, Wonder Woman takes on Cheetah, Green Lantern takes on Sinestro and The Atom takes on Solomon Grundy. Solomon Grundy: “Solomon Grundy will crush The Atom.” Lords Atom: “Come and get me if you can.” The Atom jumps onto Solomon Grundy and shrinks himself. Solomon Grundy goes looking for The Atom. Solomon Grundy: “Where did you go?” The Atom jumps atop of Solomon Grundy’s head. The Atom grows himself back to his normal size. He kicks Solomon Grundy from behind his back. He knocks him down. Gorilla Grodd jumps at the Flash. Grodd: “I’ll get you now Flash.” The Flash speeds avoid him. Gorilla Grodd bangs into a wall. Lords Flash: “You are too slow for me.” Firefly shoots at Batman from his flame thrower from up in the air. Batman throws a batarang at the flame thrower. Batman jumps on Firefly. He rips off his rocket pack. Firefly: “No fair Batman.” Batman ties up Gorilla Grodd, Solomon Grundy and Firefly with his devices from his bat belt. The Shade: “I’ll darken you Superman.” The Shade shoots at Superman. Superman shoots The Shade’s cane with his heat vision. The Shade: “I’ll get you now Superman.” The Shade runs up to Superman throwing a punch. The Shade: “I knew this wouldn’t take any effect you.” Superman throws a punch back. Lords Superman: “Right back at you.” Green Lantern and Sinestro fight each other with their power rings. Copperhead: “I’ll poison you now Martian Manhunter. Your kind will be extinct.” Copperhead jumps onto Martian Manhunter. Martian Manhunter makes a mace out of his hands. He clobbers Copperhead with it knocking him out. Cheetah jumps onto Wonder Woman. Cheetah: “You Wonder Woman will be the first of The Amazons that I kill.” Wonder Woman throws a punch on Cheetah. Star Sapphire: “Die Justice Lords member.” Star Sapphire shoots pink beams at Hawk Girl. Hawk Girl blocks them with her sonic mace. Hawk Girl strikes Star Sapphire real hard. Green Lantern defeats Sinestro. Lords Green Lantern: “You won’t kill any Green Lanterns now Sinestro.” Sinestro: “You’ll pay for this Green Lantern.” John Stewart holds the villains with his powers. Amazo shows up. Amazo: “Die Justice Lords!” Amazo speeds over to the heroes. Green Lantern and Amazo fight each other with their power rings. Amazo with the power ring knocks down the rest of the Justice Lords. Lords Flash: “I’ll get him.” The Flash runs after Amazo. Lords Flash: “I’ll race you Ivo android.” They race each other. Amazo shoots lasers out of his eyes. Amazo shoots down The Flash. The Flash dies. Lords Superman: “You’ll pay for killing The Flash Amazo.” Superman flies up to Amazo. Superman throws punches. Mercy Graves shows up with some kryptonite. Mercy: “I kill you next Superman.” Green Lantern gets back up. He gets the kryptonite out of Mercy’s hand. Mercy: “Hey! You’ll pay for this Green Lantern.” John Stewart uses the kryptonite on Amazo. Amazo is weakening. Amazo is falling to the ground. Lords Green Lantern: “Do it Hawk Girl.” Hawk Girl throws a sonic mace onto Amazo. Amazo blows up. Superman goes after Mercy Graves. Mercy pulls out a gun. She goes shooting at the Justice Lords. Wonder Woman blocks her gun fire with her bulletproof bracelets. Mercy runs out of bullets. Wonder Woman pulls out her magic lasso. She snares Mercy Graves with it. Green Lantern holds the other villains with his power ring. Lords Superman: “Batman, Wonder Woman and I will go to the Whitehouse and stop President Luthor.” Mercy: “Luthor has guards there. You won’t be able to stop him there. He is our president.” Lords Superman: “We are overthrowing the government.” All those villains are rounded up.

Scene 6

At the Whitehouse some time later. There is Batman, Wonder Woman and Superman outside of the place. They go in. Lords Superman: “We are overthrowing the government. Lex Luthor is responsible for the death of The Flash. He’ll pay for this.”

Inside the white house. There’s Lex Luthor’s thugs taking the job as secret service. They fire on Batman, Wonder Woman and Superman. Wonder Woman blocks their gun fire with her bulletproof bracelets. Batman throws punches on some of Luthor’s thugs. One of them throws a grenade. Superman catches it with his hands. It explodes doing no damage. Lords Superman: “I’ll go to get Luthor.” Others run up to Batman and Wonder Woman. They throw punches.

Superman goes inside President Luthor’s office. There is Lex Luthor at his desk. He has his lap top computer there. Lords Superman: “You had to have all this to start a war?” Lords Superman: “It’s your fault. You could’ve crushed me at any time. You need me. You wouldn’t be much of a hero without a villain. You are my most reliable accomplice.” Lords Superman: “I had to have it all because of the law. If this is where it leads too.” Superman with his heat vision shoots Lex Luthor killing him. His computer blows up. Later on Batman and Wonder Woman show up. Lords Wonder Woman: “Great Hera.” Lords Batman: “It had to be done.”

Scene 7

Years Later in the Justice Lords Watchtower. There are several people working in there. There is Martian Manhunter, The Atom, Hawk Girl, Wonder Woman, Batman, Superman and Green Lantern John Stewart. They are wearing different clothing. Their clothes aren’t the same as the Justice League’s clothes. Watchtower tech: “Sector 7 all clear.” Watch tower tech 2: “Sector 200 all clear.” Pan over to Hawk Girl and Green Lantern. Lords Green Lantern: “He could be speeding by now.” Lords Hawk Girl: “I miss him too John.” Lords Green Lantern: “We have destroyed Amazo for that.”

In the real universe at Lex Corp in the day time. There is Professor Anthony Ivo there. He has a power disruptor. He has an injustice gang there. With Professor Ivo there is Whether Wizard, Metallo, Toy Man, Mr. Mxyzptlk, Giganta, Poison Ivy, The Riddler and The Ultra Humanite. There is also Amazo present. Professor Ivo: “I have gathered you all together to get rid of the Justice League. With Lex Luthor taken down by the Justice League I run this place now. Amazo here duplicates the powers of the Justice League.” Mr. Mxyzptlk: “I come from the 5th dimension. I’ll bring down Superman myself.” Ultra Humanite: “I have wanted world domination. I have a thing against the Justice League.” Riddler: “I got fired from my job. I blame it on Batman.” Professor Ivo: “8 of the Justice League have are at the Hall of Justice. They head to the Hall of Justice. Find them there and kill them.” Whether Wizard: “It could take a tornado to destroy the place.” Giganta: “I’ll crush the league too.” Everyone except for Amazo and Professor Ivo leaves the Lex Corp building.

Scene 8

At the Hall of Justice in Metropolis at night time. There is Ray Palmer. With them is The Flash, Hawk Girl, Wonder Woman, Martian Manhunter, Batman and Superman the leader of the Justice League. Ray Palmer: “I am joining the league. My name will be The Atom. I have the power to shrink myself.” Superman: “We could use someone like you Atom.” There’s a computer’s alarm going off. Martian Manhunter: “It’s Professor Ivo. He has formed an injustice gang. He is taking over Lex Luthor’s business after we put Luthor behind bars.” Ray Palmer transforms into The Atom. Ray Palmer: “I’ll go deal with the injustice gang.” The Injustice gang shows up.

Outside of the Hall of Justice. There is the Injustice gang that is lead by Professor Ivo. The Justice League shows up. Mxyzptlk goes after Superman. Mxyzptlk: “It’s Superman.” Atom: “I’ll deal with him Superman.” The Atom shrinks himself. The Atom and Mxyzptlk battle it out hand to hand. Martian Manhunter takes on Whether Wizard. Superman takes on Metallo. Batman takes on The Riddler. Wonder Woman takes on Giganta. Hawk Girl takes on Poison Ivy. Green Lantern John Stewart takes on The Ultra Humanite. The Flash takes on Toy Man. Metallo opens his chest with a chunk of kryptonite in it. Superman: “It’s kryptonite.” Metallo: “You made me like this Superman. You will pay for it.” Superman is affected by it. Riddler: “Riddle me this. Riddle me that. He swings the ball and with what?” Batman: “No tricks Edward Nygma. I know it’s you.” Riddler: “Wrong answer. It’s a baseball to a bat as the batter.” The Riddler swings his cane at Batman. Batman throws a punch on The Riddler. Poison Ivy: “Die Hawk Girl.” Poison Ivy shoots her crossbow at Hawk Girl. Hawk Girl blocks it with her sonic mace. Hawk Girl throws her sonic mace onto Poison Ivy. Giganta grows herself. Giganta: “Now I will crush you Wonder Woman.” Wonder Woman goes up to Giganta. Wonder Woman: “I’ll fight you from the air.” Wonder Woman throws punches onto Giganta. Wonder Woman: “Come on. Get smaller.” She knocks her down shrinking her down to size. Ultra Humanite has a gun. Ultra Humanite: “I will take over now Green Lantern. You have defeated Sinestro. You won’t defeat me.” He shoots at Green Lantern with it. Green Lantern blocks the shots fired with it. Green Lantern knocks the gun out of his hand with his power ring. Green Lantern: “Caught you now Humanite.” The Atom grows himself on top of Mxyzptlk. Toy Man winds an explosive toy. Toy Man: “You will all die now.” The Flash throws it to Metallo blowing up the kryptonite. Superman gets back up. Superman and Metallo battle it out hand to hand. Superman defeats Metallo. The Toy Man pulls out his deadly device. Toy Man: “Now to vaporize all of you.” Flash: “I’ll stop him.” The Flash speeds over to Toy Man and throws a punch onto him. Flash: “Tag you’re it.” Whether Wizard shoots lightning at Martian Manhunter. Whether Wizard: “Die Martian!” Martian Manhunter phases through it. Martian Manhunter goes flying after Whether Wizard sending out strong winds. Jonn Jonz throws a punch onto Whether Wizard knocking him out. Wonder Woman snares them all. The SCU now shows up. Superman: “Here’s your criminals Lt. Turpin.” Turpin: “Have you found Professor Ivo yet?” Superman: “No. He built an android that copies our powers. That android might be indestructible.” Turpin: “Take them away.” Dan Turpin and his officers take away the injustice gang.

Scene 9

In the Justice Lords Universe. At Lois Lane’s apartment. There is Superman eating soup with Lois Lane on a dinner date. Alternate Lois: “What is with you? Free speeches all but dead? Can’t speak my mind!” Lords Superman: “Lois. We have been over this before.” Alternate Lois: “I think that we should break up.” Superman is getting a call. Lords Superman: “Yeah!” Lords Batman: “I need to see you and the others now.” Lords Superman: “I am leaving.” Alternate Lois: “Don’t ever come back in my sight again.” Lords Superman gets up. He walks out the door.

At the Batcave. Superman shows up with the rest of the Justice Lords team. There is a live showing of the Justice League going into Lex Corp after Professor Ivo.

In the Batcave. There is Batman watching a video. He sees the Justice League going after Professor Ivo. The whole entire Justice Lords team is there. Lords Superman: “Is this some old video of us?” Lords Martian Manhunter: “We never hunted down Professor Ivo heading off to Lex Corp.” Lords Batman: “You’re right. They are right now.” Lords Wonder Woman: “They?” Lords Batman: “We’re looking at ourselves from another dimension live.” Lords Green Lantern: “Their Flash is still alive.” Lords Wonder Woman: “So is their Professor Ivo.” Lords Superman: “I bet that their Lex Luthor is still alive.” Lords Hawk Girl: “We should go over and help them.” Lords Martian Manhunter: “Their world is the mess that our’s used to be.” Lords Batman: “I have a portal transporter over here. They don’t’ call themselves the Justice Lords. They are called the Justice League.” Back in the real universe. Professor Ivo has the power disruptor. Ivo pulls out his hand gun. Professor Ivo: “I will stop you all with this power disruptor. One of those things that Lex Luthor never finished.” He fires on the Justice League. Green Lantern blocks the shots with his power ring. Atom: “I’ll sneak up on him.” The Atom jumps onto the power disruptor. Superman: “Flash. You stop him.” The Flash speeds over to Professor Ivo. Professor Ivo makes the move to press the buttons on the power disruptor. The Flash throws a punch onto Anthony Ivo. The Atom grows himself standing on top of Professor Ivo. Professor Ivo: “You’ll pay for this Justice League.” Batman goes over to Professor Ivo. Batman puts the bat cuffs onto Professor Ivo. Professor Ivo is being dragged outside of the building. Batman: “Here’s Professor Ivo.” Dan Turpin shows up with one of his officers. Batman removes his bat handcuffs. Turpin puts his own on Professor Ivo. They take him away. A portal opens. It’s the Justice Lords Martian Manhunter. The whole Justice League team stands there. Martian Manhunter: “Who are you?” Lords Martian Manhunter: “I am you. The dimensions are closing in on each other. Our Batman tracked to find help.” Superman: “Let’s go then.” Lords Martian Manhunter leads the Justice League into the alternate universe.

Scene 10

In an alternate universe in the bat cave. The Justice League is being brought into a thing that holds the league. Flash: “Don’t you believe in doors or windows to get in and out of?” It zaps them all. Lords Martian Manhunter phases through the thing. Lords Martian Manhunter: “Sorry.” Lords Batman sits at the computer. Lords Superman: “They have to be there. We are going to clean up the mess in their world. Here there is no profanity. No smoking or drinking. We even ban chewing tobacco. We ban tattoos and body piercings. We are leaving here to make their world like our’s.” Lords Martian Manhunter, Wonder Woman, Hawk Girl, Green Lantern, The Atom and Superman all leave the place.

Back to the real universe. There is Amazo. Amazo is terrorizing Metropolis. Snapper Carr with his news crew shows up. The SCU shows up too. Amazo shoots at the SCU. The SCU officers fire on him. Nothing happens. Snapper Carr: “This is Snapper Carr outside Metropolis. The android built by Professor Ivo is terrorizing metropolis. The thing seems unstoppable. Where is the Justice League?” Amazo shoots lasers at The SCU officers. The Justice Lords now show up. The Lords Superman takes on Amazo. Lords Superman: “Amazo.” They fight each other hand to hand. They throw punches onto each other. Amazo: “You know that I am invincible.” The Lords Atom shrinks himself. He jumps onto Amazo. Lords Atom: “I could go inside him and disable his programmings.” He does something with his programmings. Atom grows himself back to size. The Lords Atom and Amazo fight each other hand to hand. Lords Superman shoots Amazo with his heat vision. It fazes him. Lords Wonder Woman: “I think that your part worked.” Amazo throws a punch onto Lords Atom. Lords Hawk Girl throws her sonic mace. Lords Green Lantern shoots Amazo. Amazo blows up. Later on Lois Lane from the Daily Planet shows up. Lois Lane: “He was blown up.” Lords Superman: “What’s your point Lois?” Lois Lane: “It’s so out of character. 1 of you went inside and did something.” Anchorman: “It’s about time if you asked me.” Anchor Man 2: “What’s with the new costumes?” Lords Superman: “We just felt that it was time for a change.” The Justice Lords are on the News.

In Striker’s Island. There are many of the prisons in front of the television with the News on. Lex Luthor is there too. Luthor: “It’s not them.”

Scene 11

In the Justice Lords Universe. There is the batcave. Lords Batman is walking by the entire Justice League captured. Batman: “One question. Why did you do this?” Lords Batman: “Because you and the others couldn’t do what need to be done. We are more powerful than you. Anything you try and I’ll know by the motion sensors.” Lords Batman goes back over to his computer. The Flash tries with his speeds to get free. Flash: “I think that he likes me.” Batman: “I think that it had to do with what happened to the Flash here.” Flash: “You mean I died in this world?” Lords Batman: “Professor Ivo’s android killed one of us.” The Flash fakes a heart attack. Lords Batman rushes over. Lords Batman: “Flash!” Lords Batman punches in the code. Lords Batman frees the Flash. The Flash throws punches onto the Lords Batman. Lords Batman is tied up by the Flash. The Flash goes over to free everyone else. Flash: “What’s the code Batman?” Batman: “Try 91939.” Flash: “How did you know?” Batman: “It’s the ones that I use back at home.” He frees everyone. Superman: “I am ready to kick some serious butt.” The Justice League frees the Lords Batman. The Justice League Batman and the Justice Lords Batman fight each other. They throw punches onto each other. Lords Batman: “You have to step into the sun light and take over like we did.” Batman: “You must stop this. What you are doing is taking away freedom from other people.” Lords Batman: “I give up. Bring everyone else back here to me then.” The Lords Batman gives up. Flash: “With your Flash gone the Justice Lords went rouge?” Lords Batman: “It wasn’t that simple.” Flash: “Hey he was the conscious of the group which means I must be.” Green Lantern: “Come on. We’ve got a portal to save.” The Justice League goes back to their dimension.

In Metropolis in the day time. There is the Justice League coming back in their portal. Batman: “They’re much smarter and they are willing to kill.” Superman: “Does this mean we have to be willing to kill too? I won’t kill them.” Batman: “We have to come up with something.” Superman: “You’re the smart one here. You figure it out.” Batman: “We could use help from Lex Luthor.”

At Striker’s Island. There is Superman and the Atom at a reception desk with a man sitting there. Superman: “I am here to visit Lex Luthor. Our alternate selves are trying to take over the world. We need to spring Lex Luthor. I will get in contact with his parole board.” They are going to look for Lex Luthor. At Lex Luthor’s cell. The Atom shrinks himself. Luthor: “Who are you?” Atom: “I am the Atom.” Superman: “We need your help Lex. Alternate versions of us are trying to take over the world. We could use your help to stop them. Someone has the power disruptor and we could use it with your assistance. You’ll be a free man if you help us.” Luthor: “I will then.” He goes inside Lex Luthor’s cell. The Atom grows himself back to normal size. The Atom shrinks himself along with Lex Luthor. Superman: “To lure our alternate selves here we are to set a trap and fake your escape.” Martian Manhunter shows up. He goes in disguise as Lex Luthor. Everyone else but the Green Lantern and Hawk Girl show up. Green Lantern: “We have the power disruptor for you Luthor.” Luthor: “This is something that I didn’t build but designed. Professor Ivo built it. He visited me in prison.” They set up the place to bring down the Justice Lords. Superman: “Luthor and I will come out of no where on them and make them powerless.” Superman and Lex Luthor disappear out of sight.

At the watchtower. There is the Justice Lords there. Lords Martian Manhunter is at a computer. He gets a report that Lex Luthor has escaped from prison. Lords Martian Manhunter phases through the floors. He goes over to everyone else on the Justice Lords team. Lords Martian Manhunter: “It’s Lex Luthor.” Lords Superman: “Escaped again?” Lords Martian Manhunter: “Yes. This time he has taken hostages.” Lords Superman: “Let’s go get him.” Lords Hawk Girl: “I think that it’s a bad idea. We aren’t ready here.” Lords Martian Manhunter: “Let’s all go then. John?” Green Lantern: “I’m with you.” They leave the watchtower.

Scene 12

At Striker’s Island. There is The Justice Lords that show up. They find Lex Luthor who is really the Martian Manhunter in disguise. Lords Superman puts his hand on Martian Manhunter. Lords Superman: “Alright Lex Luthor. Where are the hostages?” Martian Manhunter: “There wasn’t any.” Martian Manhunter turns back into himself. The beams zap the entire Justice Lords team there. Martian Manhunter: “Sorry.” Lords Hawk Girl absorbs the stun beam with her mace. Lords Hawk Girl takes on Hawk Girl. Green Lantern takes on Lords Green Lantern. Lords Hawk Girl strikes down Hawk Girl with her sonic mace. Green Lantern: “Shayera!” The Flash takes on the Lords Superman. Wonder Woman takes on Lords Wonder Woman. Martian Manhunter takes on Lords Martian Manhunter. They transform into monsters and battle it out. The Flash throws rubbles at Lords Superman. Green Lantern and Lords Green Lantern make swords out of their powers. Lords Superman grabs The Flash. He’s about to throw a punch on him. Flash: “Can’t do it. I’m the last conscious of your group.” Lords Superman: “There are allot of things that I couldn’t do. Maybe one more won’t hurt.” They battle it out. Lex Luthor shows up with Superman carrying the power disruptor. Superman: “Hold it right there.” The 2 Atoms shrink down to size. The Lords Atom goes after Lex Luthor as he is seen by him. Lex Luthor with the power disruptor shoots Lords Atom. Lords Atom grows back to size. Lex Luthor next shoots Lords Wonder Woman as the 2 Wonder Womans battle it out. Lords Martian Manhunter now goes after Lex Luthor. Lex Luthor now shoots down Lords Martian Manhunter. Lords Hawk Girl with her mace now goes after Lex Luthor. Lex Luthor now shoots down Lords Hawk Girl who goes after him with her sonic mace. She falls to the ground. Lords Green Lantern is next shot down by Lex Luthor. Lords Superman now goes after Lex Luthor. Lords Superman is shot down with the power disruptor by Lex Luthor. The Justice League pick up the Justice Lords captured. Batman puts the bat cuffs on Lords Superman. Superman: “It’s a power disruptor. We have taken your powers away.” Lords Superman: “Anything evil that Lex Luthor does is your fault.” Superman: “It’s a high price but it’s better than the alternative.” Lords Superman is taken away by the Justice League. Lex Luthor hands the power disruptor over to Superman. Luthor: “I have given up my ways of trying to kill you. Here you take it.”

Scene 13 and end credits

Later on at the Metropolis Convention Center. There is Lex Luthor with a crowd. Lois Lane is present. Also present is Clark Kent. Lex Luthor is giving a speech. Luthor: “I have used the power disruptor with Superman’s help. That was part of our agreement. I gave it to him. I am now into politics. I am thinking about running for president.” Lois Lane: “Where’s Superman now? Running Lex Corp?” Clark: “I have got to go now Lois for the report.” Clark Kent disappears.

Outside of the convention center is Snapper Carr on a News report. Snapper Carr: “This is Snapper Carr reporting outside of the Metropolis Convention Center. Criminal mastermind Lex Luthor has given up his evil ways. He is now having thoughts onto running for US president. The Justice League from another universe called the Justice Lords has tried to take over and the Justice League has defeated them with the help of Lex Luthor. Here comes the Justice League now.” Superman shows up. The Atom, Batman, Wonder Woman, Hawk Girl, Martian Manhunter, The Green Lantern John Stewart and The Flash are now present there. Superman: “Lex Luthor has given me the power disruptor and I will use it on super powered enemies.” Superman flies off into the sky.

End

Justice League 5: The Savage Ruling

Plot Summary: Superman, Martian Manhunter, Black Canary, Green Arrow, Green Lantern (John Stewart), The Flash and Wonder Woman are in the Justice League in this one. Superman, Wonder Woman and Green Lantern have fought on War World. Superman had defeated Mongul. Draaga has become the ruler of a free war world. They are coming home. Green Arrow, The Flash, Wonder Woman and Black Canary were with them. Batman is in the watch tower. Vandal Savage returns and tries to take over the world again. Vandal Savage with the help of Gorilla Grodd mind controls the law enforcement authorities and military people. Vandal Savage plans to outlaw tattoos and body piercings along with junk food such as candy, ice cream and gum. It is all punishable by death. It is a capital crime against Vandal Savage and his Tartarus organization and the New Age Nazis. Vandal Savage even plots to outlaw all tobacco products. The Justice League must stop him. Vandal Savage thinks that those criminals are reformed and that he thinks that he is making things right with his own laws by dictating other people's rights. Vandal Savage even outlaws tongue splitting. It's either hanging or firing squad for violating those new laws by Vandal Savage. Vandal Savage starts aging again with his limited immortality. Vandal Savage hires Dead Shot to kill The Justice League blaming this all on them that he is aging again. Lex Luthor now a reformed criminal master mind teams with the Justice League to defeat Vandal Savage and Tartarus with an army of New Age Nazis. Vandal Savage tries to brain wash young citizens on thinking that people with tattoos and body piercings are out of their minds that they are bad people as a bad influence to all this stupid stuff and Vandal Savage is doing this to dictate other people's rights. Batman is a bit under the influence of Vandal Savage and his Tartarus team. Dead Shot is being used to kill tattooists. Firefly burns the stuff banned by Savage. Red Panzer and Eclipso help capture the people who violate Vandal Savage's laws. General Vox and General Hardcastle lead Savage's soldiers. Siren leads the executions. Lex Luthor as a reformed criminal won't fall for Vandal Savage's tricks in committing acts of hate against people out of their minds. Thorn leads the hanging or firing squad. The Earth's mightiest heroes must defeat all those villains and prevent freedom from being taken away from others.

Scene 1 Opening Credits

Beginning

Scene 2

At a casino in Gotham City at night time. There is the Royal Flush gang outside. In the Royal Flush Gang there is Ace a Hercules type. There is King. There is Queen with razor sharp blades on wrist gauntlets. There is Jack with a possessed laser eye implant. There is Ten with explosive spades. Ace: “We get the money and go. I’ll deal with the security.” Ten: “I’ll take Batman with my explosive spades if he butts in on us.” Ace: “I’ll punch the slot machines and money should fall out.” They break into the casino.

Inside the Gotham City Casino. Ace punches some slot machines. Ten is throwing explosive spades. Some casino security officers show up. Security Guard: “Freeze.” Security Guard 2: “Don’t move. We are holding you for the police.” They pull out guns. The first guard aims his gun at the Royal Flush Gang. Ace punches that Casino Security guard. King and Jack put the money in bags. Ace: “Let’s get out of here.” They leave the place. One of the employees goes to a telephone to call the police.

At the Gotham City Police Station. There is Commissioner Gordon at his desk. He gets a phone call. Commissioner Gordon: “This is Commissioner Gordon of the Gotham City Police Department.” Casino Employee (OS): “The Royal Flush gang robbed our casino. One of them punched my security officers and punched slot machines.” Commissioner Gordon: “I’ll bring Batman here. I’ll have Batman deal with the Royal Flush Gang.” Gordon hangs up. Commissioner Gordon leaves his desk. He heads to the roof of the police station for a bat signal.

On the roof of the police station. There is Commissioner Gordon with Harvey Bullock. Commissioner Gordon: “A casino was robbed by the Royal Flush Gang.” Bullock: “We have taken down the Joker. He’s in prison now.” They set out the bat signal.

At Wayne Enterprises. There is Bruce Wayne walking down the halls with General Hardcastle discussing matters. General Hardcastle: “Mr. Wayne. Vandal Savage is now reformed. He wants you to work for him. He wants to bring fourth world peace. Vandal Savage has a thing against tattoos and body piercings and sugary foods. Even gum chewing.” Bruce: “Vandal Savage is a Nazi war criminal who can’t die simply. Vandal Savage has murdered several people. I don’t promote fascism. The Justice League has taken down alternate versions of themselves called The Justice Lords. They tired to take over our world.” General Hardcastle: “Lex Luthor is running for president. The Justice League members are criminals.” Bruce: “Lex Luthor is a reformed criminal now. He has freed the world from fascism. I see something. I must go now.” Bruce Wayne sees the bat signal. Bruce Wayne leaves the place leaving General Hardcastle.

Back to the roof of the Gotham City police station. Batman shows up. Commissioner Gordon is briefing Batman on the crime. Batman: “What has happened now?” Commissioner Gordon: “The Royal Flush Gang has robbed one of our local casinos. Slot machines were smashed.” Batman: “I am right on it Commissioner Gordon.” Batman leaves the rooftop.

Scene 3

Somewhere on the streets of Gotham City. There is Batman driving in the bat mobile. Jesse Quick and Johnny Quick are speeding by on the road. Batman stops his car. Batman goes to talk to the Quicks. Batman: “Who are you?” Johnny: “I am Johnny Quick and this is my sister Jesse.” Jesse: “I want to join with you Batman.” Batman: “Hop in. I am dealing with the Royal Flush Gang. I am heading to their turf.” Jesse and Johnny Quick get into the bat mobile. They head to turf of the royal flush gang.

At the turf of the Royal Flush gang outside. The Batmobile parks there. Batman with Jesse and Johnny Quick get out of the car. They enter the turf.

Inside the turf of the royal flush gang. There is the entire gang counting the money. Jack: “We are rich.” King: “Batman might be on us.” Queen: “I think that the Quick siblings are after us too.” Jesse Quick and Johnny Quick go speeding into the place. Ace: “It’s the Quicks.” Jack shoots a laser out of his eye on them. Batman throws a batarang onto Jack. Batman next jump kicks Jack. King: “It’s Batman.” Ten: “Die heroes.” Ten throws explosive spades at Johnny Quick. Johnny Quick speeds over to Ten. Johnny Quick throws a punch onto Ten knocking him out. King starts running. Batman throws something and ties it around King’s feet. King is now tied up. Batman: “I got you now King.” Queen goes after Jesse Quick with wrist gauntlets. She jumps at her. Jesse Quick throws a speed punch knocking her out. Jesse: “You aren’t fast enough for me.” Ace goes after Batman and the Quicks. Ace: “I’ll take you all out now.” Johnny: “Bring it on Batman.” Ace throws a punch onto Batman. Batman throws a punch back onto Ace. Batman and Ace fight each other hand to hand. Batman throws a kick on Ace. Batman and Ace beat each other up. Johnny Quick speeds over to a table and grabs it. Johnny: “I’ll help you Batman.” He throws it onto Ace. Batman defeats Ace.

Later on outside. There is Commissioner Gordon and his officers. Commissioner Gordon: “Who are those 2 that helped you?” Batman: “They are Jesse and Johnny Quick. They are brother and sister. They are part timers in the Justice League.” Batman is standing by Gordon as is Jesse and Johnny Quick. The Royal Flush gang is being carried out in handcuffs. Batman: “We are going now. The Riddler and Poison Ivy was working for Professor Ivo in Metropolis. I have taken down the Riddler and Hawk Girl took down Poison Ivy.” Batman gets into the Bat mobile and leaves with Jesse and Johnny Quick.

Scene 4

On War World 2 days later. There is Superman fighting Mongul. Wonder Woman, and Green Lantern John Stewart. A bunch of people of War World are watching the fighting going on. Mongul and Superman throw punches at each other. Mongul is defeating Superman. Mongul knocks Superman to the ground. Mongul: “You should’ve killed Dregga when you had the chance.” Superman: “I don’t kill.” Mongul: “You fought our champion. You must fight in battles to the death on my world.” Mongul pulls out his axe. Dregga steps in and fights. Dregga: “I’ll stop you now Mongul.” The other Justice League members leave the site.

Somewhere else in the arena. There’s Mongul’s henchmen. The Justice League shows up on them. They pull out their guns. Wonder Woman: “This fighting ends now.” Mongul’s Henchman: “You live the way of Mongul or you die.” Mongul Henchman 2: “Let’s kill them.” They open fire. Wonder Woman blocks their blaster fire with her bulletproof bracelets. Green Lantern shoots them with his power ring. Wonder Woman throws punches onto Mongul’s henchmen. Green Lantern makes a bowling ball from his power ring. He bowls over the rest of Mongul’s Henchmen. Green Lantern: “I bowled a spare on them.”

Back to Dregaa vs. Mongul. Dregga and Mongul are fighting each other with axes. Dregga strikes down Mongul. Dregga defeats Mongul in the battle. The other Justice League members show up. Wonder Woman: “This fighting ends now.” Superman: “You have defeated Mongul.”

Later on. There is Superman with the crown. Also present with Dregga are Wonder Woman and Green Lantern. Dregga: “You are the champion Superman. You earned this crown.” Superman: “You can have it. I am going back to my planet. I am the last of the kryptonians.” He puts Mongul’s crown on Dregga. The Justice League members on War World fly off into out space. Superman: “Lex Luthor is running for president.” Wonder Woman: “There’s nothing to make us go bad as the Justice Lords did after Lex Luthor was president in their world.” Green Lantern: “I think that it had to do with what happened to The Flash there.” Superman: “The Justice Lords destroyed Professor Ivo’s android Amazo.” They head back to Earth.

Scene 5

Somewhere in Metropolis at Vandal Savage’s headquarters at night time. There is Vandal Savage. Also are his 2 generals Hardcastle and Vox. There are Vandal Savage’s soldiers. General Hardcastle runs a rouge military operation. Vandal Savage and the 2 generals are seated somewhere. Savage: “Lex Luthor is running for president of The United States. We must kill him. The Justice League helped Lex Luthor escape from prison. He is to be executed. The Justice League has become criminals.” General Vox: “I am now a general. I get to run your soldiers Savage.” General Hardcastle: “People are to remove their piercings and tattoos or I will hunt them down.” Savage: “You have done well General Hardcastle. I will have cotton candy burned. I will free 2 criminals from their prisons to work for me.” Vandal Savage is aging once again.

At the Hall of Justice the next day. At a table there is Superman, Wonder Woman, Batman, The Flash, Green Lantern, Black Canary, Green Arrow and Wildcat seated. Wildcat: “I have defeated Atomic Skull in Meta Brawl.” Black Canary: “I brought down the arena.” Green Arrow: “Roulette is in prison for hosting illegal tournament fighting. It was a legal no holds barred. It was outlawed recently. Roulette wouldn’t give up metabrawl.” Superman: “There was a black hawk team in World War 2 teamed with Sgt. Rock and Easy Company who fought against Vandal Savage.” Green Lantern: “I am a former marine myself. General Wells was my commanding officer then. Vandal Savage has come back. He has killed many people in all those years.” Super Girl: “Lex Luthor kidnapped me. Superman came and rescued me. I would’ve had to reveal to Jimmy Olsen that I was Super Girl. Superman and I are cousins.” Lex Luthor shows up with his black hawk team. There are many men and women on the team. Lex Luthor a reformed criminal meets with the Justice League team. Luthor: “I lead the new black hawk team. I free the world from fascism of the Justice Lords and now I’ll free the world of fascism of Vandal Savage. I heard that he is the last of the cavemen. I have 3 girls in my rebellion fighting to keep their freedom to chew bubble gum. They love blowing bubbles. One of them has a navel ring and a tattoo on her back. She wants freedom for that before Vandal Savage takes it away. He’s starting it now.” Male Black Hawk: “My grand father was called Black Hawk in World War 2. He was fighting for freedom. He was an allied soldier to us.”

Scene 6

At a rally in Metropolis Park. There is Vandal Savage standing there somewhere. A classic German march song called der konnigratzer marsch is playing the background. There’s a mind control device there. Vandal Savage has standing by him and his 2 generals Hardcastle and Vox are Gorilla Grodd, Cheshire, Firefly, Eclipso, Chessire, Lady Vic, Siren and Red Panzer. Vandal Savage’s soldiers are marching around the park. There are the police at the park. Lt. Daniel Turpin and his officers are there. Savage: “Ladies and Gentlemen. We are here to bring fourth a new world order. I am reformed now. The Justice League are criminals in league with escaped convict Lex Luthor who is now running for president of the United States. I will take over with Lex Luthor dead.” Gorilla Grodd: “Under Vandal Savage’s enlightened leadership there will be no gum chewing allowed. No chewing gum or bubble gum allowed.” Eclipso: “I will destroy body piercings that are fireproof. We are now reformed criminals.” Firefly: “Grodd and I worked for Lex Luthor.” Red Panzer: “I am a reformed Neo Nazi. I was taken down by Dr. Fate. I am not the kind of person to rip off piercings.” Savage: “Under my enlightened leadership tattoos and body piercings are punishable by death as they are banned. People who do that get placed under a firing squad. No pop music. No MTV and hip hop music allowed under my enlightened leadership. I ban gum chewing because it affects are morality statue. Bellybutton shirts are banned because they expose bellybuttons in public places that aren’t swimming areas. This starts now. Lex Luthor is to be taken down along with his black hawk team. MTV is a bad influence on kids in their teens and pre teens and even twenties. It’s time for a new world order.” Some New Age Nazis bring fourth candies and piercings. Firefly burns them with his flame thrower. Eclispo uses his powers on that jewelry. Savage: “Here’s what we do with these items I have outlawed. People with tattoos and body piercings are bad influences of people being out of their minds. It’s a disease there. Britney Spears has influence more bellybutton piercing as do other pop divas influenced nipple piercing and other types of body piercings. What do you we do to those people?” Savage’s Soldiers: “We take them down and have them arrested or executed on site.” Gorilla Grodd: “This device of mine will help us take control of our people.” Savage: “Lt. Turpin here of the Metropolis police department hunts down the criminals here.” Turpin: “I put Lex Luthor in prison. He has escaped with the help of the Justice League. Superman was allied with me. He has betrayed me.” Savage: “My 2 generals will go with your soldiers and Lt. Turpin to a nearby tattoo parlor and raid the place. Street thugs go there for tattoos. A former sailor named Abel Tarrant is there too.” Vandal Savage and his Tartarus team are brainwashing Metropolis cops.

At a tattoo parlor in Metropolis inside. There are gang bangers there getting tattoos and piercings put on them. There is also former sailor and gang leader Abel Tarrant. Also those men and women in the tattoo parlor are tattooed pierced everywhere on the body. One of the women there has a pierced navel.

Outside of the tattoo parlor. There is Dan Turpin standing by General Hardcastle and his rouge military. General Vox: “I’ll send out sound waves on the place knocking it down.” General Hardcastle: “You will with me Lt. Turpin raid the place. There’s a villain named Tattooed Man is Able Tarrant going in there and getting his tattoos.” Turpin: “After all those years guys get turned on by hot girls with pierced bellybuttons. I thought that it was disgusting. I won’t even let my kids get tattoos or piercings.” General Hardcastle: “The tattoos and body piercings are a bad influence on other people. That is a plague in the world Vandal Savage will put an end to.” General Hardcastle: “Let’s go Officer Turpin. Let’s bring those thugs down like you have wanted to. We have studied you.” General Vox is there too to bring the place down. They have guns drawn. They burst in.

Dan Turpin and General Hardcastle burst into the Tattoo parlor. Turpin: “This is the metropolis police. You all under arrest for vandalism on Metropolis.” General Hardcastle: “We are charging you all for tattoos and body piercings under Vandal Savage’s leadership.” All those thugs there have drawn their guns. They open fire. Some of General Hardcastle’s soldiers burst in. Tattooed Man: “You don’t know what I can do with my tattoos. I can shoot them at you.” Turpin: “Get down on the ground or I will kill you.” General Hardcastle: “We are going to have you executed anyways.” Tattooed Man assembles a moon tattoos. He throws those soldiers who open fire on him. General Hardcastle and Dan Turpin get into a gun fight with the gangs. Tattooed Man shoots a snake tattoo at General Hardcastle. Dan Turpin kills some gang members. General Hardcastle shoots and kills Tattooed Man. The gang is slaughtered. Other soldiers burst in with guns drawn. General Hardcastle: “You are outnumbered now. Come with us.” Vandal Savage’s soldiers captured everyone else in the tattoo parlor.

Back outside. Everyone else comes out of the tattoo parlor. General Hardcastle has those people tattoo or pierced captured. General Vox: “You just have the employees now. I’ll do it.” General Vox sends out a sonic scream on the place.

Scene 7

Later on at Vandal Savage’s headquarters. There is General Hardcastle with his soldiers having tattoo parlor employees captured. Vandal Savage sees them. Savage: “You 2 generals of mine have done well. Now go hunt down the Justice League. I’ll have Captain Peters go with some soldiers captured Lex Luthor. I will have Luthor placed under a firing squad. The Black Hawks are to be shot down. The Justice League is to be killed.” Vandal Savage has them placed under a firing squad. They are brought outside.

Outside at Vandal Savage’s headquarters. There are soldiers taking the prisoners. Vandal Savage and General Hardcastle are watching. They are being placed at their posts. Savage: “Those people here with tattoos and piercings have violated the start of my leadership. They are here to be placed under a firing squad. You know the drill General Hardcastle.” General Hardcastle: “Have them placed to their posts.” The soldiers have their guns drawn. General Hardcastle: “Ready.” The soldiers ready their guns. The soldiers aim. General Hardcastle: “Aim.” General Hardcastle: “Fire.” They fire. All those tattoo parlor employees are killed. Vandal Savage has their dead bodies removed. Savage: “Have their dead bodies removed. You Captain Peters head to the Hall of Justice. Arrest the entire Black Hawk team and Lex Luthor. Have them placed under a firing squad. Kill the Justice League. They have committed capitol crimes against me.” Vandal Savage’s soldier next leave to the Hall of Justice after Lex Luthor and the Justice League and the Black Hawk team. There’s a captain named Fred Peters that goes with them. Vandal Savage is falling to the ground with his rapid aging. Savage: “I am aging again. I need the Justice League to keep myself alive. Get me Deadshot Gorilla Grodd. I am putting out a hit on the Justice League. Many super heroes have defeated me. I want them dead. I want The Flash dead.”

Scene 8

At the Hall of Justice. There’s Lex Luthor and the Black Hawks with the Justice League. The Justice League computer goes off. They get a report that Vandal Savage had a tattoo parlor raided. They a report that Vandal Savage’s soldiers are coming for them. Luthor: “Vandal Savage has had his soldiers raid a tattoo parlor. He’s taking mind control on people. He’s having people brainwashed too. He has also recruited on his Tartarus team Firefly and Gorilla Grodd who worked for me when you took me down.” They go outside.

Outside of the Hall of Justice. There is Vandal Savage’s soldiers with Captain Peters. Captain Peters: “There’s the Justice League. We take Lex Luthor dead or alive.” They all have guns drawn. Lex Luthor and the Black Hawk Team come out with the Justice League. Luthor: “Give up now. I am anti fascism now.” Captain Peters: “You Luthor with your rebels will come with us.” The Black Hawks have their guns drawn. The Black Hawks and Hardcastle soldiers get into a gun fight. Captain Peters goes after Lex Luthor. Green Lantern with his power ring shoots Captain Peters. Captain Peters: “You will pay for this.” The Black Hawk rebels shoot down Vandal Savage’s soldiers who are run by General Hardcastle. Green Arrow pulls out his trick arrows. Green Arrow shoots a net arrow onto the rest of General Hardcastle’s soldiers. Green Arrow: “That’s the rest of them.” Wildcat: “Come on and fight me you rouge soldier.” Captain Peters: “I will beat you to death.” Wildcat gets into a fight with Captain Peters. They fight with their hands. Wildcat jabs Captain Peters knocking him unconscious. Wildcat: “It’s a TKO over a Savage soldier.” Superman: “Their generals are Vox and Hardcastle.” Luthor: “We will need to head on to Lex Corp. I am cleaning out my office as I am getting into politics.”

Scene 9

Later on at night time at Vandal Savage’s headquarters. There in his office. Sitting there on a chair is the hired gun named Deadshot. Vandal Savage is giving him a task. Savage: “I know about you.” Deadshot: “I was a member of the suicide squad. We were brought down by Dr. Fate, Aztek, Fire, Ice, Booster Gold, Blue Beatle and Star Man. They have taken down Amanda Wahler. They took down Professor Hamilton. They took down General Eling. They took down Tala. She has a tattoo. I will work for you as the Suicide Squad is disassembled now. The Justice League has taken down Dr. Hugo Strange. The Justice League has taken down the Cadmus project. Superman lobotomized Doomsday.” Savage: “The Justice League made me go gray again. I want them dead. I fought with Shining Knight in 2 ears. I am immortal. I slept next to a meteorite while everyone else ran away scared. I haven’t aged since then. I found out in all those years that I am immortal. I takes transplanted organs to keep me alive. Resurrection Man Mitch Shelley has fought with me. He was one of those that caused this. There are others in the league you kill first. I want them all dead.” Vandal Savage and Deadshot get up. They are walking around the place. Vandal Savage runs into General Hardcastle and Red Panzer. Savage: “General Hardcastle. 3 girls who are former cheerleaders are rebels against me. They are at a park. I want you and your soldiers to bring them down. Have them put in jail. One of them has a tattoo on her back and a pieced bellybutton. Have her brought to me and executed. They wear bellybutton shirts. They are un acceptable under my enlightened leadership.”

At the Lex Corp building the next day. There is Lex Luthor and the Justice League and the Black Hawks there heading to Lex Luthor’s office. Luthor: “I have the power disruptor at this place. I am going for it.” Flash: “Vandal Savage has been placed under a firing squad in Central City too. It didn’t work. He has powers that make him immortal. He has killed many people in Central City. I was known as Kid Flash when Jay Garrick was the Flash.” There is the New Age Nazi team there. Superman: “It’s those new age Nazis.” Batman: “We’ll deal with them.” Wildcat: “I’ll fight them in another round.” Wonder Woman, Batman, Superman, The Flash, Green Lantern and Wildcat go to deal with them. Some of them run up to Wonder Woman. Wonder Woman throws punches on them. Black Canary does some kicks on them. Wildcat uses his boxing moves on some New Age Nazis. One of the new age Nazis pulls out a knife. Green Arrow shoots him with a stun arrow. Batman does a high kick on a new age Nazis that comes after him. Black Canary does a sonic scream on the rest of the new age Nazis. Green Lantern: “I served General Wells in the US Marines. 3 girls named Laura, Jenna and Christina are at the Metropolis Park. They are fighting for freedom to stay here.” Luthor: “I have those girls there. They love bubble gum. They love blowing bubbles. Jenna likes to wrap her gum around her finger. She blew a bubble and sucked it back into her mouth and then took stretches of her bubble gum. They all like regular flavor. Vandal Savage is trying to take away their freedom for the types of clothes that they like to wear and for chewing bubble gum. Christina blew a bubble up to her eyes and it popped all over her face. They decided to join my rebellion and us rebels on the black hawk team will place Vandal Savage under a firing squad.” The Superheroes split up hunting down Vandal Savage’s soldiers.

In Gorilla City, Africa. There is Solovar with his soldiers fighting hand to hand against Gorilla Grodd’s minions. They defeat Gorilla Grodd’s minions. They are captured by Solovar. Solovar: “You all serving Grodd will sign a surrender. Gorilla Grodd is in league with Vandal Savage in Metropolis. They are taking freedom away from humans to do stupid things.”

Scene 10

At the park outside. There are some girls there. They are all chewing pink bubble gum. Their names are Laura, Jenna and Christina. Christina is a white girl with long brown hair and a bellybutton shirt on. She has on ripped blue jeans. Laura is a white girl. Laura has on a bellybutton shirt with long blonde hair and short jeans. She has a pierced navel and a tattoo on her back. She has a black hawk tattooed on her back just as she and those 2 other girls are members of the black hawk team. Jenna is a white girl with long red hair and a white shirt and baggy jeans. Those 3 sexy babes have black hawk arm bands on them. Laura: “Lex Luthor was a criminal.” Jenna: “He tried to kill Superman with kryptonite.” Christina: “I heard that Lex Luthor has helped the Justice League bring down the alternate and fascist versions of them.” Laura blows a medium round bubble and sucks it back into her mouth. Jenna blows a bubble that pops and lands on her chin. Christina blows a bubble up to her nose and Laura pops it with her finger. Jenna blows a bubble up to her nose and it explodes. Jenna: “We are expecting Vandal Savage’s soldiers to come here.” Christina: “Laura. Vandal Savage will have you killed if he cathes you with your bellybutton ring and tattoo on your back. You will be placed under a firing squad. Lex Luthor even says so himself.” Laura and Christina both blow bubbles at the same time just as General Hardcastle with his soldiers show up. General Hardcastle sees some young hot babes blowing bubbles. General Hardcastle sees a girl named Laura with a tattoo and pierced bellybutton. General Hardcastle: “This lovely blond has a tattoo and a pierced bellybutton. We are to bring her to Vandal Savage. They are also rebels in Lex Luthor’s band.” They suspect that they are in the black hawk rebellion lead by Lex Luthor. General Hardcastle finds those girls. Green Lantern is flying by. General Hardcastle leaves the site leaving his soldiers to deal with them. Those 3 girls each blow bubbles. They take their gum out of their mouths and throw their bubbles at General Hardcastle’s soldiers. Laura: “You won’t have me killed. You could pop our bubbles all you want to.” General Hardcastle: “I will have you girls killed for throwing bubble gum out at us. We popped your bubbles.” They pull out guns. Green Lantern shields the 3 hot chicks. General Hardcastle: “I will report back to Vandal Savage. Kill the Green Lantern and bring us the blond chick for having a tattoo and piercing.” General Hardcastle’s soldiers shoot the Green Lantern. The hot girls watches Green Lantern take on General Hardcastle’s soldiers. He blocks their gun fire with his powers. Green Lantern makes a bulldozer out of his powers pushing those Hardcastle soldiers aside. The 3 girls pull out their hand guns. They aim them at Hardcastle’s soldiers. Green Lantern: “You must be the 3 rebel girls serving Lex Luthor. I wasn’t the Green Lantern that took Luthor down.” Laura: “I voted for Lex Luthor as president. A friend of our’s isn’t fighting with us. She has a pierced tongue and pierced nose and multiple earings. My ex-boyfriend has his nipple pierced. Vandal Savage will have them hunted down next.” Green Lantern: “I am John Stewart a former Marine Corp. General Wells had Vandal Savage placed under a firing squad. My ex-girlfriend Kumai Tui trained me. Hal Jordon became Parallax and was killed. He was with the Green Lantern Corp. Then there was Guy Garner.” Jenna: “We’ll have our own firing squad on Vandal Savage.”

Scene 11

Later on at the Hall of Justice. There are the 3 girls Laura, Jenna and Christina and the rest of the Black Hawk Rebellion with Lex Luthor their leader present. There is also Green Lantern, Black Canary, Wildcat, Green Arrow, Wonder Woman, Super Girl, Batman, The Flash and Superman. Luthor: “I will look for Vandal Savage and his villain team.” Green Lantern: “I easily found those girls. They threw their gum out at Hardcastle’s soldiers. Hardcastle got away. Their bubbles popped.” Lex Luthor is at a computer. He goes looking for Vandal Savage. Lex Luthor on the computer finds Vandal Savage at his headquarters. Lex Luthor finds out that it’s one of those buildings that he owns. Luthor: “It’s one of the buildings that I owned that Vandal Savage has taken over.” Superman: “Let’s go then.”

Everyone gets out side of the Hall of Justice. Outside the police show up. It’s Daniel Turpin with SCU. They come out of their vehicles with guns drawn. They aim their guns at everyone. Turpin: “All right. You are all under arrest. You Lex Luthor are coming with us.” Superman and Batman confront the cops. Batman: “Snap out of it. You are being brainwashed by Vandal Savage.” Superman: “You know Lt. Turpin that Lex Luthor helped us bring down the fascist versions of us. He is on parole. He is reformed now.” Batman: “I suggested that you lower your weapons.” Turpin: “Why is that?” Superman: “Because Vandal Savage is influencing you to hate people that are considered crazy. Vandal Savage recruited a Neo Nazi that others in the league have brought down.” Batman: “Vandal Savage is a Nazi war criminal.” Flash: “I have faced him before. He is not reformed like you thought he was.” Batman: “I suggest that you lower your weapons.” Turpin: “Lower them.” The cops put their guns down. Dan Turpin and his officers leave the place. Superman: “Let’s go bring down Vandal Savage.” Green Lantern picks everyone up who doesn’t fly with his power ring. They all go flying. Lex Luthor has the power disruptor ready for use.

At Vandal Savage’s headquarters inside. There is Vandal Savage with his team. There’s General Hardcastle, General Vox, Gorilla Grodd, Chessire, Lady Vic, Siren, Red Panzor, Firefly and Eclipso. There is also Deadshot. Savage: “Those chicks have brought down the rest of my troops. Everyone except for Deadshot leaves my office. The Justice League is heading to here. I will bring back all those soldiers still alive. All law enforcement and military will bow to me. I will become more powerful. The Justice League will be out of business. Lex Luthor will be executed for speaking out against me. When we kill the Justice League we expose their secret identities to the world.” Vandal Savage and Deadshot stay in the office.

Scene 12

Outside of Vandal Savage’s headquarters. The Justice League and Black Hawks lead by Lex Luthor show up. Luthor: “You Superman and Black Canary use your powers and destroy Gorilla Grodd’s mind control device. We are going for Vandal Savage.” Flash: “Vandal Savage never wants to give up power seeking. As he is going for power he murders people. Firing squads never worked on Vandal Savage.” Luthor: “I have the power disruptor. That will help get rid of him. We start hunting him down now.” Lex Luthor and his black hawk rebel team split up from the Justice League in search of Vandal Savage. The 3 hot girls Jenna, Christina and Laura draw their guns. The rebels go in search of Vandal Savage with guns drawn. Lex Luthor is carrying the power disruptor. All those villains appear. Gorilla Grodd: “Flash. We meet again.” Flash: “Give up Grodd. I just met Solovar. We will give you to him.” The Flash takes on Gorilla Grodd. Green Lantern takes on Eclipso. Batman takes on Firefly. Superman takes on General Hardcastle. Green Arrow takes on General Vox. Black Canary takes on Siren. Wildcat takes on Red Panzer. Wonder Woman takes on Lady Vic. Super Girl takes on Chessire. Batman takes on Firefly. Chessire is holding kryptonite on Super Girl. Chessire: “Vandal Savage has hired me to end the Superman dynasty. Now you will die.” Super Girl throws a punch knocking the kryptonite out of Chessire’s hand. Super Girl shoots the kryptonite with her heat vision. Super Girl: “I am a fighter. So I managed to get the kryptonite away from you.” Super Girl and Chessire battle it out hand to hand. Super Girl defeats Chessire. Super Girl: “Vandal Savage’s fascism ends now.” Lady Vic: “Wonder Woman the Amazon. You’ll be the first of your race to die. You’ll die at my hands.” Lady Vic swings her knife at Wonder Woman. Wonder Woman blocks the knife blow with her metallic bracelets. Wonder Woman throws a punch onto Lady Vic. Wonder Woman: “And you won’t kill me and obliterate freedom of individuals.” Red Panzer shoots at Wildcat. Wildcat jumps out of the way. Red Panzer: “Vandal Savage will want Roulette executed for having a tattoo. I know that you fought in Meta Brawl.” Red Panzer lays a kick on Wildcat. Wildcat fights Red Panzer hand to hand. Wildcat uppercuts Red Panzer knocking him out. Wildcat: “And we brought down Roulette and ended Meta Brawl.” Siren: “Black Canary. My powers are greater than your’s. Vandal Savage will have the whole world. He is more powerful than Adolph Hitler himself.” Siren shoots her sounds at Black Canary. She misses. Black Canary: “My turn now.” Black Canary shoots a sonic scream onto Siren. They are shooting sonic screams at each other. Black Canary defeats Siren. Black Canary: “I faced Vandal Savage before.” Firefly: “Batman. We meet again.” Firefly makes the move to shoot Batman with his flame thrower. Batman knocks the flame thrower out of Firefly’s hand. Firefly starts flying off. Batman throws another batarang onto Firefly. Batman jumps on Firefly. Batman ties up Firefly with a device from his utility belt. Batman: “I caught you again. You won’t burn junk food. You were into committing crimes like arson. I won’t let you into fascism of Vandal Savage.” Gorilla Grodd: “I’ll get you now Flash.” Gorilla Grodd jumps onto the Flash. He misses. The Flash out runs them the leap by Grodd. Flash: “Missed me Grodd.” The Flash speeds over to some wires. He ties up Gorilla Grodd with them. Flash: “You are a tied up Gorilla. I am shipping you back to Gorilla City.” Gorilla Grodd: “I will have Solovar killed.” General Vox sends out sound waves at Green Arrow and misses. Green Arrow shoots General Vox with a boxing glove arrow hitting him on the face. Green Arrow shoots another arrow shooting General Vox tying him up. Green Arrow smashes Vox’s voice box. Green Arrow: “That should shut him up.” General Hardcastle: “You Superman committed crimes against us. For that you will die.” General Hardcastle is left standing. Superman goes after General Hardcastle. General Hardcastle is holding kryptonite in his hand. Eclipso: “We meet again Green Lantern. This time I will kill you and give you to Vandal Savage. You have defeated the rouge soldiers commanded by General Hardcastle. Vandal Savage will control the military now. I will destroy body piercings with my powers.” Green Lantern: “And I’ll defeat you again Eclipso.” Green Lantern and Eclipso shoot their powers at each other. Green Lantern defeats Eclipso. General Hardcastle is holding his kryptonite on Superman. The other heroes go to help him. General Hardcastle: “You’ll die now Superman.” Green Arrow shoots a chunk of kryptonite out of General Hardcastle’s hand. Superman gets back up. Super Girl: “You can cousin shoot the kryptonite with your heat vision.” Superman shoots the kryptonite with his heat vision. Superman and General Hardcastle throw punches onto each other. General Hardcastle steps down. General Hardcastle: “I give up. I’ll retire.” Superman: “Good choice general.”

Scene 13

Deadshot shows ups. He fires on the Justice League. Green Arrow shoots a stun arrow and Deadshot. He misses. Deadshot: “It’s my turn now Green Arrow.” Deadshot fires on the league. Wonder Woman blocks the shots with her bulletproof bracelets.

On the other side of the exterior of Vandal Savage’s headquarters. There is Lex Luthor with the Black Hawk team. Vandal Savage is in a helicopter. His helicopter has guns on them. Savage: “I’ll shot you all down. I am coming for you Lex Luthor. I am taking over the world.” The black hawk rebels along with Laura, Christina and Jenna fire on Vandal Savage’s chopper. Luthor: “You men with the machine guns aim for the propeller.” A few men have machine guns and shoot the propellers of Savage’s chopper down. It crashes on the ground and explodes. Lex Luthor is readying the power disruptor. Vandal Savage goes flying out of the chopper severely wounded.

Back to the Justice League vs. Deadshot. Deadshot fires a shot and Green Lantern blocks it with his powers. Superman: “Do it Flash. Super Girl and I will use our heat vision on Grodd’s mind control device.” The Flash speeds over to Deadshot. The Flash throws a punch onto Deadshot knocking him out. Flash: “Tag you’re it.” Green Lantern holds all those villains rounded up. Black Canary sends out a sonic scream on Grodd’s mind control device. Super Girl and Superman shoot Gorilla Grodd’s mind control device. It falls apart. Superman: “Turpin should be free from Vandal Savage’s mind control now. Tartarus is disbanded now.”

Back to Lex Luthor and the Black Hawk rebellion vs. Vandal Savage. Vandal Savage is lying on the ground fatally wounded. Savage: “I’ll get you all now.” Lex Luthor shoots Vandal Savage with the power disruptor just as Vandal Savage rejuvenates. The Black Hawks pick up Vandal Savage. Luthor: “You Vandal Savage have been guilty of war crimes. You have been guilty of mass murder worse than me.” Savage: “You tried to kill Superman.” Luthor: “You could’ve given up your evil ways like I have and I’d spare your life. I am giving you a chance to live. You are a mortal again.” Savage: “I’ll never give up. I will get my powers back and will dance on your graves. You won’t be president of the United States.” Luthor: “You men there have Vandal Savage placed under a firing squad. You girls Laura, Jenna and Christina fire on Vandal Savage. You 3 freedom fighters got to be my executioners.” Vandal Savage is held by black hawk rebels. Laura, Jenna and Christina aim their guns at Vandal Savage. Laura: “You tried to have me killed for my tattoo and navel ring.” Savage: “And I still could if I managed to get away. The penalty for tattoos and piercings is death.” Luthor: “Fire on Vandal Savage.” They shoot him under Lex Luthor’s orders. Vandal Savage falls to the ground and dies. The Black Hawks pick up Vandal Savage’s dead body. Lex Luthor goes over to the Justice League. Luthor: “I am regrouping with the Justice League. Vandal Savage had murdered Ron Tourpe who worked for me. He has also murdered Mercy Graves and Kitty Koslowski and many other associates of mine.”

Lex Luthor goes to the exterior of Vandal Savage’s headquarters where the Justice League is at. Lex Luthor sees all those villains captured. All the rebels including Jenna, Laura and Christina show up. Luthor: “I gave Vandal Savage a chance to live and he’ll die of old age. He tried to slip away. I had him killed.” Superman: “They might’ve been committing hate crimes. General Hardcastle has retired.” Dan Turpin appears with the special crimes unit. They take away all those captured villains. Turpin: “What has happened to me? I ended up at the park. Now I am here.” Superman: “You were under the influence of Vandal Savage and his Tartarus team. Vandal Savage brainwashed you into fascism thinking that we are criminals. Lex Luthor killed Vandal Savage defending himself.” Green Lantern: “I am taking Gorilla Grodd back to Gorilla City. I met Solovar when you guys have taken down Lex Luthor and Kyle Raynor was doing his part as Green Lantern. Kyle Raynor defeated Sinestro.” John Stewart leaves with Gorilla Grodd captured. Gorilla Grodd: “I will one day be back and replace Vandal Savage.” Dan Turpin goes over to Lex Luthor. Turpin: “Do you know who murdered those who worked for you that the Justice League and I have brought down?” Luthor: “It was Vandal Savage. You couldn’t find out because you were under his influence.” Turpin: “There was a criminal gang lead by a villain called Tattooed Man. I was to bring him down.” General Hardcastle: “We killed them because they tried to kill us. You went with us Lt. Turpin.” Turpin: “If you General Hardcastle were ripping off piercings then I would arrest you.” Turpin’s officers put the handcuffs on General Hardcastle as they come up to him.

Scene 14 and End Credits

In the watch tower in outer space one week later. There is the Black Hawks and the 3 hot babes Jenna, Christina and Laura with the Superman and his Justice League members Batman, Wonder Woman, Green Arrow, Black Canary, Super Girl, Wildcat and Green Lantern. They are sitting at a table. Laura: “Lex Luthor won the election for president of the United States.” Christina: “And we didn’t lose our freedom.” Superman: “Shortly after Lex Luthor’s parole his associates that were accomplices to his crimes were released. They were also founded murdered. Vandal Savage did it.” Jenna: “Lex Luthor gave Vandal Savage a chance to live and he refused it. So we killed him.” Superman: “Lex Luthor lost his hair in some kind of accident. He blamed it on me. He’s going to have to stay away from kryptonite or he will die of a terminal blood poisoning.” Green Lantern: “Gorilla Grodd has gotten life in prison without parole under Solovar’s orders.” Flash: “Vandal Savage could be against smoking. All of us were. Captain Cold could return and I’ll take him down again.” Superman: “Let’s hope that Lex Luthor won’t go back to his old ways. He has saved the world from tyranny and oppression twice.” Green Lantern: “You black hawks could enjoy your stay at the watch tower.” Laura: “The 3 of us are friends with Kara. That’s Clark Kent’s cousin. I am free to have my bellybutton pierced.” Superman and Green Lantern leave the Justice League watchtower flying off into outer space. Superman: “There is evil out there in the galaxy and John and we will stop it.”

End

Justice League 6: The New Gods

Plot Summary: It shouldn't be shown but in Gotham City Bat Girl takes on Talia Al Guhl, Night Wing takes on Ubu, Robin takes on Ra's Al Guhl and The Creeper takes on Rupert Thorne and his gang. Also the Green Lantern team has defeated Despero again. Vandal Savage is dead. In the Justice League in this one are Batman, Superman, Wonder Woman, Martian Manhunter, Red Tornado, Zatana, and Metomorpho. Zaureil had also defeated Lord Hades. Aqua Man, Hawk Man, Hawk Girl, Wonder Woman with Lobo butting in took on the army of the dead. They took on Solomon Grundy and his former gang with many other corpses raised by Felix Faust. Felix Faust had defeated by Aqua Man. Batman had also gotten into battle. All along someone helped Solomon Grundy around when he was reborn. That is how he choked the life out of the gangsters who killed Cyrus Gold. Also Darkseid has created Bizzaro. The heroes also go up against Brainiac again. Lobo has also killed Grundy and his former gang. Zauriel in a sword fight killed Lord Hades and Lord Hades died. Lex Luthor is US president now.

Scene 1 Opening Credits and introduction

Beginning

Scene 2

On Apokolips at night time. There is Darksied at his base. There is Amazing Grace and Virmin Vunderbarr with the female furies Malice, Stompa, Chessure, Mad Harriett, Lashina, Artemus, Golintha and Speed Queen. Darksied: “Let’s review. Superman has taken me down. I send you Amazing Grace with Golintha, Mad Harriett, Stompa and Artemus to Metropolis to deal with Superman. Dan Turpin is a cop allied with Superman. Kill him and his officers if they get in the way.” Amazing Grace: “It will be done Lord Darksied.” Virmin Vunderbarr will go with your niece Malice to Gotham City where Batman lives. Darksied: “You Speed Queen with Chessure, Lashina and Malice will kill Batman if he gets in the way. Superman and the Justice League took down me. They took down Glorius Godfrey at the Daily Planet where Clark Kent works. He gets reports on us. Go now female furies.” There are portals for them. Darksied opens his portals. Amazing Grace goes with Golintha, Mad Harriett, Stompa and Artemus to Metropolis. Virmin Vunderbarr goes with the other female furies to Gotham City.

In Gotham City at night time at Wayne Enterprises. Virmin Vudnerbarr shows up with his Female Fury team. Virmin Vunderbarr: “This must be Bruce Wayne’s place. I heard about the millionaire. Let’s go there.” Malice: “Yes Uncle Virmin.” They break into Bruce Wayne’s building. They get into Wayne Enterprises.

Scene 3

On the streets of Gotham City. Batman shows up in the batmobile. Riding with him are Mister Miracle and Big Barda. Something comes up on the computer. Batman: “I see a crime somewhere. Virmin Vunderrbarr and a female fury team broke into Wayne Enterprises.” Big Barda: “I was once trained as a female fury. Bernadeth leads the team.” Mister Miracle: “And Granny Goodness founded the Female Furies.” Big Barda: “They serve Darksied.” Mister Miracle: “One of the Female Furies is the niece of Virmin Vunderbarr.” Batman: “I’ll notify Commissioner Gordon. We are going to Wayne Enterprises.” They go to Wayne Enterprises. Batman gets out of the car with Mister Miracle and Big Barda. Batman gets into the building. Batman, Mister Miracle and Big Barda find the Female Furies and Virmin Vunderbarr. Virmin Vunderbarr: “Speed Queen. Do your thing.” Speed Queen: “Oh yeah!” Speed Queen goes speeding by at Batman. Big Barda comes by. Big Barda pulls out her mega rod. She strikes Speed Queen with it. Lashina: “You are one of those who defeated Darksied. You’re Batman. I will get you now.” Lashina dashes at Batman with her steel hands. Batman throws a stun beam from his utility belt knocking her out. Big Barda takes on Virmin Vunderbarr. Big Barda: “Virmin.” Virmin Vunderbarr: “We finally meet face to face Big Barda. You betrayed us.” Big Barda: “I am engaged to Scott Free now. Batman has defeated Darksied before he could take him down again.” Batman takes on Chessure. Chessure: “I am controlled by Malice.” Mister Miracle takes on Malice Vunderbarr. Malice: “I gave Chessure her powers.” Chessure is disappearing into the shadows. Mister Miracle and Malice battle each other hand to hand. It’s a 3 on 3 hand to hand fights. Batman: “I have defeated you all now.” Virmin Vunderbarr: “You’ll pay for this Batman.” Malice: “You will regret that you betrayed us and Darksied Barda.” Batman: “I am going to call for Commissioner Gordon.” Later on the police show up. There’s Sgt. Harvey Bullock and Commissioner James Gordon. Gordon’s officers are bringing out the female furies and Virmin Vunderbarr in handcuffs. Batman is near Commissioner Gordon and Sgt. Bullock. There is Mister Miracle and Big Barda standing by Batman. Commissioner Gordon: “Batgirl has taken out Talia. Nightwing has defeated Ubu. Robin has taken out Ra’s Al Guhl.” Bullock: “I teamed with The Creeper against Rupert Thorne and his criminal gang. I fought in a gun fight with Rupert Thorne’s men. So has Commissioner Gordon. They tried to kill Commissioner Gordon. Commissioner Gordon was going to testify against Rupert Thorne.” Batman: “I am with the Justice League. I will hunt down Darksied again. I fought him before. Those women with that man who you officers arrested work for Darksied.” Commissioner Gordon: “Rupert Thorne is now behind bars. I am now hunting down the Clock King. Robin is sent by me after The Clock King.” Batman leaves with Big Barda and Mister Miracle.

Scene 4

In Metropolis. There are police cars outside. There is Dan Turpin in a squad car with one of his officers. Amazing Grace shows up with others on the female furies team. Turpin: “They look like trouble.” Amazing Grace: “Do it Stompa.” Stompa stomps her foot on the police cars. The ground shakes. The police cars flip over. Stompa: “Got them.” Dan Turpin gets out of the car and pulls out his gun. He has it aimed at Amazing Grace and the female furies. Turpin: “This is Lt. Dan Turpin of the Metropolis Police Department. You are under arrest for destruction of police property. Drop the weapons for I will open fire.” Tuprin shoots at the Artemus. Artemus shoots Dan Turpin with her bow and arrow. Other cops go after the female furies. Those cops shoot at Artemus and Golintha. Artemus: “I killed Lt. Turpin.” Golintha: “Die cops!” Amazing Grace: “Now we want Superman.” Golintha shoots spikes at the rest of the cops. She kills them. A news crew shows up. There is also Snapper Carr. Snapper Carr: “This is Snapper Carr outside of Metropolis. It has been a short time that the women here killed our cops and their captain Dan Turpin.”

At Lois Lane’s apartment. There is Clark Kent with Lois Lane in the living room. The TV is on. They are watching the News. Lois Lane: “It looks like we need Superman.” Clark Kent: “I don’t know who those women are but I am out of here and I am going to find out.” Clark Kent leaves the place.

Back to the streets of Metropolis. Superman comes flying by. Snapper Carr sees Superman. Snapper Carr: “Superman has just shown up.” Artemus: “Die Superman!” Artemus shoots an arrow at Superman. Superman goes after Artemus. Amazing Grace: “Let’s get kryptonite. That’s Superman’s weakness. Kill him.” Lashina shoots spikes at Superman. Superman bangs Artemus and Lashina into each other. Superman finds Dan Turpin and some of his officers dead. Superman: “Who ever you are you are not going to kill any more cops.” Stompa: “We are the Female Furies serving Darksied. He is now out of prison.” Amazing Grace: “I am Amazing Grace an agent to Darksied.” Stompa stomps at Superman. Superman flies towards Stompa. Superman and Stompa battle it out hand to hand. Superman defeats Stompa. Superman now goes after Amazing Grace. The Special Crimes Unit shows up with Maggie Sawyer. Maggie Sawyer: “You women are under arrest for murder.” Superman grabs Amazing Grace. Superman gives Amazing Grace to Maggie Sawyer. Superman: “Here’s your criminal.” Maggie Sawyer: “Thank you Superman. I’ll take over the special crimes unit.” Superman: “She calls herself Amazing Grace. Those other women who killed Dan Turpin and his officers are called Female Furies. They say that they are agents of Darksied. I took down Darksied before.” They put handcuffs on her. Later on the SCU officers take away Amazing Grace and the female furies in handcuffs. Amazing Grace: “You’ll pay for this Superman. Darksied will come and soon spring us.” They are loaded into police squad cars. Superman goes over to Snapper Carr. Snapper Carr gives the mike to Superman on the News. Snapper Carr: “Who were those women?” Superman: “They are called Female Furies. One of those women is Amazing Grace the agent to Darksied of Apokolips. I took down Darksied once before. Conduit was in league with Darksied. I took him down too.” Superman flies off. Snapper Carr: “And there you have it.”

Scene 5

At Simon Stagg’s headquarters outside in New York. There is Green Lantern John Stewart and Rex Mason who has become Metamorpho. Metamorpho: “I am engaged to Simon Stagg’s daughter Sapphire.” Green Lantern: “We’ll take them all out. I’ll help you capture Simon Stagg. He was doing illegal experiments.” They enter the building. Inside the building there is Chemo. Chemo attacks. Chemo: “It’s the Green Lantern. It’s his fault Metamorpho on what you have become.” Metamorpho: “No Chemo. Simon Stagg did something to me.” Chemo shoots acid. Green Lantern blocks it with his power ring. Green Lantern shoots Chemo with his power ring. Simon Stagg’s thugs show up with guns drawn. They open fire on Metamorpho and Green Lantern. Green Lantern blocks the gun fire with his powers. Metamorpho makes a hammer out of his hands. He strikes Simon Stagg’s thugs with them. Green Lantern shoots down the rest of them with his power ring. Metamorpho: “No to get Simon Stagg.” They go after Simon Stagg.

In Simon Stagg’s office. There is Simon Stagg at his desk. Green Lantern and Metamorpho show up. Stagg: “It’s Green Lantern that turned you into this.” Metamorpho: “It was you. You are going to pay for this.” Metamorpho shoots fireballs at Simon Stagg. Green Lantern with his powers captures Simon Stagg.

Later on outside. There are police cars parked there. There is Detective John Jones and other officers. John Stewart the Green Lantern approaches John Jones. Green Lantern: “I caught him.” John Jones: “My police department has caught Simon Stagg on illegal experiments. He is doing his time for it. I’ll need to talk with you personally in an alley Green Lantern.” Green Lantern: “I defeated Chemo.” Simon Stagg and his thugs with Chemo are being brought out in handcuffs. John Jones and John Stewart go to a nearby alley. Sapphire Stagg shows up. Sapphrie: “Rex.” Metamorpho: “Sapphire.” She approaches Metamorpho.

In the alley. John Jones walks with Green Lantern. They are talking. John Jones: “Darksied has returned. He had female fury teams. Batman and Superman took them down with 2 of his agents named Amazing Grace and Virmin Vunderbarr. One of the female furies is the niece of Virmin Vunderbarr. Amazing Grace is being charged with the murder of Metropolis cops and one of them was Dan Turpin who was friends with Superman. He arrested Lex Luthor and his injustice gang when you and I were dealing with the Imperium and the forces of the Imperium. I, you, Fire, Ice, Shining Knight and Vigilante fought them.” Green Lantern: “Are you coming with us?” John Jones: “I will become Martian Manhunter.”

Scene 6

At the Daily Planet the next day. There is Clark Kent at his desk. Perry White approaches him. Perry: “Dan Turpin was killed by a woman who’s an agent of Darksied.” Clark Kent: “I know who Darksied is. Superman took him down along with Conduit. He was Kenny Braverman. Superman took down Conduit.” Perry: “I am having you and Lois Lane do a report on the female furies. Another one of Darksied’s agents got taken down by Superman here when Darksied invaded Earth.” Clark Kent gets up. He goes over to Lois Lane. Perry: “Miss Lane. You and Clark Kent are doing a report on Superman vs. the Female Furies and an agent to Darksied.” Lois Lane: “Yes Mr. White.”

At the Batcave. There is Batman at his computer. Batman’s view phone rings. It’s Orion on. Batman is talking with Orion. Orion (VO): “Batman. I am Orion. I know that you took down Virmin Vunderbarr and a female fury team. My father is Darksied. I summoned you to come to the Hall of Justice. You, Wonder Woman, Superman, Green Lantern John Stewart, Red Tornado, Huntress, Zatana and J’onn Jonz. I will be with Highfather and Lightray.” Batman: “I fought with Darksied’s before.” Orion (VO): “I know. Darksied just recently got out of his prison. Those who you with Mister Miracle and Big Barda took down at Wayne Enterprises are to be transported to Apokolips prison. So are those women taken down by Superman.” Batman: “I’ll be there.”

At Hall of Justice. There is Batman, Superman, Wonder Woman, Green Lantern, Martian Manhunter, Red Tornado, The Huntress and Zatana. Superman: “The service for Dan Turpin is coming. I will attend.” Wonder Woman: “I just defeated Lord Hades and his army with the help of Aqua Man, Star Man, Dead Man, Zauriel, The Spectre and Hourman. Blue Beatle and Jesse and Johnny Quick defeated Felix Faust.” Zatana: “My father Zatara dealt with Lord Havok who is Maxwell Lord. Cadmus and the Squad had killed Morgan Edge and his henchmen too. I understand that they are out of business.” Martian Manhunter: “The Wonder Twins Zan and Jayna are with Flash, Green Lantern Kyle Raynor, Apache Chief, Samuri, Black Vulcan, Hawk and Dove on Earth 2. They were summoned by Alexander Luthor. He’s Lex Luthor there. He’s a business man leading a rebellion against the Crime Syndicate of Amerika. The leader is Ultra Man. He’s the evil version of you Superman. There’s Owl Man the evil version of Batman. There’s Super Woman who’s the evil version of Wonder Woman whose real name is Lois Lane. There’s Power Ring who’s the evil version of Green Lantern. There’s Johnny Quick who’s the evil version of The Flash. Vixen is there too. They are dealing with them teaming with Alexander Luthor. The world is taken over by crime and corruption. I know about this because I am psychic.” Wonder Woman: “Zauriel struck down Lord Hades. We killed Solomon Grundy and his gang who was resurrected. Black Canary’s mother who is the original Black Canary fought with this witch and the original vigilante Gregory Sanders fought that witch too. Vigilante shot down this evil head.” Orion, Lightray and Highfather show up. Orion: “We are the gods of Apokolips. We are joining you in the fight against Darksied.”

Scene 7

On Apokolips. There is Darksied at his base. There is with Darksied Granny Goodness. There is the Female Furies leader Bernadeth. Also with them is Bloody Mary of the Female Furies. There is also Kanto, Steppenwolf, Desaad and Kalibak. Darksied: “Batman and Superman have taken down Virmin Vunderbarr and the female furies. Superman has also taken down Amazing Grace. I have a clone of Superman to replace him. He’s called Bizarro. Also Brainiac worked for Lex Luthor. Lex Luthor is out of prison and is the new president of the United States. We also have Doomsday who came from the pre historic Krypton.” Bernadeth: “I’ll spring my furies who have been arrested.” Granny Goodness: “Also I was betrayed by Barda. She fought Virmin and defeated him.” Darksied: “You 3 come on out.” Bizarro the imperfect duplicate of Superman shows up with Brainiac and Doomsday. Darksied: “You Doomsday are invincible to nuclear explosions. You hate Superman.” Doomsday: “I will kill Superman.” Bizarro: “You have gotten Superman’s DNA to create me. The Justice League has taken down Giganta.” Darksied: “You will Doomsday destroy the Justice League. Go now.” Doomsday leaves Apokolips for Earth.

In Metropolis a few days later at a grave site. There is a memorial service for Captain Dan Turpin and his officers killed by the Female Furies. Many people are attending. There is Lois Lane, Perry White, Richard White, Jimmy Olsen and Superman there. Many cops are attending too. Also present is Maggie Sawyer the leader of the SCU. Many men and women with children are attending the service. There are also priests and ministers preaching the service. Minister: “Dan Turpin has taken down Lex Luthor when he had villains working for him. Superman was a good friend to Dan Turpin. Superman please come up and speak.” There is Dan Turpin and all those officers killed by the Female Furies in the caskets all closed. Superman gets up and speaks. Superman: “Dan Turpin became a captain when the Justice League was formed. I have become good friends with him since then. Some of those officers there arrested an agent to Darksied who attacked the Daily Planet before I took down Darksied before. Dan Turpin knew from me that Lex Luthor was on parole when alternate versions of the Justice League called the Justice Lords. Dan Turpin arrested Professor Ivo who took Lex Luthor’s place in running the business and injustice gang with new members. Dan Turpin here was one time attacked by the injustice gang. He thought that the fascist version of me was me. Lex Luthor was brought out to help us bring down the Justice Lords. Dan Turpin has gotten leadership of the SCU when Lex Luthor formed his injustice gang. We will miss Tuprin and those who arrested those villains that I brought down.” There is the American flag there. Many people are holding the caskets.

Scene 8

Somewhere in Metropolis. Doomsday shows up in his rocket. Many people come outside to see what is going on. Doomsday is terrorizing the city of Metropolis. Police cars show up. The cops get out with guns drawn. Maggie Sawyer comes out too with her gun drawn. Maggie Sawyer: “There will be no more of your destruction. You are under arrest.” Doomsday comes after the cops and Maggie Sawyer. Maggie Sawyer and her officers fire on Doomsday. Doomsday jumps on police cars. There is the special crimes unit. Snapper Carr shows up with his news crew. Snapper Carr: “This is Snapper Carr reporting outside of metropolis. Another invader has attacked the city. So far the police couldn’t stop it.” There are other cops with bazookas. They fire on Doomsday. Nothing happens. Superman, Wonder Woman, Green Lantern, Martian Manhunter and Red Tornado show up. Snapper Carr: “Here comes the Justice League.” Doomsday goes after Superman. Green Lantern with his powers shoots Doomsday. Nothing happens. Superman: “That’s Doomsday. He must be in league with Darksied.” Wonder Woman pulls out her magic lasso. She throws it onto Doomsday. Wonder Woman tries to reel in Doomsday. Doomsday uppercuts Wonder Woman. Red Tornado: “I stop him now.” Red Tornado sends a tornado onto Doomsday. Nothing happens. Martian Manhunter throws punches onto Doomsday. Doomsday grabs Martian Manhunter. He throws him to the ground. Superman now throws some punches onto Doomsday. Doomsday: “I’ll kill you Superman.” Doomsday throws a punch back onto Superman. Doomsday grabs onto Superman. Doomsday: “I am invincible to everything. My skin could with stand a nuclear explosion.” Superman shoots lasers out of his eyes. He melts his brain. Doomsday falls to the ground. Later on the SCU officers take Doomsday away. They put handcuffs onto him. Superman: “I will have him sent to the phantom zone.” Maggie Sawyer approaches Superman. Superman: “It was a dictator named Darksied who is responsible for the death of Dan Turpin. Those women are from another planet.” Maggie Sawyer: “I need to charge them with the murder of other officers including Lt. Turpin.”

Scene 9

On Apokolips at Darksied’s headquarters the next day. There is Darksied with his soldiers. Darksied: “Superman has sent Doomsday to the phantom zone. Let’s go attack the Hall Of Justice. My son Orion wants to take my place. I have his soldiers in my grasp.” They get into a portal to head to the Hall of Justice on Earth.

At the Hall of Justice.There is Orion with Highfather and Lightray. Also there present are Superman, Batman, Wonder Woman, Martian Manhunter, Zatana, Huntress, Green Lantern and Red Tornado. Lightray: “Our soldiers are taken prisoner in Darksied’s palace.” Highfather: “We need some of you to help us free them.” Orion: “Darksied and all of his minions are to be brought to justice.” Superman: “2 of Darksied’s agents and the female furies are to be charged with breaking and entering on Earth. Also the murder of Dan Turpin and his officers.” They are at a computer. Orion is showing the Justice League Darksied and his minions. There are pictures shown of Darksied, Virmin Vunderbarr, Granny Goodness, Glorious Godfrey, Amazing Grace, Kanto, Steppenwolf, Dessad and Kalibak. Orion: “Steppenwolf runs Darksied’s army. They had a failed plan when Virmin Vunderbarr and his niece Malice and other female furies were brought down by Batman, Barda and Mister Miracle.” Batman: “I am Bruce Wayne. You can know my real name if you are in the Justice League.” Orion: “I will take on Darksied himself. He’s my father.” Superman: “I have taken down Glorious Godfrey at the Daily Planet. Clark Kent and Lois Lane get reports on me. I am Clark Kent. My real father was Jor El. My real mother was Lara El. General Zod was responsible for the destruction of Krypton. General Zod and Ursa are dead. So are the others who served Zod. We killed them.”

Outside the Hall of Justice. There is a portal that opens. There comes Darksied and his soldiers. They set out an attack. Darksied: “Kill them. Kill my son Orion.”

Back inside. The computer goes off giving off a report. Highfather: “Darksied and his soldiers are outside. Let’s get them all.” The Justice League comes out. Darksied’s soldiers have guns. Darksied: “Open fire. Kill them all.” They open fire. Green Lantern blocks them with his powers. Orion shoots projectiles back at Darksied’s soldiers. Huntress pulls out her battle staff. Huntress strikes them with her battle staff. Zatana shoots magic projectiles at Darksied’s soldiers. Batman throws a punch onto one of Darksied’s soldiers. Red Tornado sends a tornado onto some of Darksied’s soldiers. Highfather strikes some of Darksied’s soldiers with his battle staff. Lightray throws punches onto some of Darksied’s soldiers. Green Lantern shoots some of them down with his power ring. All of Darksied’s soldiers are captured by Green Lantern under his power ring. Orion: “I am taking you down now father.” Darksied: “Join me Orion and then we will be a family again.” Orion: “I will never join you. I will stop you.” Darksied opens a portal. The Justice League goes after Darksied. Darksied flees through the portal. Orion: “Let’s get my father.” The Justice League goes through the portal.

Scene 10

On Apokolips somewhere. A portal opens. The Justice League ends up there. Lightray: “Darksied can do that. He sent us to here while he went to the palace.”

At Darksied’s palace. Darksied comes back in. Darksied: “Your soldiers are defeated on Earth Steppenwolf. The Special Crimes Unit must’ve taken them away. Give the command General Steppenwolf.” There is Mantis, Kanto, Granny Goodness, Bernadeth, Bloody Mary, Steppenwolf, Dessad and Kalibak. There are the rest of Darksied’s soldiers. Steppenwolf: “You soldiers go hunt down the Justice League now.” Darksied’s soldiers leave the place.

Somewhere else on Apokolips. There is the Justice League hunting down Darksied. Orion: “We are getting closer to my father’s palace.”

Scene 11

Darksied’s soldiers see the Justice League. They pull out guns. They fire on the Justice League. Orion: “That’s the rest of you. We are coming after Steppenwolf your commander.” Green Lantern: “I’ll deal with them. I was a soldier on Earth.” Green Lantern blocks their gun fire with his power ring. Superman goes flying over with Lightray. Superman double punches 2 of Darksied’s soldiers. Green Lantern makes a bulldozer out of his powers. He knocks down some of Darksied’s soldiers. Orion shoots down some soldiers. Batman throws his bat ropes tying up some soldiers. Martian Manhunter turns into a monster. He bangs some of Darksied’s soldiers into each other. Red Tornado sends a tornado at the rest of Darksied’s soldiers. They head off to Darksied’s palace. Orion: “We are getting closer to my father.”

Scene 12

Back at Darksied’s palace. There is Darksied on his throne. Darksied: “I can see the Justice League coming to us. Let’s get them. Let’s go now.” He goes with his minions outside.

At Darksied’s palace outside. There is the Justice League. Darksied’s minions approach the Justice League along with Darksied himself. Darksied: “Here’s your imperfect clone of yourself Superman.” Bizzaro is introduced to Superman. Superman: “I’ll take out my clone.” Superman takes on his imperfect replicant. Darksied: “You’re mine Orion. The rest of you take out the Justice League.” Wonder Woman takes on Granny Goodness. Zatana takes on Bernadeth. Huntress takes on Bloody Mary. Martian Manhunter takes on Mantis. High Father takes on Kanto. Batman takes on Kalibak. Red Tornado takes on Brainiac. Green Lantern takes on Dessad. Lightray takes on Steppenwolf. Highfather takes on Kanto. Orion takes on Darksied. Orion and Darksied battle it out hand to hand.

Mantis: “Now to kill you Martian Manhunter. I know that you are the last of your kind. I’ll kill you with a simple punch.” Mantis throws his hand onto Martian Manhunter. Martian Mahunter phases Mantis’s hand through him. Martian Manhunter throws a punch onto Mantis. Kanto: “You’ll step down or I will kill you Highfather.” Highfather: “Never. You will surrender.” Kanto: “Never.” Highfather and Kanto fight each other with battle staffs. They strike at each other. Highfather defeats Kanto. In the battle Darksied shoots lasers out of his eyes at Orion. Orion ducks. Brainiac: “An android. I can with my brains send out blasts to destroy you.” Brainiac shoots projectiles at Red Tornado from a blaster. Red Tornado blocks them with his powers. Red Tornado: “My turn now.” Red Tornado next sends a tornado onto Brainiac. Bloody Mary: “You look like fresh meat.” Bloody Mary jumps onto Huntress. Huntress shoots Bloody Mary with her guns. Huntress: “Die you vampire.” Bloody Mary falls to the ground. Huntress next pulls out a crossbow. Bloody Mary jumps after Huntress with her fangs. Huntress shoots Bloody Mary with her crossbow. Bloody Mary falls dead. Huntress: “I killed a vampire. She’s dead now.” Bernadeth throws faren knives at Zatana. Bernadeth: “I’ll take you down now magician woman.” Zatana with her powers shoots them. Zatana pulls out her magic wand. Zatana: “Now to make a cage and trap you in it.” Zatana next with her magic wand makes a cage trapping the Female Furies leader. Bernadeth: “You’ll pay for this.” Wonder Woman and Granny Goodness are battling it out hand to hand. Granny Goodness: “I started the female furies. I know of you as an Amazon woman.” Wonder Woman: “I am the princess of the amazons. I will stop you now.” Wonder Woman throws a punch knocking out Granny Goodness. Martian Manhunter: “Huntress, Zatana, Highfather, Red Torando and my self will free the prisoners.” Huntress, Zatana, Martian Manhunter, Highfather and Red Tornado go to free Darksied’s prisoners. Desaad: “Die Green Lantern.” Desaad shoots his gun at Green Lantern. Green Lantern blocks the gun fire with his power ring. Green Lantern makes a boxing glove out of his ring. He knocks out Desaad. Superman is finishing off with Bizzaro. They throw punches onto each other. Superman defeats Bizarro with a hard punch. Steppenwolf chops his axe at Lightray. Steppenwolf: “I’ll chop you up into pieces along with the Justice League.” Lightray goes flying into the air. He throws a punch back. His powers temporality blinds him. Lightray: “We’ll have you tied up now.” Batman and Kalibak throw punches at each other. Kalibak: “I am the brother of Orion and son of Darksied. I know that you with Mister Miracle and Big Barda took down the Female Furies and Virmin Vunderbarr. Virmin is an agent to my father.” Batman: “Barda fought Virmin and defeated him just as I will defeat you.” Batman throws Kalibak at a wall. The others in the league show up with Orion’s soldiers. Highfather: “Take them away.” They capture the defeated villains. Darksied shoots lasers at Orion. Orion shoots projectiles at Darksied. They now fight hand to hand. They throw punches at each other. Orion defeats Darksied. Orion: “Take him away soldiers.” Darksied is captured. All those villains are being taken prisoner by Orion’s soldiers. Orion approaches the Justice League members from Earth. Orion: “Now are planet is free and peaceful from my father Darksied.” Green Lantern: “My ex girlfriend Kamui Tai and Kilowag are dealing with Desparo and his minions. The Guardians took down Kanjor Ro and the Manhunters when I dealt with a fascist named Vandal Savage. Lex Luthor killed him. He’s our president now and a reformed criminal.” Superman: “Darksied will on Earth be charged with murder of my local cops and Dan Turpin himself.”

Scene 13

1 week later. There is Batman, Superman, Wonder Woman, Green Lantern, Red Tornado, Zatana, The Huntress and Martian Manhunter at the throne room with Orion sitting on what was Darksied’s throne. Lightray and Highfather are also present in the throne room. Orion: “My father has gotten life in prison without parole. Amazing Grace and those female furies testified against him for the murder of local cops.” Green Lantern: “We have got to return to Earth. My girlfriend Vixen defeated Super Woman. Owl Man tried to kill Alexander Luthor. The Crime Syndicate has been brought to justice. Aqua Man has defeated Ocean Master and Black Manta.” Green Lantern takes Batman, Zatana and The Huntress under his power ring. He flies off with them. The others follow them.

The Justice League flies into outer space on patrol ready to deal with more evil in the galaxy.

End

Scene 14 and End Credits

Spider-Man

Spider-Man sequel

In the beginning of the movie Spider-Man goes out after hearing that Venom is back out and that there are new enemies out there. Spider-Man goes out battles a local street gang. There are street thugs with clubs who attack Spider-Man. Spider-Man throws punches on those thugs. Spider-Man back hand punches 2 others. 3 hair women show up and attack Spider-Man. Black Cat shows up and Black Cat fights with the hair women (1 Hispanic, 1 black, 1 white). The hair women with their hair attack Black Cat. Black Cat lays some flying kicks on the hair women. The raincoat men show up. Spider-Man and Black Cat are attacked and then Venom with Morbius show up. Spider-Man figures that Venom escaped from his prison. Some raincoat men pull out guns and shoot. Venom throws punches on the raincoat men as Morbius hypnotizes them. Spider-Man ties them up with his webbings. Doppelganger (monster looking like Spider-Man) shows up. Doppelganger jumps on Morbius. Venom jumps and is knocked down by Doppelganger. Spider-Man fights with Doppelganger. Spider-Man defeats Doppelganger. Venom explains the Carnage situation and about the symbiote spawn. Later on Carnage meets with Shriek, Carrion and Demo Goblin. There are also umbrella men, coley types and hair women. They meet together. Together Shriek and Carrion are sent to the Daily Bugle for what they are hearing about. At the Daily Bugle they take Jameson and Robertson and Hoffman hostage. Shriek and Carrion with the local gang go to the Daily Bugle. The remaining hair women threaten them with their hair and the coley types use clubs just to find out who takes the pictures of Spider-Man. Eddie Brock is there and transforms into Venom somewhere un seen. Venom takes on the gang. Shriek shoot lightning out of her hands sending Venom flying out the window. The next day when Peter Parker is leaving for work Mary Jane tells him that she is 1 month pregnant. Peter goes out the door walking down the streets of New York City. Somewhere else in the city there’s College student Felicia Hardy walking down the streets. Felicia Hardy is the girl who is Black Cat. Eddie Brock somewhere else on the street walking. 3 hoodlums (1 has on a green lawn hat and hunting clothes, 1 has on a New York Yankees shirt, 1 has on a round cowboy hat). They walk up to Felicia Hardy like they have the hots for her. They grab onto her. They tell her that she has pretty eyes. She tells them to leave her alone. They don't listen. Eddie Brock sees the 3 hoods. Eddie Brock somewhere transforms into Venom and takes on the 3 hoodlums. Venom butts in. Venom says something to the 3 hoods. Those 3 men tell him to mind his own business. One man throws a punch on Venom. Venom punches him back. Venom unleashes something from the symbiote 2 more hoods and knocks them down. Venom ties up with men with his webs. Later on Spider-Man, Venom, Black Cat and Morbius battle more criminals. Black Cat takes out the remaining hair women. Spider-Man sticks a camera to some where. Morbius smacks some rain coat men and knocks them down. Spider-Man takes out the rest of the rain coat men. Spider-Man and Venom together deal with the coley types. Spider-Man ties up all those gang members with his webs and comments that should hold them un till the police show up. Later on at the Parker’s apartment there is Peter with Mary Jane and Eddie Brock is there too. Eddie Brock had got his job back at the Daily Bugle and is talking out a story with Peter on Spider-Man. Peter tells Eddie that he is Spider-Man. Brock and Peter walk to the Daily Bugle. Brock and Peter go to see Jameson. Peter give his photos to Jameson. Jameson gives Brock an assignment on the Carnage story. Eddie Brock tries to convince JJJ that Spider-Man is the good guy. Later on Spider-Man, Black Cat, Morbius and Venom battle Carnage and the rest of his team. Black Cat takes on Shriek. Morbius takes on Carrion. Venom takes on Demo Goblin. Spider-Man takes on Carnage. The heroes and villains battle it out. Black Cat defeats Shriek as Shriek tries to zap Black Cat and Black Cat with her flips avoids them and knocks down Shriek. Morbius throws a punch on Carrion just as Carrion tries to absorb the life out of Morbius living vampire. Venom jumps from Demo Goblin’s pumpkin bombs. Venom somehow defeats Demo Goblin. Venom takes a sonic gun while Spider-Man and Carnage beat each other up. Carnage with his powers knocks down Spider-Man and Venom shoots Carnage with sonic waves. Spider-Man ties up with his webs his remaining foes. The heroes all leave the scene. Later on the Carnage story is covered at the Daily Bugle as J. Jonah Jameson talks to Robbie. Then in the end Mary Jane with Peter are walking down Manhattan as is Michael Morbius is with Felicia Hardy. Venom is swinging down Manhattan.

Spider-Girl movie Plot Elements suggestions

In the beginning of the movie Spider-Man is battling terrorists and takes down the whole organization and their leader. Peter Parker retires as Spider-Man and goes home to his wife and 2 children. Early in the movie May "Mayday" Parker gets the powers from Spider-Man and becomes Spider-Girl. Throughout the movie Spider-Girl battles various thugs. We even see Mayday with some friends. Coming up to the end Mayday Parker battles the main villain and defeats the main villain. In the end Spider-Girl is on the prowler out to catch criminals who attempt crimes.

Venom Movie Plot Elements suggestions

In the beginning of the movie Sandman battles Roland Treece’s thugs on the streets of New York City along with Silver Sable. A thug shoots Sandman and some sand comes out of him. Sandman makes a sand hammer pounds a few thugs. Silver Sable uses a knife to hold some other thugs. Silver Sable informs Sandman of going to upstate New York to the New Life Foundation building after Roland Treece. Later on in Upstate New York at the New Life Foundation building there’s 2 hair women, 1 coley type, 1 rain coat man and 1 street thug from New York City with Cleatus Kassidy for the symbiotes. Roland Treece places those prisoners in the chamber and the symbiotes go onto them. Roland Treece programs the Digger. Later on at where Eddie Brock is staying he gets a visit from Sean Morgan. Sean Morgan talks to Eddie Brock telling him that they need Venom to deal with the New Life Foundation. The Digger shows up. A few New Life Foundation soldiers show up. Eddie Brock transforms into Venom. Venom takes out 2 soldiers and gets into battle with the Digger. The Digger attacks. Venom destroys the Digger while Sean Morgan gets into a gun fight with some other soldiers. Venom takes out the rest of them present. Later on the several symbiotes take on many SAFE agents. The agents fire their guns on those symbiotic enemies. Carnage and others kill SAFE agents. Later on Eddie Brock and Sean Morgan meet with Silver Sable. They go into a mall and try to find a way into the New Life Foundation building. They see Roland Treece. Eddie Brock as Venom goes after Treece. Treece gets away into an elevator. The heroes lose sight of Treece. Later on Venom gets into a fight with a person who hovers and shoots plasma volts. Silver Sable and Sean Morgan get into a gun fight with New Life Foundation Soldiers. Many are killed in the gun fight. Venom defeats this villain. Venom swings to a green house. Sean Morgan hops aboard Silver Sable’s glider with her on it. They head to the green house with Venom. They battle some more soldiers. All those soldiers are killed or incapacitated. Later on Venom battles more Diggers. Other New Life Foundation soldiers are captured by SAFE agents. The SAFE agents battle New Life Foundation droids. Venom takes them out. Venom battles another villain who shoots Plasma volts and defeats that villain. Some other men from the NLF take Venom with Sean Morgan and Silver Sable. They are in a trap room. They escape and battle security droids and defeat them. Venom battles those flying men of the NLF and defeats them. Later on Venom with Silver Sable and Sean Morgan battle the symbiotes. Sean Morgan shoots down a symbiote. Silver Sable shoots down a woman with a symbiote who calls herself Scream. Venom fights with some other symbiotes and knocks them down. Venom throws around his "children" on their wearers. Venom and Carnage beat each other up. SAFE agents come in and blast the symbiotes off of those wearing them. Venom webs up Cleatus Kassidy with 2 hair women, 1 rain coat man, 1 street thug and 1 coley type. Venom informs Sean Morgan of who they were. Venom goes into Roland Treece's office and disables security. Venom grabs Treece throwing him into a wall. Somewhere else in the New Life Foundation building Sean Morgan sends his agents with rifles into Roland Treece’s office. Venom fights with Roland Treece and the SAFE agents burst in and aim their guns at Treece. Venom leaves the building. In the end Eddie Brock says goodbye to the SAFE organization with their leader Sean Morgan and Silver Sable. Eddie Brock says that he is going to live in San Francisco.

Daredevil

Daredevil 2

Plot Summary: Daredevil returns just as Wilson Fisk (A. K. A. The Kingpin of crime) escapes from jail. The Kingpin owns young gang members too. The Kingpin has hired Nuke. 3 teenage cops infiltrate The Kingpin’s gang. 1 female Hispanic (with long brown hair), 1 male black and 1 white male. They team with Daredevil to take down The Kingpin of crime. After secretly seeing Matt Murdock and Foggy Nelson, Matt asks Karen and Foggy to leave the room and informs those 3 cops that he is Daredevil and they know he is blind. They know that Matt Murdock.

Scene 1 Introduction with pictures from the first Daredevil and Opening credits even in Braile.

Beginning

Scene 2

In a Nearby Alley at night time there is Turk hanging out. Daredevil shows up and visualizes Turk on this radar scan. Turk pulls out a knife. Daredevil grabs Turk by the hand and throws some kicks on him and knocks the knife out of his hand. Turk throws a punch on Daredevil and Daredevil throws kicks on Turk. Daredevil: "I need information Turk. What is going on?" Turk: "Wilson Fisk kingpin of crime is now out of prison. Wesley Owen Welch is also out. I think that Kingpin has brought back your old enemy named Purple Man. A bunch of local street thugs might’ve helped Wesley Owen Welch and Wilson Fisk escape from prison." Daredevil swings off into the night.

Scene 3

Later on at night at Matt Murdock’s apartment. Matt Murdock comes in the door. Matt takes off his Daredevil costume. He goes over to his answering machine on the telephone and finds no messages.

Scene 4

The next day at the office of Murdock and Nelson. There’s Matt Murdock with Foggy Nelson and Karen Page who is currently his girl friend. 3 teens (in their later teenage years) enter the office of Murdock and Nelson. There’s an 18 year old Hispanic girl who has long dark hair named Rosanna. There’s a black male 19 with short black hair named Omar. A blonde hair white male 19 years old named Louis. Rosanna: "We 3 are the undercover cops to see Murdock and Nelson." Karen: "I’ll direct you right to them." Karen Page brings the 3 under cover cops to Daredevil. Karen: "Matt. Foggy. There’s the 3 undercover cops to see you." They meet with Murdock and Nelson. They are welcomed into Murdock and Nelson’s office. Foggy Nelson goes to the 3 cops. Foggy: "I am Franklyn Nelson partner of Matt Murdock." Louis: "My name is Louis." Omar: "My name is Omar." Rosanna: "My name is Rosanna." Matt: "I’m the blind lawyer that you have heard about."

Scene 5

At the Fisk Tower during the day there is Kingpin with Wesley Owen Welch. In the office there is Nuke. Nuke has the American flag tattooed on his face. Nuke is carrying an assault rifle. Nuke’s real name is Agent Simpson. Nuke has pills that are American colors. Kingpin: "Tell me about yourself Nuke." Nuke: "I have pills that explode with American colors. I fought in Desert Storm. I could with my bombs take out Daredevil." Kingpin: "I like that."

Scene 6

In Flash back in Iraq in the Desert Storm there is Sgt. Simpson with his officers fighting. There are American Soldiers and Iraqi soldiers shooting at each other. A few of Simpson’s soldiers are killed in battle. Simpson picks up the wounded soldiers. Simpson: "You’ll pay for those who you killed." Simpson kills some other Iraqi soldiers.

Scene 7

Back to the present day. Matt Murdock with Karen Page and Foggy Nelson on their days off from work are in Times Square walking down the street with the junior cops doing under cover work. They go into some stores and shop. Matt: "Do you see any good places to shop in?" Karen: "I think I do."

At NY PD headquarters at the office of Nick Manolis. The 3 under cover cops report to Nick Manolis. They are out on assignment. Manolis: "You 3 are going to infiltrate a street gang. This street gang is even run by The Kingpin. I arrested Wesley Owen Welch for the murder of a prostitute. We suspect that those hoodlums has helped Welch and Fisk escape from prison."

Scene 8

Later on at night time there is Daredevil swinging down Hell’s Kitchen. He visualizes 2 hoods on 2 women about to grab them. Those 2 hoods walk up to those 2 women. Hoodlum #1: "Hey pretty girl!" Hoodlum #2: "Let’s go out to dinner." Pedestrian Girl #1: "No. You are nothing but criminals." Pedestrian Girl #2: "Leave us alone. You don't even know us." Hoodlum #2: "Let’s have a little getting to know each other." Daredevil butts in. Daredevil: "Leave those young women alone." One hoodlum throws a punch on Daredevil. Daredevil kicks that hoodlum. Hoodlum #2: "You're the man who brought down The Kingpin. Is it true that you are Matt Murdock blind lawyer?" Another hoodlum comes up and attacks Daredevil. The 2 girls walk on. Daredevil throws punches and kicks on that hood. Daredevil: "That’s not your business who I am." Daredevil knocks out those 2 hoodlums in a hand to hand fight with them. Daredevil swings off into Hell’s Kitchen on patrol.

Scene 9

Later on at the Fisk tower there is Kingpin with Purple Man. Purple Man was also working for Fallon/The Fixer back in the old days. Purple Man didn't have any connections to the murder of Jack Murdock but was suspected too. Nuke shows up in the office. Kingpin: "Nuke this is Purple Man. He and I worked together when we were working for Fallon." Purple Man: "Fallon 10 years after the death of Battlin’ Jack Murdock. A vigilante in black clothing went after Fallon. Fisk killed Fallon." Nuke: "I served in the US Army in Desert Storm." Purple Man: "Daredevil took me down once before. This was the first time The Kingpin went to prison when Daredevil defeated him." Kingpin: "Daredevil is Matt Murdock the blind lawyer from Hell’s Kitchen. I want him revealed to the public." They leave Kingpin’s office.

Scene 10

At the Post there is Ben Urich typing up a story on Daredevil fighting a couple of street hoodlums who work for The Kingpin. Daredevil burst into the office of Ben Urich. Urich: "I see that you are back. Kingpin got out with Wesley Owen Welch." Daredevil: "I know. I am going after The Kingpin. He killed washed up prize fight Jack Murdock. I beat him before I will beat him again."

Scene 11

The next day at the office of Murdock and Nelson there is Turk. Turk: "I am here to see Murdock and Nelson. I have information to bring down The Kingpin." Karen: "I’ll bring you tot them right now. What’s your name?" Turk: "I am Turk and ex street crook." Karen Page escorts Turk to Matt Murdock and Foggy Nelson. Karen: "Matt. Foggy. Turk is here to see you guys." Turk: (to Foggy) "Are you Franklyn Nelson partner of blind attorney Matt Murdock?" Foggy: "That I am." Turk: "The Kingpin has put together criminals who go by the names Nuke and Purple Man. Any of those names familiar to you?" Matt: "The Purple Man. His real name is Killgrave. He was a member of my father’s mob. My father was killed by The Kingpin. Who is Nuke?" Turk: "Nuke is a terrorist. He was once in the US Army and served in Desert Storm. The Kingpin is also going to reveal the identity of Daredevil. 10 years after your father was killed his manager Fallon was killed by The Kingpin. Purple Man had killed Stick the blind martial arts master very recently."

Scene 12

Later on at Josie’s bar at night time there is Purple Man and Heinrich Royce with Nuke. There are several people in the bar. Turk is in the bar. Turk goes up to Nuke and Purple Man with Purple Man’s assistant. Turk: "You 3 men who are working for The Kingpin. I was talking to Daredevil and Matt Murdock. I am going to kick your butts." Turk gets into a fight with Purple Man and his assistant. Turk gets beat up. Purple Man: "I am going to kill you Turk."

Scene 13

Outside there is Daredevil on Manhattan’s rooftops. Daredevil hears fighting at Josie’s Bar. Daredevil goes into the bar.

In the bar Daredevil bursts in. Daredevil: "Turk. You should get out of here. I will deal with them." Turk leaves. Nuke disappears. Daredevil battles Purple Man and Heinrich Royce. Purple Man: "Daredevil. I'll defeat you this time." By the voice. Daredevil recognizes and old enemy. Daredevil notices that it is Purple Man. Daredevil: "Purple Man. I am the same guy who went after Fallon when Fisk killed him ." Purple Man: "I killed Stick. He fought Fallon’s men with you years ago." Daredevil: "You're going back to prison Killgrave." Heinrich Royce comes up and fights Daredevil. Heinrich Royce: "I helped Purple Man kill Stick. Now we are going to kill you." He throws a punch on Daredevil. Daredevil throws a kick on him sending him into a pool table. Daredevil in the bar sprints after Purple Man. Purple Man with a pool stick attacks Daredevil. Daredevil blocks his blow and throws punches on Purple Man. Daredevil throws Purple Man down the stairs.

Scene 14

Later on the police arrive. Nick Manolis shows up and arrests Purple Man and Heinrich Royce. Manolis: " You 2 are under arrest for the murder of a blind man who calls himself Stick." Ben Urich shows up to get and shows his ID. Urich: "I am here to get the story on Daredevil. Who is this guy who has the American flag tattooed on his face?" Manolis: "We don't have any proof of this psycho." Purple Man and Heinrich Royce are taken away by Nick Manolis’s officers.

Scene 15

At Matt Murdock’s apartment there is Nuke outside. Nuke pulls out a red pill. Nuke: "Give me a red!" He blows open a door and breaks in. Nuke has his machine gun drawn. He raids Matt’s apartment and finds nothing. Nuke: "Where are you Matt Murdock? I am going to kill you. I know that you are Daredevil."

Later on at the Fisk Tower Nuke comes while Wesley and The Kingpin are not present. 2 of The Kingpin’s security tries to stop Nuke from coming into Fisk’s office. Security guard #1: "You can't come in there." Nuke: "Try me." The security guys who for their guns. Nuke shoots the 2 men. He gets into Wilson Fisk’s office and sits somewhere in there.

Scene 16

Later on at the police station there are the 3 teens helping Manolis with IA officers in Manolis’s office. Nick Manolis briefs them on their under cover operation. Manolis: "You 3 will be wired. Daredevil is protecting you if your cover gets blown. You will get us enough evidence to bring them down."

Later on Turk is with Ben Urich on the streets of New York City. Turk is giving information to Ben Urich to his career. Urich: "Hi Turk." Turk: "I give Daredevil information. This killer with the American flag tattooed on his face is named Nuke. Daredevil had again brought down The Purple Man." Urich: "There’s a rumor that Matt Murdock has had martial arts training years ago by a blind man named Stick. Stick trained Matt Murdock with martial arts mastering." Turk: "Matt Murdock is blind since he was 12 years old. I am nothing but a reformed street hoodlum."

Scene 17

Later in the office of Wilson Fisk. The Kingpin comes in with his assistant Wesley Owen Welch. The Kingpin sees something similar to Bullseye getting in. Nuke is sitting down. Kingpin: "Just like Bullseye. Was that needed?" Nuke: "No but I had to get past those 2 men." Wesley: "Bullseye had put pencils into another man’s neck." Kingpin: "Could you find Daredevil?" Nuke: "He was no where."

Scene 18

Later on at Matt Murdock’s apartment there is Matt Murdock with the 3 under cover ups. Rosanna Lopez sees a mess. Rosanna: "I guess that someone had broken into your apartment." Matt: "I can visualize things. I was blind by radiation when I was 12 years old. It had enhanced all my other senses. I trained my body and my senses. My father was killed for not throwing the fight by The Kingpin when The Kingpin was one of Fallon’s men. Fallon was also known as The Fixer. Fallon was found murdered. Wilson Fisk wasn't charged with murder of Eddie Fallon. He killed him. I am Daredevil." Louis: "When we were in training as junior cops we had some martial arts training by Stick." Matt: "Stick and I together brought down Fallon’s goons." Omar: "We are helping out Internal Affairs route out corruption. Nick Manolis’s officers couldn't even be trusted." Matt: "I one time tried to drive the car of Robert McKenzie. I handcuffed him to his car. I never had driving experience really before. I never applied for a driver’s license. I have a non driver ID. I found out that Officer McKenzie had a pacemaker. I can detect lies by a heartbeat. Nick Manolis took down those who were the shooters when Elektra’s mother was killed."

Scene 19

Later on at Madison Square Garden at night time. There is Daredevil fighting some Kingpin thugs. Daredevil uses his billy club that knocks guns out of their hands. Daredevil kicks a Kingpin thug in the chest knocking him down. Daredevil throws punches and kicks on some other thugs. Daredevil runs into Turk again. Daredevil is talking to Turk. Daredevil: "I need more information Turk." Turk: "The Kingpin is connected to street gangs as we know. Nuke is still out there. You have taken down Purple Man twice. You are going to have to stop The Kingpin from telling the public who you really are." Daredevil: "I am Matt Murdock. Kingpin killed my father. I have been in the way of The Kingpin’s gang since 10 years later." Turk: "Nuke is a former US Army officer. His real name is Agent Simpson."

Scene 20

Later at the police station. Rosanna, Louis and Omar are being wired by Nick Manolis. They walk down the halls of police headquarters. Manolis: "You are going to need to get to The Kingpin of crime. His real name is Wilson Fisk. I got out and freed Wesley his assistant. I arrested Wesley for the murder of Lisa Tazio a call girl."

Scene 21

On gang turf at night time in New York City. There are several young men and women who are white, Latino, black and Asian. The 3 undercover cops Louis, Omar and Rosanna are there too. They walk down the streets of Manhattan. Gang Member #1: "Are you ready to meet the big boss? He is The Kingpin." Rosanna: "I heard that The Kingpin knows who Daredevil really is." Gang Member #2: "Kingpin hasn't yet told us Daredevil’s true identity." Gang Member #3: "What’s your names?" Rosanna: "Rosanna." Omar: "Omar." Louis: "My name is Louis."

Scene 22

At the Fisk tower there is The Kingpin who meets with the 3 who he thinks are new recruits. There’s Wesley with the 3 new recruits. Wesley Owen Welch has the 3 who are undercover cops. Wesley brings them to The Kingpin. Wesley: "Mr. Fisk. Those are your 3 new recruits. Rosanna. Omar. Louis." Kingpin: "Send them in." Omar: "You are The Kingpin then. I heard that Daredevil brought you down." Louis: "I also heard that you know who he is." Kingpin: "Daredevil is Matt Murdock the blind lawyer from Hell’s Kitchen. I had once got beaten by a blind man." Rosanna: "I heard that you declared yourself The Kingpin after your boss was killed by you." Kingpin: "Daredevil is born again. I was working for Fallon. I killed Fallon 10 years after I killed a boxer who didn't throw the fight. I broke his neck."

Scene 23

The next day at the office of Murdock and Nelson. There is the 3 undercover amateur cops. Matt Murdock is there with Foggy Nelson. Foggy: "Have you met with The Kingpin yet?" Rosanna: "Yes." Matt: "The Kingpin better not reveal Daredevil’s true identity yet." Louis: "He hasn't."

Scene 24

Later on the streets the gang members are at their turf along with the 3 undercover cops. Daredevil is hiding somewhere out there. He is listening to conversations. Nick Manolis is out in a van listening too with the help of Internal Affairs. Gang Member #4: "The Kingpin will soon tell the world that Daredevil is the blind lawyer from Hell’s Kitchen. We all together helped Wesley Owen Welch and Wilson Fisk escape from prison." Louis: "The truth about me, Omar and Rosanna are that we are NY PD working for the police." Omar: "You are all under arrest." Gang Member #5: "Let’s kick their butts." Rosanna: "We were trained by Stick." The gang members make the move to attack them with baseball bats and chains. The 3 youths get into hand to hand fights with the gangs. Daredevil shows up. Nick Manolis comes out with his gun drawn. A helicopter is in the sky carrying Nuke and his sidekick that is piloting the helicopter. Daredevil is fighting with the gangs too using his billy clubs. A helicopter shoots and Manolis’s SWAT team is in a gun fight with the chopper as Nuke gets off. Nuke fires on Nick Manolis and Daredevil with his machine gun. Daredevil goes after Nuke with the help of Nick Manolis. Nuke: "Die you 2. Give me a blue." Nuke shoots a blue pill. Daredevil: "Stay back for safety." They avoid the blast. Manolis: "Put down the gun down and I won't have to kill you."

Over to the SWAT team vs. Nuke’s sidekick. Nuke’s sidekick comes out of the helicopter and gives up. Helicopter Pilot: "I give up." SWAT team member #1: "Get down on your knees and put your hands on your head."

Nuke fires on Daredevil and Nick Manolis as they run after him. Nick fires back. Nick and Daredevil have each other’s backs. Daredevil: "Give yourself up Agent Simpson." In the gun fight Nick Manolis shoots Nuke in the chest and Daredevil with Nick Manolis gets to Nuke. Manolis: "You are under arrest." Nuke dies within a matter of seconds. Daredevil: "He’s dead." Nick and his SWAT team go over to the gang members as the 3 under cover cops are fighting them with martial arts moves that they had learned from Stick. The SWAT team with Nick Manolis aim their guns at the gang members. Daredevil goes off after The Kingpin. Manolis: "Where are you going Daredevil?" Daredevil: "I am going to get The Kingpin and his assistant who murdered the hooker."

Scene 25

Somewhere in the Fisk tower Daredevil shows up and ‘sees’ Wesley Owen Welch. Daredevil runs after Wesley. Daredevil: "You must be Wesley Owen Welch who murdered a hooker and framed Daunte Jackson." Wesley: "You again Daredevil." Wesley takes off. Daredevil shoots his grappling hook from his billy club as Wesley is running and hits him with it and knocks him down. Daredevil: "Stay there Wesley." Daredevil runs into The Kingpin. Daredevil goes to stop Kingpin from revealing to the public that he is blind lawyer Matt Murdock. Daredevil and The Kingpin go to beat each other up hand to hand. Daredevil: "I am bringing you down Kingpin." Kingpin: "Stick was butting in my business when I brought back Purple Man. I broke Fallon’s neck and threw him out the window years ago." Kingpin throws a punch on Daredevil. Daredevil punches back. Daredevil: "You will pay for killing my father years ago." Daredevil throws some kicks on The Kingpin. Kingpin punches back. Kingpin: "You will die." Daredevil with his Billy club knocks out The Kingpin. He takes The Kingpin’s cane again and strikes him with it. Daredevil: "You were beaten by a blind man twice. You are going back to Ryker’s Island. You and Wesley stay here un till the police come." Daredevil leaves Wilson Fisk and Wesley Owen Welch to be taken away by police. The police come and take away Wilson Fisk and Wesley Owen Welch.

Scene 26

In the streets of New York the next day. There is Foggy Nelson walking to work with Matt Murdock and Karen Page. Foggy: "The 3 undercover cops again helped bring down The Kingpin again." Matt: "I believe that the cops taking bribes from The Kingpin have also been fired."

At night time on the streets of New York City. The 3 young cops (Rosanna, Omar and Louis) see Daredevil. Rosanna: "Those cops connected to The Kingpin have been arrested. Detective Manolis had them fired." Daredevil goes out and swings away.

Scene 27 with End Credits

End

Daredevil 3

Daredevil 3 plot summary: In this one Daredevil is up against Mr. Fear and The Owl. Turk and Grotto help bring down The Owl and Mr. Fear. The Hand is joining forces with The Owl and his gang. The Owl and Master Roshi the Hand’s mastermind are working together. All those years Master Roshi was thought to be dead when Stick knocked him off of the statue of liberty. There’s the Hand counsel with Tattoo and Kinku who were resurrected by Master Roshi as was Typhoid Mary. Somehow when Elektra killed Typhoid Mary her body vaporized. Master Roshi managed to find where they have vaporized and brought them back to life.

There’s a jewelry store robbery in Manhattan in the day time. The men have no connection to The Owl. They are against the Owl. Jewel Thief #1: "Everyone get down or die."

Daredevil is swinging down Hell’s Kitchen and detects on his radar sense that a jewelry store is being robbed.

Daredevil comes in and battles the robbers with his billy club knocking knives and clubs out of their hands. Chief Robber: "Who are you?" Daredevil: "I am Daredevil." Daredevil in a martial arts fight battles the chief robber.

Outside Nick Manolis shows up and arrests the gang of jewel thieves. The cops come in with guns drawn as Daredevil leaves. Manolis (to the jewel thieves): "You are all under arrest."

Scene 3

Somewhere else in Hell’s Kitchen in the daytime in a nearby alley. Daredevil is interrogating Turk and Grotto about something going on with the Owl. Daredevil: "I need name of Mr. Fear’s new employer. Who is replacing the Kingpin?" Turk: "The Owl is putting together criminals and is starting a war." Grotto: "The Owl has hired Typhoid Mary. You have gotten Bullseye but not Typhoid Mary. She was thought to be dead. Mary Walker. You once by accident knocked her out of a window when you were going after Eddie Fallon." Turk: "The Kingpin is still alive. He’s in Japan. He has retired." Grotto: "The Owl is starting a war. Mr. Fear is now one of those thugs that you didn't captured years ago who worked for Eddie Fallon." Turk: “Also The Hand is joining forces with The Owl and his gang. Master Roshi has brought back The Hand. Black Widow killed Kirigi over to there. Elektra’s mother was killed by Kirigi and The Kingpin knew too that Kirigi was the one who murdered the wife of Greek Ambassador Nikolas Natchios.” Daredevil: “I converted Stone to the good side. He was on an assignment to kill you.” Grotto: “Master Roshi has also brought back Tattoo and Kinku. They were killed by Eletkra too.” Daredevil leaves and swings in Hell’s Kitchen.

Scene 4

Flashing back to when Master Roshi has brought back The Hand. At the headquarters of The Hand back in Japan. There is Roshi on the roof top. With him are Stone, Tattoo and Kinku. There are other Hand ninjas with those 3 assassins. Roshi: “Typhoid Mary with my son Kirigi have left to San Francisco. The rest of us go to New York City. We have Black Widow on my tale. I have Typhoid Mary and Kirigi with 3 new recruits and a squad of ninjas there to kill Black Widow. I survived my fall off of the statue of liberty when Stick defeated me. Stick is dead and he thought that I was dead too.” Tattoo: “With those animals coming off of my body I could kill Elektra.” Roshi: “There is Daredevil who I dealt with years ago. There are 2 reformed crooks named Turk and Grotto who give information to Daredevil. Go kill them before Daredevil ever gets to me. He might’ve thought that I was dead when Stick knocked me off of the statue of liberty.” Master Roshi with the rest of the hand leaves the office and head to New York City.

In New York City at night time at Josie’s bar. Outside there is Turk and Grotto. They are walking down the street. Daredevil shows up and approaches Turk and Grotto. Daredevil: “I am here to protect you 2. I suspect that The Hand is targeting you 2.” Turk: “The Hand. I heard of this legend. This must be to why the Kingpin kills his victim’s entire family.” Daredevil: “What’s happening?” Grotto: “We don’t know yet but I suspect that something is wrong.” Stone and Kinku appear. Stone: “You must be Daredevil.” Daredevil: “I am.” Kinku: “You will die man without fear.” Daredevil pulls out his billy clubs. He throws his onto Stone. Nothing happens. Stone: “I am a stone person. That’s whey they call me Stone.” Kinku throws some punches onto Daredevil. Daredevil throws a kick onto Kinku. Kinku kicks back. Daredevil throws some punches back. Daredevil: “Get out of here Turk and Grotto. They’ll kill you if you don’t leave.” The 2 former small time hoods leave the place. Kinku is beating up on Daredevil. Kinku: “You are supposed to kill those 2 informants to Daredevil.” Kinku pulls a knife on Daredevil. Stone comes up to Kinku and grabs him. Kinku: “What are you doing Stone? If you betrayed us you will die.” Stone breaks Kinku’s back and drops him to the ground. Daredevil: “Why did you help me?” Stone: “I want to join the Chaste. I have decided to repent for the evil that I have done and fight against the rest of the Hand. Others are in California targeting Black Widow. I’ll go over to there and stop Kirigi.” Daredevil: “I’ll hunt down any of The Hand here in New York City.” Stone: “I was killed and then brought back by Master Roshi. I’ll go to California.” Stone and Daredevil leave the place.

Scene 5

At the building that used is owned by Wilson Fisk (AKA The Kingpin) The Owl is talking to Mr. Fear and Typhoid Mary. Mr. Fear and Typhoid Mary has also betrayed The Kingpin. Mr. Fear: "Years ago I worked for a man named Eddie Fallon. They called him The Fixer. He died at the hands of The Kingpin." Owl: "Typhoid Mary. Mr. Fear. You 2 can put fear into Daredevil. Go kill him. I want him dead." The Owl sends Mr. Fear and Typhoid Mary out in the city.

The next day at the office of Murdock and Nelson there is Turk and Grotto who are going to testify against this Mr. Fear. Karen Page is in the office. Karen Page is chewing pink bubble gum and is blowing bubbles and she sucks one back into her mouth. She is then chewing her gum. She blows one that pops and lands on her nose. Grotto: "Mr. Murdock. This new so called Mr. Fear was once working for Eddie Fallon The Fixer. Your father’s fight manager for his comeback." In the background Karen Page blows another bubble with her gum up to her nose and sucks it back into her mouth. Matt: "10 years after my father was killed when I graduated college I was heading to law school. I went after Fallon and his gang. Fallon was found dead by Captain Affleck. There were others who worked for Fallon that I didn't get. Purple Man. Purple Man’s assistant. Stilt Man and Mr. Fear. Kingpin after the death of Fallon recruited new criminals." Turk: "I've heard something about it. Mr. Fear is leading a drug deal on the pier."

Scene 6

Later on at a pier there is Mr. Fear with many of the Owl’s men. There’s a drug deal going on. Nick Manolis shows up with many of his officers. The cops all have their guns drawn. Ben Urich shows up in a mustang and he shows his ID to Nick Manolis. Urich: "I'm here to get a story." Manolis: "This is a cocaine bust." Manolis and his officers flash lights on the narcotic dealing gang. Manolis: "NY PD. You are all under arrest. Get those hands up or we will be forced to open fire." They open fire on Manolis and his officers. The cops fire back. Manolis kills a drug thug that fires on him. A few others are killed in the gun fight. Daredevil and Black Widow show up. A bunch of men open fire on Daredevil and Black Widow. Daredevil throws his billy club on the rest of the gang and Black Widow takes out a thug. Daredevil and Black Widow run into Mr. Fear. Black Widow: "Mr. Fear." Daredevil fights with Mr. Fear. Mr. Fear: "Stick. He must've helped you take down Fallon and his gang. You must be the guy with this man named Stick." Daredevil: "Stick is dead. He was killed by Purple Man." Mr. Fear throws Daredevil and Black Widow into the water and gets away as Nick Manolis is going after him. Daredevil is rescued by Nick Manolis. Manolis: "What happened to this Mr. Fear?" Daredevil: "He got away. I have the Owl to catch along with Mr. Fear. Turk and Grotto told me." Black Widow: "I'm after Typhoid Mary for an assassination attempt. She is working for The Owl. She was once killed by Elektra and then brought back by Master Roshi." Daredevil and Black Widow swing away.

Later on the next day at the office of The Owl there’s the meeting with The Owl and Mr. Fear. Mr. Fear is standing in the office while The Owl is sitting at his desk. Owl: "Mr. Fear. What happened with the bust? I am more powerful than the Kingpin. I hope that Daredevil is dead." Mr. Fear: "The Kingpin is in Japan. He retired. He isn't dead like you thought. I through Daredevil and this woman who calls herself Black Widow into the water." Owl: “Get me the remnants of The Hand. Call to Master Roshi.”

Scene 7

The next morning Matt Murdock is walking with Karen Page to Jo’s Café. They are having breakfast there with Foggy Nelson. Natasha Romania is there too. Karen: "So tell us about yourself Ms. Romanovia." Natasha: "I'm from San Francisco. I was Matt Murdock’s girlfriend when he was attending law school. I even gave him rides to school." Foggy: "Matt was never able to drive because he is blind. She and I used to give him rides back then too." Natasha: "I am CIA. I am here to catch Typhoid Mary for someone who she killed. She killed a man named Shaft.. She is doing a job for The Owl. She has been thought to be dead." Matt: "I heard about Daredevil and Black Widow taking out several men on the docks in a drug bust." Natasha: "This Mr. Fear is someone dressed sinister. Typhoid Mary has half of her face painted white." They get up and leave the place.

Somewhere else at office at Post headquarters is Ben Urich typing up the story on Mr. Fear at the docks on a drug ring.

Scene 8

At The Owl’s office. There is the Owl with The Hand’s remains. There is Master Roshi with Typhoid Mary. Owl: “Master Roshi. I understand that recently you were betrayed by Stone and that Turk and Grotto have been saved by Daredevil.” Roshi: “Yes. Elektra was to kill the Millers. For the failure by the 2 ninjas of mine I have sent my son with 4 more assassins. Elektra killed them all. I brought them back. They died again. Typhoid Mary here is back.” Typhoid Mary: “After I kill Daredevil and Black Widow I will kill Elektra next. Here’s the remaining ninjas of our’s.” Roshi: “With them dead and Stone and Claw dead I will bring back my son Kirigi and Kinku we will kill the heroes. I have Tattoo by my side.” An animal comes out of Tattoo on his body. It’s a wolf. The wolf goes back in. Owl: “Impressive. You don’t have an owl tattooed on yourself. I act like an owl and that’s how I got my name.” Roshi: “I’ll split up with Typhoid Mary just as me and Tattoo with our left over ninjas and council members hunt down Daredevil. Also hunt down Turk and Grotto who give the information to Daredevil. Then no more of the Chaste. They won the war against us by Stick and Shaft are dead.” Owl: “Go kill Daredevil and his 2 informants. Typhoid Mary will hunt down Black Widow.” The Hand leaves Owl’s office.

Scene 9

Later on Daredevil swings down Times Square. Hoodlum #1:"The Owl has our backs. Those women are pretty." They go up to them. 3 men are grabbing 3 lovely young woman that they like. Hoodlum #2: "Hey pretty lady." Hoodlum #3: "You women are so pretty!" Women victim #1: "Help!" Daredevil finds these 3 hoodlums. Daredevil: "Leave those young women alone. They are good women." A hood attacks Daredevil and Daredevil high kicks that hood. Daredevil battles 2 more with his hands and feet. Woman victim #3: "Thank you Daredevil." Daredevil: “Go call the police. I have to save more people.” Daredevil swings as these lovely young women walk down Times Square. Daredevil goes over to an alley.

In an alley. There is Turk and Grotto. Daredevil appears on them. Daredevil: “You 2 are in danger. The Hand is after you now.” Turk: “I could team with you Daredevil.” Grotto: “We have knives.” Turk and Grotto draw their knives. Daredevil: “It’s your choice. I wanted you 2 to stay out of it.” Turk: “I know that you are blind. I heard that you defeated the big boss in the Hand.” Daredevil: “I fought him. He defeated me and tried to kill me. He fought Stick next and Stick defeated him.” Roshi and his ninjas appear. Daredevil pulls out his billy clubs. Daredevil fights with Hand thugs again. Roshi: “We meet again Daredevil. My son was brought back to life by me. I survived my defeat at the hands of Stick.” Daredevil: “I will take you down right here right now. I thought that you died Roshi when Stick defeated you at the Statue of Liberty.” Daredevil fights some ninjas martial arts style. Daredevil is beating up on the Hand thugs. Turk and Grotto kill some ninjas carrying swords with their switch blades. Roshi: “Tattoo. Deal with Daredevil himself.” Tattoo sends out a tiger from his chest. Daredevil radar scans for Tattoo. He visualizes the tiger. Daredevil shoots the tiger with a grappling hook from his billy club. Tattoo next sends snakes out of his body. Daredevil throws the billy club into Tattoo’s face. Daredevil and Tattoo run up to each other. Turk and Grotto are fighting the rest of the ninjas in blade fights. Grotto: “We got your back Daredevil.” Daredevil and Tattoo beat each other up. Daredevil and Tattoo fighting each other. Grotto throws his blade into Tattoo. Tattoo vaporizes as do the ninjas killed by Turk and Grotto. Grotto picks up a ninja’s sword to finish off with the remaining ninjas.

Scene 10

Roshi vanishes as Daredevil radar scans for him. Roshi double kicks Turk and Grotto knocking them down. Daredevil runs up to Master Roshi. Master Roshi lays a kick on Daredevil pushing him aside. Roshi bangs Turk and Grotto into each other. Daredevil: “Come and face me Roshi.” Roshi: “I will exactly. After I kill you I kill Turk and Grotto.” Master Roshi throws a punch onto Daredevil. Daredevil kicks Master Roshi in the stomach. Daredevil throws some punches onto Master Roshi’s face. Master Roshi throws Daredevil to the ground. Roshi goes for a sword from one of his dead ninjas. Roshi: “Now Daredevil. You and your 2 friends here will die.” Turk and Grotto get back up. Turk pulls out his pistol. Master Roshi makes the move to slice Daredevil with a sword. Turk 3 times shoots Master Roshi in the chest and he falls dead. Daredevil gets back up. Turk: “He should be dead now.” Daredevil: “Good. Than no more of The Hand. Let’s hope that they will stay dead for all time.” Grotto: “This man must’ve swam away when he fell to his doom and the Chaste thought that he was dead.” Master Roshi vaporizes now. Turk: “I heard that the Hand is immortal. I never believed the legend in the battle between good and evil although we are 2 former two bit hoods.” Daredevil with Turk and Grotto leave the alley. Daredevil: “Nick Manolis and his officers will take those men that I knocked unconscious.”

Scene 11

Some time the next day there’s Matt Murdock and Karen Page walking down Times Square on a night out when earlier in the day Matt: "Daredevil fought 3 hoodlums that are working for Owl. They attacked 3 women. Daredevil incapacitated them 3. Turk killed Roshi the leader of the Hand." Karen: "According to Turk and Grotto we should be able to bring fourth prosecution of The Owl and his crime syndicate." Matt Murdock is in love with Karen Page. They go to work. Foggy at the office. Matt and Karen get into the office. Karen gets to her desk. Foggy: "We have enough evidence to indict The Owl." Matt: "That’s good." Foggy: "Matt. Are you taking Karen to Madison Square Garden at the ball?" Matt: "Most definitely yes."

There’s a ball at Madison Square Garden in the hotel area. Matt Murdock goes with Karen Page. Matt dances with Karen. Foggy Nelson and reporter Ben Urich are there too. Urich: "I got the story that Daredevil is beat up on 3 street hoodlums. Do they have any connections to The Owl?" Foggy: "Yes. Daredevil even knocked them out. A patrolman brought them in." There’s Mr. Fear without his costume and Leland Owsley (AKA The Owl). Foggy talks with Leland Owsley. Owsley: "It’s me Leland Owsley. You remember me." Matt: "I don't recall you." Owsley: "I was looking for attorneys in Hell’s Kitchen." Matt: "I don't represent you because I only take on innocent clients." Leland Owsley knows that Matt Murdock is the blind lawyer from Manhattan.

Scene 12

Later on at the ball The Owl talks to Mr. Fear. Owl: "Gather up who is left in our gang. We should have some fun." Matt Murdock sense something is wrong. Matt (to Karen): "Something has come up. I have to go." Matt Murdock transforms into Daredevil out of everyone’s sight. Several men and a woman with guns burst in. Mr. Fear: "Everyone be cool. This is a robbery. If any of you try to stop us you will die." They are robbing people. A thug with a gun aims it at Ben Urich. Ben Urich informs this thug that he is a reporter working for The Post. Then Karen Page and Foggy Nelson are taken hostage. Black Widow and Daredevil burst in and everyone claps. Daredevil throws a billy club onto the gunmen holding Karen, Foggy and Urich hostage. The Owl disappears to somewhere in Manhattan. Daredevil with Black Widow battle with the rest of The Owl’s thugs. Daredevil uses martial arts moves on the Owl’s thugs. There’s a female. Karen Page knocks that female thug out with a chair as she makes the move to attack Daredevil. Daredevil (to Karen): "Thank you." Daredevil tracks Mr. Fear on a radar scan. Daredevil: "Come out of hiding Mr. Fear." Daredevil and Black Widow chase Mr. Fear down the halls.

Daredevil and Mr. Fear battle it out. Black Widow battles Typhoid Mary. Typhoid Mary: "Black Widow. I'll be sure that I kill you." They beat each other up. Typhoid Mary tries to send a poison kiss to Black Widow. Black Widow defeats Typhoid Mary. Black Widow shoots and kills Typhoid Mary with the guns from around her wrists. Black Widow: "You're going to prison." Ben Urich goes to see what is going on to get a story. Typhoid Mary vaporizes. Urich: "Kick his butt Daredevil." Daredevil after this vicious battle defeats Mr. Fear. Daredevil and Black Widow go on the hunt for The Owl. Daredevil: "Nelson go call the police." Foggy: "Sure thing."

Scene 13

Out side on Times Square at a nearby ally are Turk and Grotto. They see The Owl. Owl: "You 2 men have been talking. The punishment for that is to be killed by my claws." They pull out their guns and the Owl dive bombs Turk and Grotto. The Owl swings his talons on the 2 former small time crooks. Daredevil butts in with Black Widow. Black Widow is knocked down by The Owl. Daredevil (to Black Widow): "Get Turk and Grotto to safety. I'll finish off The Owl." Daredevil battles The Owl. They beat each other up. Daredevil with a good round house kick defeats The Owl. Daredevil: "You'll be staying her un till the police come." Owl: "I'll be out and I will kill you. I’ll bring back The Hand and you will pay for it." Daredevil swings out.

Later on The Owl defeated is arrested by Nick Manolis. Ben Urich is there too. Manolis: "Leland Owsley. You are under arrest." Owl: “I want my lawyer.” Urich: “I am here to get a story. Did Turk kill the leader of The Hand?” Manolis: “He claims that he did. Grotto tells me that The Hand is no more. I brought in those Japanese Yakuza thugs.” The cops take The Owl away in handcuffs.

Scene 14

The next morning at a restaurant Foggy and Matt are eating breakfast with Karen Page at Jo’s Cafe. Foggy: "Mr. Fear and the Owl are brought to justice by Daredevil and Black Widow." Matt: "Natasha should be coming shortly. She is heading back to San Francisco." Karen: "I am leaving. You have an opening for a new secretary in your office." They leave the restaurant.

The movie ends with Daredevil swinging out in the darkness.

End

Scene 15 and end credits

Daredevil 4

Plot Summary: Based on the Kevin Smith graphic novel called Guardian Devil. Stick is believed to be reincarnated in the body of Baby Karen. Now Nicholas McCabe wants the baby. Daredevil must have the baby under safety. Daredevil faces villains like Mysterio, The Kingpin and Bullseye once again. Daredevil meets a guy named Baal who claims to be his guardian angel.

Scene 1 Opening Credits

Beginning

Scene 2

In an alley at night time. There is Gwyneth running with Baby Karen in her arms. Daredevil is swinging by. Daredevil drops by. Daredevil: “You have to be out of here Gwyneth. Those men are after your baby.” Gwyneth: “What do you know Daredevil?” Daredevil: “I get information from the reformed hoodlum named Turk.” The woman and the baby leave the site. There’s a car going by. There is Mister Gabriel driving the car. There’s a few of Nicholas McCabe’s thugs. Daredevil radar scans the car. Daredevil throws his hand through the windshield. The car crashes into a pole. Those thugs get out of the car. Daredevil pulls out his billy club. A thug draws a gun. Daredevil throws his billy club onto this thug knocking the gun out of his hand. Some thugs run up to Daredevil. Daredevil throws some kicks and punches onto those thugs. Those thugs knock down Daredevil. Mr. Gabriel: “We’ll make him delusional. He will think that the baby is the anti Christ.” One of them injects him with something. Those thugs leave the sight.

Scene 3

The next day at the law offices of Murdock and Nelson. There is Matt Murdock at his desk. Foggy walks in with his girlfriend Lydia McKenzie. They are walking around the office. Foggy: “Matt. This is my girlfriend Lydia. Where have you been last night?” Matt: “Working. Maya left me. It was her who was a vigilante with a hand painted on her face. She and Eric Slaughter fought each other in a gun fight. Maya Lopez killed Eric Slaughter because Eric Slaughter killed her father. I fought his criminal gang.” Rosalyn Sharpe comes in with some papers. Sharpe: “Matt. Franklin. Nicholas Macabes might be in cahoots with The Kingpin. Wilson Fisk is out there again. He is still alive.” Matt: “Elektra tried to kill him. She thought to have. She killed Tsurabaya the new leader of The Hand. Daredevil fought hand ninjas. New ones tried to kill Turk and Grotto and Daredevil. They just don’t stay dead. The Chaste has been broken up.” Foggy: “What’s the chaste? What’s the hand?” Matt: “The Chaste is an organization of ninja warriors fighting against the forces of evil. For many years they have been at war with The Hand. The Hand is a criminal empire started in Japan.”

Across town in Manhattan at the Fisk tower in Nicholas Macabes’s office. There’s Mister Gabriel and his gang in there. The Kingpin walks into the office with Nicholas Macabes. Mr. Gabriel: “Daredevil showed up. He is guarding the baby.” Kingpin: “Daredevil is blind lawyer Matt Murdock. He beat me twice. You men are capable of killing him. I killed his father when I was working for Fallon. I killed Fallon a short time away from his retirement.” Macabes: “This baby we are after is believed to be a reincarnation of the old blind man named Stick who was the leader of the Chaste. Shaft temporally took leadership then Stone who was a part of the Hand who died and came back to life lead the Chaste. They broke up. They could one day recruit this baby.”

Scene 4

Later on at night time in an alley. There’s a woman being mugged. Tough Mugger: “Get down and don’t make a peep. Give me your purse and for your wallet.” Daredevil is swinging by. That man is threatening the woman with a knife. Daredevil swings by. Daredevil jumps onto the mugger. Daredevil: “This is the last person you mug.” Tough Mugger: “You must be the man who took down the Kingpin and The Owl and many other of those criminals in Hell’s Kitchen.” Daredevil throws punches onto him. They fight each other hand to hand. Daredevil defeats this mugger. Daredevil: “Call the police. Tell them what this man did to you.” Daredevil swings off into the night.

Later on at the Fisk Corp building in the Kingpin’s office. There is the Kingpin. Mysterio is in The Kingpin’s office too. They are seated at a table. Kingpin: “You have done well. Daredevil will think that this baby is the anti Christ. He took me down twice. Daredevil is Matt Murdock the blind lawyer.” Mysterio: “Yes Kingpin. Daredevil will think that he is in hell.” Kingpin: “I don’t know his father. I killed his father’s boss to take over.” Mysterio: “I have the power of illusions. I could help kill Daredevil that way.”

The next morning. There’s Gwyneth at the meat packing district holding Baby Karen. A bunch of angels appear.

Later on in the morning at the office of Murdock, Nelson and Sharpe. There is Matt Murdock with Foggy Nelson and Rosalyn Sharpe. Gwyneth appears with Baby Karen. She gives her to Matt Murdock. Gwyneth: “Watch over my baby for me. Keep her safe.” Matt: “Yes. I know Daredevil. I talk to him. He will be the guardian devil.” Gwyneth leaves the place.

Scene 5

At Matt Murdock’s apartment at night time. There is Matt Murdock there with Black Widow. Matt Murdock gives Baby Karen to Black Widow. Matt: “Take the baby. The baby is in danger. We suspect that Nicholas Macabe is after her. Nicholas Macabe is in league with the Kingpin too I think. The Kingpin is crime boss Wilson Fisk. He killed my father for not throwing the fight.” Black Widow: “One of those who worked with The Kingpin that you and Stick brought down joined The Hand. I killed him.” Black Widow swings out.

At the office of Murdock and Nelson. There is Matt Murdock at his desk. He is on the phone with Kim. Kim (OS): “Mister Murdock. Your 10 o’clock is here.” Matt: “Send him in.” Nicholas Macabes walks in. Matt Murdock is reading his messages in Braille. Nicholas Macabes gets seated at a desk. Macabes: “I am Nicholas Macabes. The man suspected of trying to kidnap the baby. I am not what you think. People think that I am a devil worshipper. I believe that you have a child.” Matt: “Then are you from Social Services? We suspect that you are working for The Kingpin.” Macabes: “That’s nonsense. This baby is the Anti Christ and is here to end the world.” Murdock gets mad. Murdock grabs Nicholas Macabes. Matt: “What the heck is going on here?” Macabes: “Release me counselor and I’ll tell you.” He lets go of him. Macabes: “We are in a world of people with super powers. I have heard about a woman who controls the whether. Another man shoots lasers out of his eyes.”

There’s a flash back of when Matt Murdock lost his sight on the docks after he his father rough up one of Fallon’s men.

Back to now. Macabes: “The angels won’t protect you from harm. The devil has called to Armageddon.” Macabes leaves the office. Foggy walks in. Foggy: “This man has got to be connected to the Kingpin. Did you pick up on your lie detector?” Matt: “No. But I will find out the truth.”

Scene 6

Later on there is Matt Murdock walking down the street. There are 4 men walking by Matt Murdock. One of them has a knife. 2 have chains. The man with the knife holds it at Matt Murdock’s neck. Street Mugger 1: “Be cool. Give me you money. If you say anything I will slice your throat blind man.” Matt Murdock from behind kicks that thug. Matt throws that thug into the 2 men with chains. One mugger runs up to Matt Murdock throwing a punch. Murdock hits that mugger with his walking cane. Murdock jump kicks a mugger. Matt Murdock incapacitates those 4 men with his walking cane.

Later on there is Gwyneth somewhere on the streets of New York City. There are cars following her. There is Mister Gabriel with his thugs. They are chasing Gwyneth. Gwyneth is fleeing. Those thugs and Mister Gabriel get out of the car. Mister Gabriel abducts Gwyneth. Gwyneth: “Let me go.” Mr. Gabriel: “You are coming with us. We want your baby.” Those thugs get back in the car and leave.

Later on at the rooftops. There’s Black Widow holding Baby Karen. Daredevil is there too. Black Widow swings off holding the baby. Daredevil gets in pursuit of Black Widow. Daredevil jumps onto Black Widow. Black Widow: “What are you doing?” Daredevil: “He’s the Anti Christ. He’s here to end the world.” Black Widow: “It’s a girl. She might be a reincarnation of Stick who trained you in martial arts mastering. She could one day be a warrior in the Chaste.” Daredevil gets off of Black Widow. Black Widow swings off into the night. Daredevil is left on the roof top. Daredevil runs into someone. That person is Baal. Daredevil visualizes this person. Daredevil throws a billy club. Daredevil and Baal fight each other hand to hand. They stop fighting. Daredevil: “Who are you?” Baal: “I am your guardian angel. They call me Baal. I have been watching over you since you have become Daredevil. 10 years after your father was killed. It was years after his boss’s trial.” Daredevil: “Fallon was acquitted. I chased him and his gang down when I started.”

Scene 7

At Karen Page’s Apartment the next day. There is Karen Page looking at the pictures of herself and Matt Murdock. Karen Page is chewing bubble gum original flavor. She hears a knock on the door. Karen blows a bubble medium size and sucks it back into her mouth. She goes over to the door. She answers it. It’s Nicholas Macabes. Macabes: “I am Nicholas Macabes. I am acquainted with Matt Murdock. I need to talk to you about your unfortunate situation. I know that you are Karen Page.” She escorts him in. Karen is chewing on her bubble gum. She blows a golf ball size bubble. Karen closes her bubble and chomps on it. Karen escorts Nicholas Macabes around her apartment. Karen Page: “I don’t work for Matt Murdock and Franklin Nelson of Nelson and Murdock anymore. I got a job in acting for me policies.” Macabes: “You could save the world. Kill the baby.” Karen blows a bubble the size of a tennis ball and sucks it back into her mouth. Karen Page: “I will not kill a child.” Macabes: “What about the lives of innocent people you’d want to meet and love? Evil spreads like a virus. We know how viruses spread from one person to another.” Karen Page: “You are crazy.” Karen and Macabes are walking around the apartment. Macabes leaves the place. Karen goes onto the couch. Karen blows a huge bubble and it pops and lands all around her mouth. Some of her gum lands on her nose and chin.

Later on in the city. There is Daredevil and Black Widow on the roof tops. Black Widow hands Baby Karen to Daredevil. Black Widow: “You can take her to the Clinton Mission Shelter. Her name is Karen.” Daredevil: “Where will you be?” Black Widow: “I am investigating the Macabes person. I am formerly CIA.” Daredevil swings off with the baby. Daredevil heads off to the Clinton Mission Shelter where is mother is a nun. Daredevil gets to the church.

Scene 8

Later on at the office of Nicholas Macabes. There is Mister Gabriel there with his employer Nicholas Macabes and his thugs. They are seated at desks. Macabes: “Mr. Gabriel. Summon Bullseye our assassin. The end game is fast approaching Mr. Gabriel.”

The next day at the church. There is Matt Murdock asleep somewhere. Sister Maggie walks by holding Baby Karen. Matt Murdock gets up. He is walking around the church with his mother. Matt: “Where’s my costume?” Sister Maggie: “I washed it. It’s hanging in the closet.” Matt: “There is evil out there. I am fighting to save the world.” Sister Maggie: “Matthew. I am your mother. I had you told that I was dead. Us nuns aren’t allowed to be married or dating.” There are other nuns there too. There are some women and men there going for service. Karen Page walks in. She gets in front of the candles and kneels. Matt: “Karen.” Karen Page: “Where’s the baby Matt?” Matt: “Upstairs. Why?” Karen Page: “I’m better suited than the nuns to take care of the baby.”

At the office of Nicholas Macabes. There is Bullseye seated in front of Macabes. Mister Gabriel is in there too. Mister Gabriel is holding a book. Macabes: “I will need you to kill Daredevil. Bring me this baby.” Bullseye: “Daredevil. He has defeated me twice. He always makes me miss. I never miss.” Macabes: “Go kill Daredevil those who get in the way and then bring me the baby.” Bullseye throws a paper clip through the book. Bullseye leaves the place.

Scene 9

Outside of the Clinton Mission Shelter. There is Bullseye walking to there nearby. Bullesye enters the place.

In the church. Matt Murdock disappears. Bullseye comes in. There’s Sister Theresa nearby. Sister Theresa: “You can’t just come in here.” Bullseye throws a punch onto Sister Theresa shoving her nose through her brain. Bullseye shoots throwing starts onto 6 people at the Clinton Mission Shelter. Bullseye throws a kick not deadly onto Sister Maggie. Bullseye grabs a fork from someone eating. Bullseye throws a fork into that person. Bullseye grabs a cane and throws it into another nun. Bullseye pulls out his gun. He shoots 2 more people. Daredevil shows up. Daredevil throws his billy club at Bullseye hitting him in the face. Daredevil: “We meet again Bullseye.” Bullseye: “I’ll kill you this time.” Daredevil and Bullseye fight each other throwing kicks and punches. Bullseye throws Daredevil to the ground. He takes his billy clubs. Bullseye: “You dropped something.” Karen Page grabs the pistol from Bullseye. She aims it at his forehead. Karen Page: “Hold it right there.” Bullseye clobbers Karen Page. Bullseye: “You should never empty this weapon.” Bullseye takes Baby Karen. Bullseye throws the billy club to Daredevil. It goes through Karen Page’s chest killing her. Bullseye leaves with the baby. Daredevil: “No!”

Later on. There is yellow police tape there. There are coroners there too. There is Nick Manolis. Ben Urich shows up. Manolis: “You again Urich.” Urich: “I am covering the story for the Post. How many were killed?” Manolis: “There are 12 in total. One of those 12 is Karen Page who was a secretary for Nelson and Murdock. She was also Matt Murdock’s girlfriend.” There are cops all around the church. Sister Maggie comes over to Nick Manolis. Sister Maggie: “Lt. Manolis. A man came in and killed Sister Theresa.” Manolis: “A nun here has a nose thrown threw her brain. One guy was killed with a fork. It had to have been this Irish assassin who calls himself Bullseye. I have a massive homicide to investigate.”

Later on at Matt Murdock’s apartment. There is Daredevil coming to his secret closet. He takes off his mask. Matt Murdock is angry. He is trashing his place.

Scene 10

The next few days at a church. (they should play the song called My Immortal by Evanesceance for this scene) There is Father Everett at the alter. There is the casket with Karen Page in it. There are many people attending. Matt Murdock is seated in the front row. Many men and women are seated at the service for Karen Page. Also there is Turk and Grotto. There is Franklin Nelson and his mother Rosalyn Sharpe. Ben Urich is also somewhere at the service. Father Everett is preaching the service. Father Everett: “Lord let us pray. We gather together to lay to rest your daughter Karen Page. We ask you welcome her into your heavenly kingdom, and give repose to her soul. Through Christ, Our lord amen. I ask that her ex boyfriend Matt Murdock come up and speak.” Matt Murdock gets up and goes over to the alter. Matt: “Karen was a secretary of mine who Foggy and I met when we were going to law school. Some men thought that she was really pretty and tried to grab her on the streets. A blind ninja came in and stopped them. I’ll miss you.”

Later on in the day at Josie’s Bar and Grill inside. There is Turk and Grotto seated at a table with some friends. There are many men and women at the bar. Turk: “I went to the funeral service for the blind lawyer’s ex girlfriend. She was his secretary turned actress.” Grotto: “Daredevil is still alive. We teamed with him against ninja assassins who tried to kill use because we give Daredevil information.” Turk: “They call themselves The Hand. I killed their leader named Roshi.” Male Bar Patron 1: “I was one of those in the Chaste. You know about us.” Grotto: “Turk and I are reformed criminals.” Daredevil shows up. Daredevil goes to Turk and Grotto. Daredevil: “I need information Turk.” Turk: “It was Nicholas Macabes who hired Bullseye. He’s responsible for the murder of Karen Page.” Daredevil: “Karen sacrificed her life for me when Bullseye tried to kill me.” Grotto: “Nicholas Macabes is in league with The Kingpin.” Turk: “Macabes is headquartered at The Kingpin’s building.” Daredevil: “It’s Fisk Corp. I took down The Kingpin twice there.” Turk: “Bullseye might be found at the Empire State Building. Also Baby Karen is at the building with her mother. The father is unknown.” Male Bar Patron: “I know that you and Stick teamed together when Typhoid was a prostitute guarding Fallon when you went after him. You and Stick teamed together hunting down Fallon and his gang for that since one of Fallon’s men you brought down was a pimp and one of those prostitutes that was part of Kirigi’s hand.” Turk: “Also Mysterio is working for Wilson Fisk. Mysterio is the master of illusions. He was an actor and stunt man. He’s Quentin Beck.” Daredevil: “Black Widow killed Typhoid Mary.”

Scene 11

At the Fisk Corp building at night time. Daredevil shows up there. He is on the hunt for Nicholas Macabes. There’s a thug somewhere in the lobby. He pulls out a gun. Daredevil throws his billy club onto that thug knocking the gun out of his hand. Daredevil throws a kick onto that thug incapacitating him.

In the office of Macabes. There is Nicholas Macabes sitting at his computer. There are switches that say ‘door 3’, ‘white noise’ and ‘hell’.

Back in the lobby. The Hand shows up. Daredevil visualizes The Hand ninjas. Daredevil is fighting Hand ninjas now. Daredevil: “Not you guys again. Stay dead.” They have swords. Daredevil fights them using his billy clubs. Daredevil throws punches and kicks onto the Hand ninjas. He incapacitates them all. Daredevil goes into the elevator. Those Hand ninjas were just illusions of Mysterio. Nicholas Macabes back in the office pushes a button that says ‘hell’. Daredevil falls into the fiery pit. Daredevil in the pit finds Karen Page. Karen Page: “Matt. Help me. Help us all.” Daredevil: “Karen.” It’s really a demon. Daredevil battles this demon. Daredevil falls through a door. Baal appears. There are thugs in suits. They have guns. Daredevil and Baal with hands fight those thugs. Baal stabs a thug killing him. Daredevil and Baal go up the stairs. Baal: “Be thankful I am your guardian angel. Come. We haven’t much time to stop Macabes.” Daredevil: “Is the baby still alive.” Baal: “Yes. Black Widow is on the rescue.” Baal: “We must come.” Daredevil: “You aren’t my guardian angel. You are a phony.” Baal makes the move to attack Daredevil. Daredevil throws a hard punch knocking down Baal. Daredevil discovers that Baal is a robot. He pulls the circuits. Daredevil goes after Nicholas Macabes. Daredevil goes into the office. There’s Mysterio. Mysterio: “Always make an entrance Man without Fear.” Daredevil throws his billy clubs to Mysterio. Daredevil runs after Mysterio. Mysterio gets back up. Mysterio: “I am Mysterio. Black Widow is going to rescue the baby.” Mysterio has his gun. They are going after Mister Gabriel, Nicholas Macabes and their thugs.

Somewhere else in the building. There is Mister Gabriel and his thugs. They have guns. Mr. Gabriel: “It’s Daredevil. You Mysterio have betrayed us. Kill them both.” They shoot at Daredevil and Mysterio. Daredevil jump kicks a thug. Daredevil runs after Mister Gabriel. He jumps on him. Mysterio shoots down the rest of those thugs. Mister Gabriel throws a punch onto Daredevil. Daredevil throws a punch back. Mysterio comes up to Mister Gabriel. He shoots him. Mysterio falls to the ground dying of a brain tumor. Mysterio: “I am dying of a brain tumor. Go with Black Widow and bring down Macabes.” Mysterio throws off his helmet. Mysterio has a bald head with a breathing device under his nose. Daredevil: “Turk gives me info. He gave Black Widow the location of the baby and the mother.” Daredevil leaves the place. Mysterio shoots himself.

Outside there is Black Widow swinging by. She has Gwyneth and Baby Karen. Gwyneth: “Thank you for rescuing us.” Daredevil: “I am going after Bullseye and Macabes. Then I am going after the Kingpin.” Daredevil and Black Widow swing off after Bullseye.

Scene 12

At the Empire State Building rooftops. There is Bullseye hanging out at Empire State Building. Daredevil and Black Widow are swinging by. Bullseye sees Daredevil and Black Widow. Bullseye: “I get to kill you both.” Bullseye throws his shooting stars at them. Daredevil blocks them with his billy clubs. Daredevil throws his billy clubs onto Bullseye’s forehead. Daredevil: “I brought you down twice before Bullseye. I defeated Mysterio.” Black Widow throws a punch onto Bullseye. Bullseye throws a kick onto Black Widow. Daredevil and Bullseye fight each other hand to hand. They throw punches onto each other. Black Widow gets back up. Daredevil grabs onto Bullseye. Daredevil: “You will testify against Nicholas Macabes as your employer and you are going to prison for the rest of your life. Where is Macabes? Where is Fisk?” Bullseye: “Wilson Fisk is at Josie’s Bar. Nicholas Macabes is at Madison Square Garden.” The NY PD shows up. Nick Manolis gets out of one of the cars. Ben Urich follows them. Ben Urich’s car is a mustang. Ben Urich gets out of his car. Nick Manolis’s officers put the handcuffs on Bullseye. Daredevil: “Nicholas Macabes is at Madison Square Garden. The Kingpin Wilson Fisk is at Josie’s Bar. I’ll take The Kingpin. Black Widow here is going back to San Francisco.” Manolis: “I’ll arrest Macabes at Madison Square Garden.” Nick Manolis and some of his officers head off to Madison Square Garden after Nicholas Macabes. They get into the cars and leave. Daredevil heads off to Josie’s Bar. Black Widow swings off too.

Scene 13

At Madison Square Garden in the bar. There is Nicholas Macabes sitting at a table there. He has a glass of wine. There are bartenders there too. There’s a television on broadcasting a New York Yankees game. There are many people in the background. Nick Manolis shows up with some of his officers. Manolis: “Nicholas Macabes. NY PD. You are under arrest for abduction of a baby girl and for the murder of 12 people in the Clinton Mission Shelter. Get up.” They have guns drawn. Nicholas Macabes pulls out his gun. MSG Cop: “He’s got a gun.” Manolis: “Everyone get down.” MSG Cop 2: “Drop the gun or we will shoot you.” Everyone gets down. He makes the move to shoot Nick Manolis and his officers. Nick Manolis shoots Nicholas Macabes in the chest and a few more cops shoot Nicholas Macabes. Macabes falls dead. The cops put their guns away. Manolis: “It’s safe now. Daredevil might need help. He’s at Josie’s Bar.”

At Josie’s Bar. There are many men and women there. There is also Wilson Fisk Kingpin of crime. There is also Josie at the bar tending.

Outside of Josie’s Bar there is Daredevil. He swings into the place.

Back to the Kingpin and many bar costumers. Daredevil swings in. Daredevil throws his billy club onto the Kingpin’s face. The Kingpin throws a punch back onto Daredevil. Kingpin: “Daredevil. The man with out fear. I’ll kill you this time.” Kingpin throws Daredevil into a pool table. The Kingpin goes over to Daredevil. Kingpin throws some kicks onto Daredevil. Daredevil kicks Kingpin on his legs. Daredevil gets back up. Daredevil: “You’re going to prison for the rest of your life.” Kingpin: “I hired Macabes into my business. You have been butting in on my business for far too long. You have brought me down twice. This time I will bring you down.” They beat each other up. Daredevil throws some punches onto Kingpin. Daredevil picks up his billy club. Daredevil hits The Kingpin in the face with his billy club. Flash back of Jack Murdock murdered in an alley outside of the Olympic Civic Center. Back to now. Daredevil throws a very hard punch knocking out the Kingpin. Daredevil shows everyone the beaten Kingpin. Daredevil: “This was your kingpin of crime. This man named Wilson Fisk is going to prison for the rest of his life. I am the new Kingpin of Hell’s Kitchen and I fight to make the city crime free. This was your kingpin of crime.” Daredevil leaves the place. Police sirens are going off.

Scene 14 and End credits

The next few days outside the law offices of Murdock, Nelson and Sharpe. There is Matt Murdock with Foggy and his mother. There is also Gwyneth holding Baby Karen. Gwyneth: “Thank you for watching over her.” Matt: “Lt. Manolis killed Nicholas Macabes in self defense. Daredevil for the 3rd time took down The Kingpin at Josie’s Bar and she should never come back. My girlfriend’s killer is brought to justice by Daredevil.”

Later on at night time. There is Daredevil swinging out in Hell’s Kitchen. Daredevil is on the prowl out to stop crime in the city of New York.

End

Daredevil: Daredevil’s Beginning

(Prequel Graphic Novel to the movie)

Plot Summary: This explains the fate of The Fixer (his real name in the movie is Eddie Fallon). Matt Murdock meets Stick 10 years after he lost his sight. Stick trains Matt Murdock with martial arts mastering. Stick has heard of Eddie Fallon a New York City mob boss.

Beginning

Matt Murdock 22 years old with Foggy Nelson are getting their diplomas as is Karen Page from Columbia University. It is in the day time. There are many young men and women gathered together. Matt: "I got into Harvard." Foggy: "I got into Harvard too." Matt: "What are you going to be doing Karen?" Karen: "I had thoughts into doing secretarial work." Matt: "My dad wanted me studying. He wanted me to go to college."

At towers in the night time. There is Eddie Fallon with his criminal gang. Fallon still looks the same as he did 10 years earlier. Fallon is well into his 70’s. There are 3 men who are black in Fallon’s criminal gang. One of those 3 that is black is Wilson Fisk. Most of them are white men. 4 of them are familiar villains. 1 becomes Purple Man. 1 is Heinrich Royce. 1 becomes Mr. Fear. Another one becomes Gladiator. Fallon: "Jack Murdock’s son is graduated from Columbia University. No one could bring us down. Not even a man named Stick. Stick is blind. He is 95% blind. He could testify against us on our connections. For years the DA could never prove my connections. Go find this blind man named Stick and kill him. I want him dead." Fallon’s thugs leave the office. The only thugs staying are those who become The Kingpin, The Purple Man, The Heinrich Royce, Mr. Fear and Stilt Man.

At Foggy Nelson’s apartment the next day. Matt Murdock is with Foggy Nelson at his apartment. Matt and Foggy are packing for Law School. Foggy’s parents are out. Foggy: "My parents are out at work. We will be gone when they get back later today." Matt: "I was under the care of a priest named Father Everett after my father was killed. He signed on with the wrong guys for not throwing the fight. Fallon had my father killed. Captain Affleck was dealing with corruption and couldn't get enough proof to arrest Fallon."

On the streets of New York City. Somewhere out there on the roof tops there is Stick. Stick has on blue clothes and short brown hair. He is carrying a walking stick that guides him. Matt Murdock with his friend Foggy are walking down the streets of Hell’s Kitchen. With Karen Page. Matt: "Franklin and I start law school at the end of the summer time." Walking down the street there are 5 hoodlums. They are others who are possibly connected to Fallon. They come up to Karen Page. They grab her. Street Thug #1: "Hey pretty lady." Street Thug #2: "Come out with us." Matt Murdock gets in on puts his cane on the thugs. Karen: "Get your dirty hands off of me." Matt: "Leave her alone. She’s taken." Karen: "Get off of me." Street Thug #3: "We take her. We are going to kick your butts." The 5 thugs punch Matt Murdock and Foggy Nelson just as Matt hits one of them with his cane. Stick hears the fighting. Stick comes down from the roof top. Stick: "Hey leave that pretty lady alone." Street Thug #4: "What did you say?" Street Thug #5: "I think he told us to leave this blonde hair chick alone." Street Thug #3: "You must be Stick who is testifying against Eddie Fallon." Stick: "I am. I am a blind man." Street Thug #2: "I bet that you won't see my fist coming." This thug throws a punch on Stick. Stick kicks that thug. Those others attack Stick. Stick roundhouse kicks 2 more thugs. 2 others making fists run up to Stick and Stick kicks one and punches the other thug. Stick beats them up with his walking stick. Those 5 street thugs are incapacitated. Matt: "Thank you whoever you are. You saved our woman." Stick: "My name is Stick. I am looking for Matt Murdock." Matt: "I am Matt Murdock. Those 2 friends of mine are not blind. I am." Stick: "I need you to come with me." Stick escorts Matt somewhere in the alley. Stick: "I heard that you want to seek justice. I am into training you. I'll train you in martial arts mastering. I heard that you have lost your sight." Matt: "That was 10 years ago. I trained my body and my senses." Stick: "I jump rooftops too. I was born blind. I am not at all able to drive a car. I never had a car. I had never even applied for a driver’s license. I jump buildings. That would be more fun than driving." Matt: "I am going to law school. My dad dropped out of school when he was a high school junior. He didn't even make it into college. He wanted me to at least go to college." Matt: "I want that criminal gang that killed my father." They somewhere walk to a gym.

At a gymnasium. Inside there is a punching bag. Stick: "You will work with me on hick kicks. Keep practicing on the bags." Matt is doing kicks on punches on a big bag as if he is fighting his father’s mob boss Eddie Fallon/The Fixer.

At NY PD headquarters at night time. Nick Manolis is in the office of Captain Benjamin Affleck. Nick is a rookie cop. Captain Affleck: "Nick I will need you to patrol the roads. There are people working for Eddie Fallon that are out to kill a blind marital arts master." Manolis: "I heard that you guys can't bother Fallon that much." Captain Affleck: "I suspect my officers are taking bribes from Fallon and his criminal gang."

Mean while at Fallon’s office. There is Fallon and his whole criminal gang. Fallon: "Have you found Stick?" Slade: "No. He is no where to be found. 5 men took him on." Fisk: "I have bribed some cops. Maybe you shouldn't have to worry about Captain Affleck going after us. He won't have enough evidence." Fallon: "Fisk and Killgrave. Stay here. 3 of you men stay here. I am going with my men to the Civic Center. Stick is somewhere out there."

At night time. There is Matt Murdock out there in black clothes. He is wearing a black cowl. (the clothes he wore in the Ultimate Daredevil and Elektra 4 part comics) Stick is with him. Matt: "I call myself Daredevil." Stick: "I am with you. I think that Fallon and his boys are coming after me. One of those prostitutes is a woman named Typhoid Mary. She’s also serving The Hand. I lead a band called The Chaste. I was a member of the band since I was in my teens. We are at war with The Hand. The Hand is a crime syndicate. I am in competition with Master Roshi who runs The Hand." Matt: "Stay with me. I had sworn justice since my father was killed. I will help those that others wouldn't. I suspect that Fallon and his boys are there." Stick: "Then let’s check it out." Matt and Stick jumps the rooftops to get to the Olympic Civic Center.

Matt Murdock and Stick head to the Civic Center. Outside the Civic Center there is Fallon and his gang. Fallon is somewhere inside with some women there helping him. 2 of Fallon’s thugs outside are black. One of them was the same who held Jack Murdock when Slade threw the punches on him. It was Fisk who threw the last punch. Slade: "Stick. I beat up on a boxer out here. You must've been talking. We are going to kill you." Stick: "Bring it on Slade." Slade: "Who is this Ninja boy?" Matt: "I am the Daredevil. I am taking you guys down for the murder of boxer Jack Murdock." Slade: "Jack Murdock was beat to death here a decade ago." Matt: "Did you do it?" Slade: "No. I just helped. I seriously don't know who did it. It was dark out." Slade’s heartbeat stays the same. Slade and all those other Fallon thugs come up to Matt Murdock/Daredevil and Stick. Matt Murdock and Stick fight them with martial arts moves. They beat up on Fallon’s thugs. Slade is fleeing into the doors and Matt Murdock jumps kicks Slade behind his back. Matt: "You are not going anywhere Slade." Matt Murdock radar scans for Fallon. Matt runs inside the civic center. Matt visualizes Fallon. Matt: "Fallon. You are going to pay for the murder of Jack Murdock." Matt Murdock chases Fallon up to the 2nd floor. There are 6 women working for Fallon and one of them is Mary Walker. Fallon: "Stop him." Matt fights those women. Matt incapacitates 5 of them. There is Mary Walker still standing. Mary: "Fallon run." Fallon is fleeing. Mary: "I am going to kill you right now you vigilante." Matt fights Mary. Mary falls out a window. Matt: "No. I think that I killed you." Later on Matt runs into Stick again. Matt: "I think that I killed this woman. She wasn't working for Fallon 10 years ago." Stick: "Somehow she might still be alive. If she’s dead The Hand could bring her back to life. They have a thing of doing that."

Later on in Fallon’s office. Eddie Fallon is sitting at his desk. Wilson Fisk is rubbing his shoulders. In the background there is the pre Purple Man, Heinrich Royce, pre Mr. Fear and Melvin Potter the pre Gladiator. Fallon: "You 5 are the only henchmen that I trust." Surprisingly Fisk snaps Fallon’s neck. Fisk: "I am now The Kingpin of crime. I run the show. I will recruit new people into our crime syndicate. Fallon’s secret turf becomes my headquarters." The Kingpin throws The Fixer’s dead body out the window. Fisk next drops a rose out of the window onto Fallon.

Later on at the airport there is Foggy Nelson and Matt Murdock. Stick jumps the rooftops to the air port to say goodbye to Matt Murdock. Stick: "Have you heard the News? Fallon is dead. Police suspect that he was killed by one of his own goons." Matt: "I heard about it. I am going off to law school with my friend Franklin." Matt and Foggy board the plane. Stick stands there as the plane takes off. That’s where this graphic novel ends.

End

Tales of Daredevil and Elektra and The Chaste Comic Book Series

(Series of comic books)

Plot Summary: Mainly about Stick. Stick trains Natasha Romanovia and Elektra Natchios with martial arts. Also Black Widow battles Stilt Man twice in her life time. Daredevil goes up against Purple Man and his assistant for were also working for The Fixer. Some of this takes place in between Daredevil and it’s sequel and after the end of The Elektra movie. Also Captain Benjamin Affleck of the NY PD suspects that there are NY PD officers taking bribes from The Kingpin. Kingpin had killed The Fixer. Captain Affleck finds things out to why the NY PD won't go after Eddie Fallon years ago. Also The Kingpin and those who weren't brought down when Fallon died have been wanting Stick dead for years. Also in between Daredevil 2 and 3 The Owl plots to take over The Kingpin’s turf. Daredevil also battles Mr. Fear. This doesn't relate to the upcoming Black Widow movie because Daredevil and Black Widow are on different production companies. Black Widow teams up with The Chaste. The Chaste is now lead by Stone since a time after the Purple Man killed Stick. The Hand had been defeated by Elektra with the help of Stick. The Hand comes to San Francisco. Black Widow is after the Russian mobsters. Black Widow teaming with Stick, Stone and Shaft defeated Kirigi and his clan called The Hand. Typhoid Mary has returned. The Chaste dealing with Typhoid Mary team with Black Widow. Also before the events of The Daredevil movie Daredevil with the Chaste fights against The Sewer King and his thugs. This takes place in between the Daredevil movies and in between the Daredevil movie and the Elektra movie. After Elektra killed Kirigi Stick goes face to face with Master Roshi the Hand’s mastermind. Daredevil is then introduced to The Hand by Stick.

Beginning of series

Prequel series that comes after Daredevil’s Beginning

Beginning of this prequel series

In the streets of San Francisco in the day time. There is Stick walking down the streets of San Francisco with his blind man’s walking cane. Stick had just helping Matt Murdock take down most of Fallon’s thugs. The Kingpin had killed Fallon and Matt Murdock had just graduated Columbia University. Natasha Romanovia is driving down the street in a blue mustang. She has Matt Murdock with her. She is taking Matt to law school. Matt Murdock had just met KGB trainee Natasha Romanovia. Natasha: "I had just finished my training as a KGB agent." Matt: "That’s good."

Natasha gets to the Harvard Law School campus. Matt gets out of Natasha’s car. Matt: "I'll maybe see you tonight." Natasha: "Maybe even this weekend." Matt: "I have to study for my law classes." Natasha leaves the law school campus.

At a store in San Francisco outside. Natasha is going around the store. She runs into a blind man named Stick. Stick: "Are you Natasha Romanovia?" Natasha: "Who’s asking?" Stick: "I am Stick. I am the blind martial arts master. I heard that you were interested in marital arts training." Natasha: "Come right into my car. I'll take you to my house." Stick: "I do need a ride. I am blind." Natasha leaves in her car with Stick riding.

Natasha is driving Stick down the street on the road. Stick: "When did you meet Matt Murdock?" Natasha: "Very recently. How do you know him?" Stick: "I trained him in the martial arts mastering. I even trained allot of people from New York City. Matt Murdock grew up an orphan. The truth is that his mother left the family to become a nun." Natasha: "What happened to his father?" Stick: "He was killed for not throwing a fight. Matt had sworn to seek justice. His father signed on with the wrong people for a boxing manager. He didn't throw the fight and was killed. Matt’s father’s boxing manager was killed 10 years later. Killed by possibly one of his own men. Matt and I battled the mobsters." Natasha is driving to her home.

At the apartment of Natasha Romanovia. Natasha and Stick are going inside. Stick: "Matt Murdock has been blind since he was 12 years old. I had been blind my whole life." Natasha: "What happened?" Stick: "Matt lost his sight to radiation 10 years before he and I first met. He trained his body and his senses." Natasha walks Stick into her living room. Natasha: "Can I get you anything?" Stick: "No. But I could train you in martial arts mastering at a gymnasium." Natasha: "My name in the KGB is Black Widow." Natasha had taken on the name Black Widow when her training was complete.

The Next Day. Natasha is driving her car down to a gymnasium with Stick riding in her car. Stick: "I have a way of detecting things around me. Matt can visualize things. I don't visualize. I am only 95% blind. I never had a car. I never was driving and could never get a driver’s license. I have never been behind the wheel of any motor vehicle in my life." Natasha gets to the gym.

Somewhere else in San Francisco. There is Stilt Man with his thugs. Stilt Man: "Somewhere there is Stick in San Francisco. The Black Widow is there. She could bring us down." Stilt Man has suit with him.

At the gymnasium. Stick comes in with Black Widow. Black Widow: "My director has me on an assignment of a man who calls himself Stilt Man. He is going to terrorize San Francisco. I have got to stop him. How often do you get on planes?" Stick: "I get on very often. I train people from all over the world. Since I can't drive various people give me rides. Let’s work on your training." Stick escorts Black Widow to a giant punching bag. Stick: "Watch me kick on the giant punching bag. I have even taken blind lessons before." Stick throws a high kick. Natasha observes. Natasha high kicks the bags. She throws kicks and punches. Stick: "You're learning Natasha." She does it even more.

A few days later. Matt Murdock is walking down the streets of San Francisco with Natasha Romanovia. Natasha: "I met a man named Stick. He told me that you and him together went after man hoodlum with his henchmen." Matt: "Yes. I was a man named Eddie Fallon. Those cops had him on trial and he bought himself a not guilty verdict. I had seen my father rough up someone on the docks and ran away. A fork lift was trying to avoid hitting me and it hit the radiation canisters. This stuff splashed into my eyes. That is the last thing that I ever saw." Natasha: "What happened then?" Matt: "My father made his come back into boxing. My dad wanted me to study. Not be like him. He wanted me to at least go to college. He didn't make it into college. He didn't even make it into 12th grade. He was poorly educated." 3 hoodlums out of no where come up to Matt and Natasha. San Francisco Thug #1: "There’s a hot woman." San Francisco Thug #2: "This guy with her is blind." San Francisco Thug #3: "If she is the blind man’s girl friend then let’s steal her from him." Those 3 men who might be well in their 30’s or 40’s go up to Matt and Natasha. One of them grabs her. San Francisco Thug #2: "Hey pretty lady." Natasha: "Leave me alone!" San Francisco Thug #3: "Oh come on. Have a good time with us." Matt Murdock comes up to one of them. Matt: "Leave my girlfriend alone. She’s taken." San Francisco Thug #1: "What did you say?" Matt: "I said for you to leave her alone." Natasha is struggling with the 2 thugs that grab her. San Francisco Thug #1: "Too bad that you are blind. You won't see my hands coming at you." The 1st thug throws his fist at Matt Murdock. Matt hits him with his walking cane and knocks him down. 2 other thugs come up to him. They jump on Matt and knock him down. The 1st thug gets back up. They are stomping on Matt. Natasha comes in to save Matt. Natasha: "You leave me alone. I'll take you all on." Natasha fights those 3 thugs hand to hand. She high kicks one thug. She back hands 2 others. Matt Murdock gets back up. Natasha: "You 3 get out of here before I call the police on you." These 3 run off. Matt: "They better be gone." Natasha: "They are." They walk on down the streets of San Francisco.

Later on the next day. Black Widow is swinging down San Francisco. She runs into Stilt Man’s thugs. Stilt Man Thug #1: "You must be Black Widow." Black Widow: "That I am." These men attack Black Widow. Black Widow high kicks the 1st Stilt Man thug. Others come up to Black Widow. Black Widow throws a punch knocking down another Stilt Man thug. They battle it out. Others come up to Black Widow. Black Widow is kicking butt. She back hands 2 more Stilt Man thugs. She has her guns from her wrists aimed. Black Widow: "Where’s Stilt Man?" Stilt Man Thug #5: "He’s somewhere near the Golden Gate Bridge." Black Widow: "Thank you for your cooperation. I am after Stilt Man next." Black Widow swings off to down town San Francisco.

Later on in the day. Matt Murdock is with Natasha Romanovia. Natasha: "Stilt Man has been captured. He is going to prison. People have called the police as I left." Matt: "I am going on vacation this coming week." They walk down the sidewalks.

Over this time Black Widow has various missions. She and Matt Murdock break up after Matt graduates law school. Matt Murdock in this time goes back to New York City.

At police headquarters in New York City. Somewhere in the police station there is Captain Benjamin Affleck. He is with his officers. There is IA officers investigating corruption in the police department. They suspect that the cops are taking bribes. Captain Affleck: "You guys have been corrupted by a man who calls himself The Kingpin. I arrested the dock supervisor and some dock workers because they were connected to Fallon. I believe that The Kingpin killed Fallon. With Fallon dead the Kingpin has no boxing connections anymore." Corrupt Cop #1: "You found us out. The Kingpin killed Eddie Fallon 3 years ago. He bribed us." Captain Affleck: "You guys are fired. Internal Affairs officers arrest them." The IA officers take away the cops corrupted by The Kingpin.

At the Fisk Tower. In Wilson’s Fisk’s office there is Purple Man with Heinrich Royce, Mr. Fear and Gladiator. Kingpin is sitting at his desk. Kingpin: "You guys. The cops who have taken bribes from me have been arrested. I think that it is Captain Affleck. I want him dead." The Kingpin’s employees leave the office. Mr. Fear and Purple Man and Heinrich Royce had worked for Fallon along with The Kingpin. They were those still standing who were in Fallon’s gang.

At night time in New York City. On a building roof tops there is Daredevil dressed in yellow and red clothing. He is on the rooftops. He swings down the streets of Hell’s Kitchen. Daredevil runs into Mr. Fear. Daredevil visualizes Mr. Fear. He pictures Mr. Fear as a Grim Reaper look alike. Mr. Fear: "Who are you?" Daredevil: "I am Daredevil. I am seeking justice." Mr. Fear: "You have terror to seek because I am called Mr. Fear." Daredevil pulls out his billy clubs. Daredevil fights Mr. Fear hand to hand. Daredevil kicks Mr. Fear. Mr. Fear hits back. Daredevil and Mr. Fear beat each other up. Daredevil knocks out Mr. Fear. Daredevil: "You stay here un till the police come."

Somewhere else on the streets of New York City the next day. Captain Affleck is leaving the police station. He is driving down the streets of Hell’s Kitchen. In the other car is Purple Man and Heinrich Royce. Purple Man: "There is the cop. I think that he knows that Mr. Fisk is The Kingpin. Hit it." Purple Man’s car driven by Heinrich Royce hits Captain Affleck’s car. Captain Affleck gets out of his car. He pulls out his badge. Captain Affleck: "Are you drunk or something? I am NY PD." Heinrich Royce comes out and throws a punch. Purple Man: "I'm sitting up front. Put him in the back." They put the cop in the back of the car.

Later on in the Kingpin’s office. Captain Benjamin Affleck are dragged into The Kingpin’s office by Purple Man and Heinrich Royce. There is the Kingpin. The Kingpin’s men give some slaps on the face to Captain Affleck. Kingpin: "Wake up." Captain Affleck wakes back up. 2 thugs are holding him. Captain Affleck: "I heard that you were just a business man Fisk. You must be this Kingpin of crime who runs all the crime in New York City. I will arrest you if I get myself free. You 2 men holding me will also go to prison." Kingpin: "You wish to take me down. You arrested the cops that I bribed. I bribed many law enforcement officials." The Kingpin throws punches on Captain Affleck. He roughs him up. The Kingpin throws the final punch on him the same way he killed Jack Murdock when he was working for Fallon. The Kingpin drops a rose on him. Kingpin: "Throw him outside." Purple Man and Heinrich Royce take away the dead body of a police captain.

Later on at night time. On the empire state building there is Daredevil. He swings down the streets. Black Widow shows up. Black Widow: "Who are you?" Daredevil: "I am Daredevil." Black Widow: "I am Black Widow." Daredevil: "What brings you here?" Black Widow: "I’ve come to help you." Daredevil and Black Widow swing down the streets of New York City.

They end up by the statue of Liberty. They run into Stilt Man, Purple Man and Heinrich Royce. Gladiator: "Black Widow." Black Widow: "Who are you?" Gladiator: “I am Gladiator.” Daredevil pulls his billy club out. Heinrich Royce pulls out a gun. Daredevil smells the gun powder. He throws his billy club into the gun knocking it out of the hand. Purple Man and Heinrich Royce come out and attack Daredevil and Black Widow. Black Widow swings down the way and knocks down Heinrich Royce. Daredevil purses Purple Man. Black Widow again takes on Gladiator. Gladiator jumps on the surface. Gladiator has his blades out and jumps on Black Widow. Black Widow jump kicks Gladiator. Daredevil comes up to the statue of liberty. He jump kicks Purple Man. Daredevil: "You aren't going anywhere Purple Man. You're going to prison for the murder of Captain Benjamin Affleck." They beat each other up. Black Widow is finishing off with Gladiator. Black Widow swings from the statue of Liberty knocking down Gladiator. Black Widow: "You will give up Gladiator." Stilt Man: "I'll have you killed for this Black Widow." Daredevil is finishing off with Purple Man. Daredevil does a roundhouse kick on Purple Man knocking him down. Black Widow: "Leave them for the police." Daredevil and Black Widow swing out.

A few weeks later Matt Murdock and Foggy Nelson had just opened their own office. Karen Page has been appointed by Murdock and Nelson to be their secretary. Daredevil’s whole costume is red now. Daredevil is on a Manhattan rooftop now. Daredevil: "Who ever killed my father you are going to pay for it." Daredevil swings down the streets of Hell’s Kitchen. Over this time The Kingpin hires Wesley Owen Welch as his assistant.

At a mini mart at night time. At the desk there is a male clerk in his 40’s. 2 men come in. They pull out guns. They are robbing the place. Mini Mart Clerk: "Can I do anything for you guys?" Mini Mart Robber #1: "Yeah. Open the register or I will blow your head off!" They take the money and get out of the store. The clerk goes for a telephone to call the police.

Outside near by the mini mart there is Daredevil swinging by. Daredevil’s whole costume is red now. He hears that a mini mart was being robbed. Daredevil lands by the 2 robbers. He draws his billy club. The 2 robbers draw their guns. Daredevil throws his billy clubs into their guns. Mini Mart Robber #2: "Come on it’s not Halloween." Daredevil: "I am stopping you 2." Daredevil fights the 2 robbers hand to hand. Daredevil defeats them as the police show up. Daredevil: "Those cops are after you I bet. Stay here until the police get you." Daredevil takes off swinging. The cops come out of their cars along with Nick Manolis. Manolis: "You 2 men don’t move. You are under arrest for robbing this store." They arrest the robbers. Nick Manolis goes in and returns the money that the robbers had taken.

On the Manhattan rooftops. Daredevil is hanging out there on patrol. Stick appears with Shaft and Claw. Daredevil visualizes Stick. Daredevil: "Stick." Stick: "I am back Daredevil. These are men who were also trained by me." Claw: "I am Claw. They call me by that name for the claw on my hand." Shaft: "I am Shaft." Stick: "We also jump rooftops. They just chose not to drive. They never drove either." Daredevil: "I supposed that not all of you are blind. Black Widow sees and swings. She used to drive." They are jumping and swinging. Daredevil meets the members of The Chaste. Stick: "I heard a rumor that a man who calls himself The Kingpin is running all the crime in New York City. He might even be the man behind the robbery of this mini mart that you took care of." Daredevil: "How long has there been a man calling himself The Kingpin?" Stick: "Since Fallon was killed. Kingpin might’ve killed Fallon or The Kingpin’s men could’ve killed Eddie Fallon." Daredevil: "One of Fallon’s men killed my father. I haven’t gotten my father’s real killer. I want to find out. I also want to find out who is this Kingpin." Daredevil swings off.

Somewhere on the streets of Hell’s Kitchen there are Sewer thugs. Daredevil finds them on his radar scan. They have clubs. They knock out Daredevil. They bring him to the sewers.

In the sewers there are thugs escorting Daredevil to The Sewer King. Sewer King has a spiked club. Sewer King sees Daredevil. Daredevil gets back up. Sewer King: "Who are you?" Daredevil: "I am Daredevil. I am looking for a man who calls himself The Kingpin. Do you know him?" Sewer King: "I don’t know who is The Kingpin. I only heard his name." Daredevil listens for The Sewer King’s heartbeat. It didn’t change. Daredevil: "I do believe you on this." Sewer King: "All I know is that The Kingpin killed Fallon 10 years after one of his boxers was killed for not throwing the fight." Daredevil: "I don’t care about Fallon. The boxer was Jack ‘The Devil’ Murdock."

Outside on the streets of New York City there is Stick with Claw and Shaft. Stick with his warriors finds Daredevil in the sewers. Stick: "I think that Daredevil is in the sewers." They go to there.

Back in the Sewers. Sewer King: "Beat the tar out of him." The Sewer King’s thugs take Daredevil to be beaten up. Stick with Claw and Shaft show up. Sewer King sees The Chaste. Sewer King: "Get them." Sewer King’s thugs go after the Chaste members. Daredevil back hands 2 sewer thugs. He throws punches on them. The sewer thugs attack The Chaste. Stick fights with his martial arts skills. Stone, Shaft and Claw fight hand to hand with the Sewer thugs with some martial arts involved. Daredevil fights too with martial arts skills that he learned from Stick. 2 blind men battling sewer thugs. Daredevil goes over to The Sewer King. Daredevil pulls out a billy club. Sewer King attacks with his spiky club and Daredevil with his billy club blocks it. Daredevil: "I might have bad eyesight but I can know your moves." Daredevil high kicks The Sewer King. Daredevil fights The Sewer King. Daredevil then defeats The Sewer King. Daredevil with The Chaste leave the sewers. Daredevil: "Let’s have the police arrest them. The one who I really want is Kingpin." Stick: "You threw a woman out the window by accident when you were going after Eddie Fallon after you and I beat up on his men. She lives. She now is a member of The Hand." Daredevil: "The Hand. What is it?" Claw: "It’s a Japanese crime syndicate. They are ninjas." Shaft: "I have fought them and they keep coming back to life." Stick: "Some of Fallon’s men are working for The Hand. The leader’s name is Kirigi. I fought him before and killed him."
1 week later in the day time at the Fisk tower. The Kingpin is in his office. There is Wesley Owen Welch new to the business. He is an attorney. He is also the assistant to Wilson Fisk Kingpin of crime. Kingpin: "Wesley. You are hired into my business." Wesley: "Are you The Kingpin?" Kingpin: "Yes. They call me The Kingpin. I have been running the show since Fallon died. He committed suicide since some guy in black clothing had been going after him." Wesley: "I heard that The Kingpin killed him. You killed him." Kingpin: "That rumor is not true. Fallon threw himself out the window and his neck broke too when he landed on the ground."

End of this series

Daredevil series that takes place in between Daredevil and Daredevil 2 and Daredevil 3

After Elektra and before Daredevil 2

Beginning of this series

In Japan at the Hand’s headquarters in the day time. There is Master Roshi sitting at a table with his remaining council members. Purple Man walks in to meet with Roshi. Roshi: “Purple Man. I have been expecting you.” Purple Man gets seated at a table. Purple Man: “I am one of those who was working for Fallon back then. I witnessed Fisk kill Fallon. Fallon was a short time away from retirement. He had the ambition to be The Kingpin and that’s why he killed Fallon. Daredevil was hunting us down. It was for the murder of boxer Jack Murdock. You are hired by me Master Roshi.” Roshi: “Elektra was dead before. You could kill her again. They thought that the war between The Chaste and the Hand was over. We could deal with Stick himself. I will then bring back my gang who vaporized when Elektra killed them.” Purple Man: “It must’ve been Daredevil who threw Mary out of the window when he went after Fallon.” Roshi: “We are all going to New York City. Let’s go hunt down this Daredevil. Stick might be there too.” They all get up and leave.

In New York City somewhere at night time. There is Daredevil on the Manhattan rooftops. Stick shows up. Daredevil visualizes Stick. Stick is there holding his stick. Daredevil: “Stick.” Stick: “Elektra has come back to life. She killed the head assassin in a group called The Hand. I lead the Chaste. We fought against The Hand for many years. I one day became the leader as I was a master of martial arts. Elektra’s mother was murdered by Kirigi and Elektra killed Kirigi. The remnants of the Hand are here in New York City. You and I could battle them together just as I fought Fallon’s gang along side you when you went after Fallon himself.” Daredevil: “The Kingpin was Wilson Fisk. I took him down and he is now in prison. He killed Fallon in greed and ambition to become The Kingpin.” Stick: “The woman named Mary who you knocked out of the window when you were hunting down Fallon was killed by Elektra. She was working for The Hand too. She could come back again. Roshi the who runs the Hand might be at the statue of Liberty. He is in league with Purple Man I think. Purple Man hired The Hand to kill you. Let’s go after him there.” Daredevil and Stick swing off to The Statue of Liberty.

At the Statue of Liberty at night time. There is Roshi and his counsel. Daredevil shows up. Roshi: “There is the so called Daredevil. Go kill him.” One of the members of the counsel pulls out a gun. Daredevil with his smell of the gun powder throws his billy club into this Hand thug. Daredevil visualizes them and Master Roshi. Daredevil shoots his grappling hook onto another member of The Hand. Others come up to Daredevil. Master Roshi goes up to the top of the statue of Liberty. Daredevil throws martial arts kicks and punches onto The Hand thugs. Daredevil bangs 2 of them into each other. Daredevil incapacitates the rest of Roshi’s thugs. Daredevil swings up to the top of the statue of liberty going after Master Roshi. Daredevil: “Master Roshi. Time to pay the devil his due.” Roshi: “You have not killed my men but I will kill you.” Roshi comes up to Daredevil. Daredevil smacks Master Roshi with his billy club. Daredevil sends a high kick onto Master Roshi. Master Roshi multiple times kicks Daredevil. Daredevil kicks Master Roshi on the knees. Master Roshi is beating up on Daredevil. Roshi: “I will kill you now Daredevil.” Stick shows up at the statue of Liberty. Roshi: “Stick. Now we meet face to face.” Stick: “Your son is dead and you will join him.” A hand thug comes up to Stick with a blade. Stick puts his hand on this thug and absorbs his life essence. Stick jump kicks Roshi. Stick and Roshi fight each other in a martial arts fight. Roshi: “Too bad that you won’t see me kill Daredevil.” Roshi throws a punch back onto Stick. Roshi: “Purple Man is working with me and Kingpin. If you defeat me then you still have Purple Man who could kill you.” Stick with his stick clobbers Roshi. Roshi grabs the Stick. He drags Stick over to the end of the statue of liberty. Roshi: “Now Stick you will die.” Stick again hits Roshi with his stick and then throws The Hand’s leader over his stick and Roshi falls to his doom on the statue of liberty. Daredevil gets back up. Daredevil: “Is he dead?” Stick: “He should be. The Hand members could easily come back to life. He had to have drowned. That means The Hand should be no more. I am training Abby Miller in the arts of The Chaste. She was a bratty girl. She is good in education. Her father is Mark Miller. Her mother was murdered by The Hand. Elektra is now going out with Mark Miller.” Daredevil swings off. Stick: “I am going to deal with Purple Man. The Kingpin might’ve gotten out of prison. You go hunt him down. I hunt down Purple Man. The cops will arrest those men here that you incapacitated.” Stick now vanishes.

Some time after the defeat of The Hand a gang of street hoodlums had gotten Wesley Owen Welch and Wilson Fisk the Kingpin of crime out of prison the next night. Purple Man and Heinrich Royce had also gotten out of prison. They are all back together. Somewhere on the roof top there is Stick. Stick is hanging out somewhere in New York City. Stick goes out into the city. Stick is on the roof of Madison Square Garden. Somewhere at Madison Square Garden. Purple Man and Heinrich with Jester, Man-Bull, Crossbow and a few other of Purple Man’s minions are somewhere. They go onto the roof top secretly as Stick is on there. Heinrich Royce: "Stick." Purple Man: "I am going to take you on right now Stick. This time you die." Stick: "I thought that you were supposed to be in prison Purple Man." Purple Man: "I got out." Stick: "Daredevil defeated The Kingpin." Purple Man: "I'll take you on right now." Purple Man and Stick fight each other hand to hand. Heinrich Royce goes for a gun and Stick with his walking stick hits the gun and knocks down Heinrich Royce. Other members of the Chaste show up. There are several ninjas. Purple Man’s minions take on Chaste ninjas. They throws kicks and punches on them. Crossbow shoots some arrows at them. Jester clobbers a Chaste ninja with his yo-yo. A ninja blocks Crossbow’s arrows with his sword. Man-Bull: “I’ll take them.” Man-Bull rams down some ninjas. A chaste ninja kicks Man-Bull on the back. Another one strikes Crossbow with his nun chucks. Jester: “I got Stick covered for you Purple Man.” Jester swings his yo-yo at Stick. A female Chaste ninja high kicks Jester. A few other Chaste ninjas beat up on Purple Man’s minions. Heinrich throws some ninjas into each other. Purple Man throws a punch on Stick. Stick kicks back. Purple Man and Stick beat each other up. Stick: "You are going back to prison." Purple Man: "You have been wanting to take down Fallon. The Kingpin killed Fallon years ago. He took his place in running the crime syndicate." Stick: "I trained many martial artists. I didn't want any of my students to be owned by the mob. I got into Fallon’s business. Typhoid Mary who was a member of The Hand was working for him. Elektra Natchios killed her. Master Roshi is dead. He fell to his doom fighting me at the statue of liberty." Purple Man: "Now you will die for it." Crossbow: “Die ninjas.” Stick throws a kick on Purple man. Heinrich gets back up. He shoots Stick. Stick with his walking stick gets back up and hits the gun again. Purple Man kicks Stick on the chest. Stick gets back up and continues fighting Purple Man. Purple Man and Stick are near the end of the rooftop. Stick does a roundhouse kick on Purple Man. Purple Man throws more punches. Purple Man uses his powers on the Chaste ninjas. The Chaste ninjas knock each other out. Crossbow shoots Stick with an arrow in the chest. Purple Man knocks Stick off the rooftop. Stick falls to his death. Purple Man: "Let’s inform The Kingpin that Stick is dead. You come with me Heinrich. We’ll go report to The Kingpin. The rest of you deal with the police and Daredevil if he comes here." Purple Man and Heinrich Royce leave.

Later on near the building of Madison Square Garden. The Chaste ninjas have left the site. There is Nick Manolis with his officers. They find Stick on the ground dead. Manolis: “It looks like that someone has knocked this man off of the rooftop. Another man fell to his doom at the statue of Liberty. He must’ve been badly beaten and shot with an arrow.” Daredevil shows up. Manolis: “Daredevil.” Daredevil: “It looks like to me that Kingpin and his assistant Wesley Owen Welch have escaped from prison.” Manolis: “We are having some undercover cops infiltrate gangs. We suspect that this Purple Man character and those gangs have sprung The Kingpin.” Daredevil: “After you have put The Kingpin away I found out from Matt Murdock that he had also murdered Eddie Fallon in greed and ambition. I was wearing different clothing back then. Kingpin also knows of my secret identity.” There are coroners removing Stick’s dead body. Jester out of no where throws his yo-yos onto the cop Nick Manolis. Man-Bull rams down other cops. Crossbow has his weapons aimed at Daredevil. Crossbow: “Die man without fear!” Daredevil sense Crossbow. Daredevil throws his billy clubs onto Crossbow hitting him on the head. The cops aim their guns at Crossbow. Jester swings his yo-yo hitting Daredevil on the head. Daredevil strikes Jester back with his billy clubs. Daredevil battles the rest of Purple Man’s minions hand to hand with kicks and punches thrown at each other. Daredevil incapacitates them. Man-Bull: “It’s me left to deal with you Daredevil.” Man-Bull charges at Daredevil. Dared3evil throws a punch onto Man-Bull in the face. He knocks him out. The rest of the cops aim their guns at the other villains. Manolis: “Don’t any of you move. You are all under arrest for assaulting police officers and murder of this blind old man.” Daredevil: “I’ll deal with them. Purple Man influenced the Chaste ninjas to knock each other out.” Daredevil: “This man was also blind his whole life. He was my marital arts trainer. Kingpin is responsible for the murder of Nikolas Natchios and his daughter Elektra. I am going to find out about the Kingpin.” Manolis: “Leave it to me and my officers to arrest Wilson Fisk and his gang.” Daredevil: “You have 3 teens joining with you Detective Manolis who are members of the Chaste.” Daredevil swings off into the night.

End of this series

More could be written by other fans.

After Daredevil 2 and before Daredevil 3

Beginning of this series

In the day time. Somewhere on the streets of New York City. There is The Owl with his thugs. They are all gathered up. Owl: "The Kingpin runs the crime in New York City. We want to throw him out and take over his turf. We could hire Typhoid Mary and Bullseye." All of Owl’s thugs: "Yeah!" Sometime earlier Kingpin and his assistant who’s initials spell the word ‘wow’ broke out of prison with a local street gang. They had gotten back together. Bullseye has also gotten out of prison. Over this time Bullseye had betrayed the Kingpin.

At the headquarters of The Kingpin. There is The Kingpin in his office with Wesley Owen Welch. Wesley: "A man named The Owl with his gang want to kill you all. They want to throw you out and take over." Kingpin: "Also Bullseye has betrayed me. The Owl is Leland Owsley." The Owl had started a turf war.

In an alley at night time. There is Turk and Grotto. Daredevil is swinging by. Daredevil jumps in. Daredevil: "I need information." Turk: "The Kingpin got out of jail again and a war will come." Grotto: "A man named The Owl started the war. His real name is Leland Owsley." Daredevil: "He’s the client who I couldn't represent. I detected something suspicious about him." Turk: "They had also brought back a hit man named Bullseye." Daredevil: "I defeated Bullseye at a church years ago. He killed the Greek Ambassador Nicolas Natchios." Grotto: "Elektra might be back in the city." Daredevil: "Our cop friends are now going to college. They are going to police training after college to become official officers." Daredevil leaves the alley.

At the post at night time. Ben Urich is at his office. Daredevil jumps in. Urich: "It’s you Matt." Daredevil: "Turk and Grotto informed me that a villain who calls himself The Owl has brought back Bullseye. They are going to fight The Kingpin in a turf war." Daredevil leaves the post.

Somewhere else in Manhattan the next few days there is Elektra. She is carrying a pair of sais. Elektra had heard somewhere in the post that Bullseye and The Kingpin are both back in New York City. Elektra: "You'll pay for my father killed years ago Kingpin!" Elektra walks down the streets of New York City.

Somewhere else in New York City. There is Owl and his thugs. Bullseye comes back. Owl: "You are the best assassin. I hired you to kill The Kingpin. I'll take his place then. He has people in his gang. We can take them out. This is war." Bullseye: "I'll kill Daredevil. He makes me miss and I never miss. I got shot through the hands by a cop years ago." Owl: "Maybe with me as your employer you will be able to kill Daredevil." Bullseye had done some time in prison after he was in the hospital.

In the office of Murdock and Nelson. Matt Murdock is with Foggy Nelson in their office. Matt: "Did you hear the news?" Foggy: "Yeah. Kingpin got out of prison again. A man named Owl is trying to kill The Kingpin. They started a war." Matt: "Daredevil with Detective Manolis will try to stop it together." Karen walks into the office. She is still a perky blonde hair babe. Karen: "You have a new client." Someone had just hired Matt Murdock and Franklin Nelson for lawyers.

Somewhere else in the city. On the streets of New York City. There is Elektra walking down the street. She runs into some gang members. A female and a few other males. Female Gang Member #1: "Hey. You must be the daughter of the Greek Ambassador Nikolas Natchios." Elektra: "That I am." Male Gang Member #1: "Let’s go kick her butt." They pull chains and baseball bats on Elektra. They come up to her. The female throws a punch onto Elektra. Elektra high kicks the female thug. Others come up swinging chains as Elektra roundhouse kicks a male thug. Elektra fights the rest hand to hand. She strikes them back with their own weapons. She kicks their butt. Elektra incapacitates those thugs.

Another place in Hell’s Kitchen. There is The Owl’s thugs with The Kingpin’s gang members with guns drawn. Many men and women thugs are at war with each other. Some others are being killed out there. 2 Owl thugs are being killed. Many of The Kingpin’s gang members are being killed out there. It’s a war zone. Some of the Kingpin’s gang members survive. They betray their dead friends and come work for The Owl. Surviving Kingpin Thug #1: "We'd like to join The Owl. We give up on the rest of you." Owl Thug #1: "The Owl would gladly hire you if you betray The Kingpin." Surviving Kingpin Thug #2: "We would gladly betray The Kingpin."

Later on At the Fisk tower outside there is Owl with Bullseye. Owl: "Be careful. The Kingpin has security." Bullseye: "I got passed a guard once to get into The Kingpin’s office." They go into The Fisk tower. Inside there is armed security who shoot at Bullseye. Bullseye throws some staples and paper clips into them. They go up to The Kingpin’s office. The Owl dive attacks other security officers.

At the office of The Kingpin. Wesley is there with Wilson Fisk. Wesley: "There’s been a problem." Kingpin: "My gang members that survived the war betrayed me." Wesley: "Correct." Kingpin: "I am retiring as The Kingpin of crime." The Owl and Bullseye comes in. They take out more security. Bullseye takes out a sharpened Cray Crayon. It’s red as for blood. Bullseye throws the Crayola Crayon into Wesley’s neck. Wesley falls dead. Kingpin: "Bullseye." Bullseye: "Kingpin. You will die." Kingpin: "You got passed my security again. You have failed me to kill Daredevil. Elektra is still alive." Bullseye takes out a pen from Wesley’s dead body. He throws it into The Kingpin into his body. Owl: "We'll have my men take Fisk’s dead body and throw it into the Hudson River. I am the new kingpin of crime." The Owl gets to The Kingpin’s desk.

Later on by the Statue of Liberty. The Kingpin’s body was thrown into the river by The Owl’s henchmen. Elektra is jumping by the Statue of Liberty. The Kingpin gets out of the water. The Kingpin is at the top of the Statue of Liberty. Elektra: "You had my father killed years ago." Kingpin: "Your father betrayed me. He was going to get me arrested." Elektra: "You will die for having my father killed. You thought that I was dead. I was rescued." Kingpin: "Typhoid Mary. You thought that she was dead. You are dead wrong. She still lives." Elektra: "I'll kill you now. I came back to take down Bullseye." Elektra with her sai stabs The Kingpin in the back. She kicks him knocking him out of the statue of Liberty.

In Bogota, Columbia. There is the hut of the Chaste. There is Paul an Asian in the Chaste with Claw and Shaft (Paul is the Asian in the one of the deleted scenes in the Elektra movie). Abby Miller is there too. There are also several members of the Chaste there. They are working on their fighting skills. Shaft: “You Abby will be going back to school. You will soon learn to jump buildings.” Abby: “I got suspended from school for sticking glue in another girl’s shoe and then expelled for fighting. When I was 12 years old I was caught chewing bubble gum in class when I blew my bubble 6 inches and it popped around my mouth. I got in trouble for that.” Claw: “Elektra killed The Kingpin of crime from New York City. She stabbed him with her sais. Kingpin was responsible for the murder of Green ambasador Nikolas Natchios. Bullseye did the work for him and then Elektra tried to kill Bullseye. Bullseye killed Elektra. She’s back now.” Abby leaves with Claw and Shaft.

Later on Master Roshi shows up there. Paul approaches Master Roshi. Paul: “I thought that you were dead Master Roshi when Stick knocked you off of the statue of liberty. Someone must’ve used kemogori.” Roshi: “I never died when Stick knocked me off of the statue of liberty. I know that he’s dead now and that man who killed Stick is in prison. I figured out kemogori. I will kill you now.” Paul: “I’ll stop you from bringing back the Hand Master Roshi.” Roshi: “Stick absorbed the life out of my servant. I will kill you now.” Master Roshi lays a kick on Paul. Paul kicks back. Paul fights Master Roshi in a martial arts fight. Master Roshi defeats Paul. Master Roshi breaks Paul’s neck. Other members of The Chaste come after Master Roshi. Roshi: “Come and face me all of you. I will bring back my council.” Master Roshi kicks some Chaste ninjas. One of the ninjas throws a punch at Master Roshi. Master Roshi throws Chaste ninjas into each other. Roshi: “If you all give up then I will spare your lives. The Chaste is no more.” They all give up. Master Roshi then learns Kemogori.

Nearby the home of McCabe who was Elektra’s employer in the woods. Green dust appears bringing back Stone and Kinkou. Stone: “It hurts to be hit on the head with a tree. It will be payback time for Elektra.”

At the mansion of the Natchios family. Green dust appears at a well and in the bushes. Typhoid Mary and Tattoo along with their boss Kirigi also appear and come back to life. Typhoid Mary: “I killed that girl. I assume that she’s back.” Kirigi: “We must all go back to my father. He has taken the power of kemogori.”

Days later. There is Master Roshi at his headquarters. There are all those he brought back. There is also Kirigi, Stone, Typhoid Mary, Tattoo and Kinkou. They are all brought back. Roshi: “You have all been brought back. You can all kill this Elektra Natchios. Also there is Daredevil. I faced him on the statue of liberty. Then I fought Stick. Stick knocked me off and thought that I was dead. I have done business with this Kingpin of crime Wilson Fisk. One of those working for him who is now in prison called Purple Man has killed Stick. I broke up The Chaste. You Stone and Kinkou and Tattoo will go to New York City. There is also Black Widow against us. You Kirigi will go to San Francisco with Typhoid Mary and a handful of ninjas.” Kirigi and his minions leave.

Later on at night time in New York City. There is Daredevil swinging by. He goes in search for Bullseye and The Owl. Daredevil jumps by a place in Manhattan. Daredevil winds up nearby the museum of natural history. Bullseye is hiding some where there. Nick Manolis and his officers have been going after Bullseye. Daredevil runs into Bullseye somewhere at this museum. Bullseye: "Hey Devil. I will kill you this time." Daredevil: "Bullseye. You are back." Bullseye: "Yeah. Now the Owl runs all the crime in New York City." Daredevil: "After I take you down I am taking down the Owl." Bullseye pulls out more starts. Bullseye: "I won't miss this time." Daredevil has his billy clubs out. Bullseye throws a star and Daredevil blocks it with his billy club. Bullseye: "I missed again." Bullseye throws stars again. Daredevil blocks them with his billy club. Bullseye starts running. Daredevil goes in pursuit of Bullseye visualizing him on a sonar scan. Daredevil is somewhere else on the campus of the Museum of Natural History. They get into a hand to hand fight. They are beating each other up. Daredevil: "Elektra is back." Bullseye: "I'll kill her again. I didn't kill The Kingpin. I thought that I did. I believe that Elektra killed him for her father." Daredevil: "And I am taking you back down." Bullseye kicks Daredevil. Daredevil throws his billy club onto the target tattooed on Bullseye’s forehead. Daredevil throws punches on Bullseye. Somewhere else on the campus Nick Manolis and his officers show up in their squad cars. The cops all get out of their squad cars. Daredevil defeats Bullseye. The cops aim their guns at Bullseye. Daredevil: "Hey Nick. Did you catch The Owl yet?" Manolis: "No." Daredevil goes and swings out.

Out on the streets of San Francisco in the day time. On a cable car. On the cable car there is Kirigi with thugs of his. They hold people hostage with swords. Kirigi: "Everyone this is a hijacking." One of the members of The Hand with his sword threatens the cable car driver. Kirigi: "I’ll disappear when we hit our stop. Anyone who tries to stop me is dead." They get to somewhere in San Francisco. The Hand’s leader goes over to the engineer. Kirigi: "I get off right here with my staff." The Hand gets off.

Somewhere else in San Francisco there is Shaft hanging out somewhere. Typhoid Mary shows up. Shaft sees Typhoid Mary. Shaft: "Typhoid Mary. I thought that you were dead. You fought Elektra." Typhoid Mary: "I came back just like Kirigi has been. We were resurrected by Master Roshi. Stick thought to have killed Master Roshi." They draw their swords. Shaft fights Typhoid Mary in sword fight. Shaft gets the typhoid disease when fighting Typhoid Mary. Typhoid Mary: "You should die now and never come back. You have the disease that I gave you." Shaft: "I’ll kill you right here right now." Shaft tries to get back up. Typhoid Mary with her sword cuts up Shaft. Shaft dies. Typhoid Mary throws down her sword. Typhoid Mary: "I’m out of here."

Later on Black Widow with Claw and Stone swing by. They find Shaft dead. Black Widow: "Shaft. Who do you think did this?" Stone: "I think that it might’ve been a member of The Hand or Kirigi himself." Claw: "The Hand dies and comes back to life. They just can’t stay dead." Stone: "Since Stick was killed by a small time mobster named Purple Man I became the new leader of The Chaste." Black Widow: "I see trouble coming." Stone: "The Hand. I once worked for The Hand. Elektra killed me and very recently Daredevil converted me over to your side. I came to here. Shaft was our new leader after the death of Stick." Black Widow: "I am on an assignment for the gang of ninja criminals." Some other members of The Hand show up. They battle with Black Widow, Stone and Claw. Claw fights some Hand Ninjas with his claw. Stone fights with a sword. Black Widow with her wrist guns shoots some ninja with swords who attack. Stone cuts up some ninjas. Stone: "Stay dead this time." All those ninjas are defeated.

Somewhere else in the streets of San Francisco. There are 3 assassins there. One of them worked for Eddie Fallon back then and was one of those first criminals hunted down by Matt Murdock/Daredevil named Slade (this is the thug played by Kane Hodder in the Daredevil movie). Stone: "They are 3 who were just recently recruited by Master Roshi. One of them was a thug named Slade. Who worked for The Fixer back in New York City. Those 2 others worked for The Fixer too." Black Widow: “How can you tell?” Stone: “That’s because I was with the Hand and Master Roshi told me. Master Roshi is somewhere back into New York City.” Black Widow fights one. Stone fights one. Claw fights one. One of them with a blade slices at Claw. Claw stabs him in the chest. This assassin falls dead. Stone in a sword fight kills another assassin. Slade: “I joined as a Hand assassin just as I got out of prison. I know that you are the ex-girlfriend of Matt Murdock the son of the late Jack Murdock who was owned by Fallon.” Black Widow fights using martial arts with Slade who was an accomplice to the murder of Jack “The Devil” Murdock. Black breaks Slade’s neck. Black Widow: "I am CIA trained. I know how to break necks."

Black Widow with Stone and Shaft walk down the streets of San Francisco. They run into Kirigi with more the Hand members who helped him hijack a cable car. Stone: "Kirigi." Kirigi: "Stone. Kill those 3." The 3 use their weapons on Kirigi’s henchmen. Black Widow shoots them. Claw and Stone stab and cut them. Black Widow goes face to face with Kirigi as Stone and Claw are battling the rest of Kirigi’s henchmen. Black Widow: "You 2 finish off the rest. I’ll take Kirigi." Black Widow goes up to face Kirigi. Kirigi: "You must be ready to die Russian babe." Black Widow: "You are going to be the one to die." Black Widow fights Kirigi in a martial arts fight. They beat each other up. Kirigi: "I’ll come back if you kill me." Black Widow does a good kick on The Hand’s leader. Black widow pulls out a gun on The Hand’s leader. She shoots him a few times as Stone and Claw finish off with the rest of Kirigi’s thugs. Black Widow: "Die and stay dead." They regroup. Stone, Claw and Black Widow go out on the hunt for Typhoid Mary. Stone: "We have got to get Typhoid Mary." Black Widow: "We’ll have to find her first."

5 days later at an airport. Stone and Claw see Black Widow. Stone: "So Typhoid Mary is in New York City?" Black Widow: "My director told me that she is. I am going there to catch her." Stone: "Some of the members of The Hand were working for a mobster named Eddie Fallon in New York City. Daredevil and Stick defeated them together before they were working for The Hand. Kirigi got came back to life with me. We were resurrected by Roshi. Stick before he died thought to have killed Master Roshi. He’s back in New York City." Black Widow: "I think that a man named Wilson Fisk calling himself The Kingpin of crime killed Eddie Fallon." Claw: "This is when Stick with Matt Murdock together defeated Fallon’s thugs and his body guard named Slade. We heard that The Kingpin killed Fallon. Me or Shaft or Stone didn’t fight his gang. Stick did when he was training martial arts to Matt Murdock." They had found out that Typhoid Mary is going to New York City and is looking for work there. Black Widow gets onto her plane for New York City. Stone and Claw watch the plane take off.

Over this time Typhoid Mary is coming into New York City. Black Widow is going after Typhoid Mary on her CIA mission. Black Widow is back in New York City.

Later on at the office of The Owl. There is the Owl in his office. One of his men brings Mr. Fear and Typhoid Mary in. The Owl had gotten Mr. Fear out of prison. Mr. Fear: "I was another one who worked for Eddie Fallon. I betrayed The Kingpin. I can put fear in Daredevil." Typhoid Mary: "Elektra had thought that she had killed me a couple of years ago. She was wrong. I am Typhoid Mary. When I was a woman working for Eddie Fallon Daredevil in another costume knocked me out of a window." Owl: "You are officially hired Mr. Fear and Typhoid Mary." Mr. Fear and Typhoid Mary feel welcome into The Owl’s office.

Somewhere on the streets of New York City. Daredevil is swinging out on patrol. He runs into Black Widow. Black Widow: "I am here to pursue Typhoid Mary. She killed Shaft. Elektra Natchios thought that she had killed her. 3 of the men in your father’s mob joined the Hand. Master Roshi might be targeting Turk and Grotto who give you information. I killed a thug named Slade who was an accomplice to The Kingpin in killing your father." Daredevil: "The Kingpin was killed by Elektra Natchios. Nikolas Natchios was killed for his betrayal over the Kingpin." The swing out in Manhattan.

End of this series

More could be written by other fans.

Elektra 2: Heroes vs. Villains

Plot Summary: This is a crossover on the Daredevil, movie, Fantastic Four movie, Elektra movie and X-Men movie. Crossover is set in the not too distant future. Elektra teams with the Fantastic Four, Wolverine of the X-Men and Daredevil against the Hellfire Club, The Hand and Dr. Doom and Sammy Silke and his gang. Sammy Silke is a crime boss in league with Dr. Doom in his plot for world domination. Elektra has brought back the Chaste. Sebastian Shaw has hired Tsurayaba and his hand ninjas to bring down the Chaste. Elektra in New York City teams with Franklin Richards. Elektra teams with the Fantastic Four against the Mole Men. This Typhoid Mary who used to be the treasure is brought back by Tsurayaba. There are new hand members. They are Knife who uses knives and kills with one throw and Nail who shoots deadly nails. Also Silver Samurai has joined the Hand. Elektra teams with Wolverine against The Hand. Abby Miller grown up joins the battle too against The Hand as she is a member of the Chaste.

Scene 1 Opening Credits and Introduction

Narrator: “In our time into the not too distant future that has been a war between the Chaste and the Hand. Elektra has over all those years brought back the Chaste. The war between the chaste and the hand goes on.”

Beginning

Scene 2

At a the Chaste compound in Combota Columbia in the day time. There is the Chaste ninjas. Many men and women. There is Stone there too. Claw is also there. Many of the ninjas are training in the martial arts mastering. Abby Miller now in her early 20’s shows up and has light blonde hair now. Abby is dressed in jeans and a short shirt. She goes over to Stone and Claw. Stone: “You are a member of the Chaste just as Elektra has brought it back.” Abby: “I was working at a clothing store. I heard that Elektra killed Tsurayaba.” Stone: “When I was with the Hand before you were killed you were the treasure. You well know that Master Roshi was killed by the former 2 bit hood named Turk from New York City.” Claw: “Stone came with us and together we fought Kirigi and a former New York City mobster with many other ninjas. They don’t stay dead.” Abby: “One day we’ll train Karen. She is Stick reincarnated.” Claw: “Stick gave his life putting up a fight with Purple Man for Daredevil.”

Somewhere else at the compound there is Tsurayaba leader of the Hand. There are his ninjas too. Also there is Selene the Black Queen. Black Queen: “I’ll knock a tree down on them. I don’t want you to kill them. Shaw wants the Chaste and then to execute them.” Tsurayaba: “Elektra thought that she killed me years ago. She was wrong. I replaced Master Roshi as leader of The Hand after his death.” They go over to the Chaste.

Back to the Chaste. The Hand shows up employed by the Black Queen of the Hellfire Club. Stone goes after the Hand. Stone: “It’s the Hand.” Black Queen uses her powers on a tree. She crushes Stone with it. Stone breaks up into pieces and doesn’t vaporize this time. Chaste ninjas fight the hand ninjas with kicks and punches thrown at each other. Claw: “Tsurayaba. We thought that you were dead when Elektra fought you and stabbed you’re her sais on the statue of liberty.” Tsurayaba: “I was not dead. Master Roshi survived too when he fought Stick and Stick defeated Master Roshi.” Claw goes after Tsurayaba. Tsurayaba jumps kicks Claw. Abby whips her warrior bead at Black Queen. Black Queen with her mental powers ties up Abby Miller with the warrior beads. Black Queen: “You were the treasure.” Claw slashes his claw at Tsurayaba. Tsurayaba de claws the chaste ninja. The Hand ninjas defeat the Chaste ninjas. Black Queen with her mental powers picks them up. Black Queen: “We’ll bring them to the Hellfire club. Shaw wants you guys to execute them when the timing is right.” The Black Queen leaves with The Hand.

Scene 3

In New York City the next day at the law offices of Murdock and Nelson. There is Matt Murdock at his desk with Foggy Nelson. Turk and Grotto walk in. They get seated. Turk: “We are here to inform you Mr. Murdock that Sammy Silke who is the wannabe kingpin of crime is in league with Dr. Doom.” Grotto: “Dr. Doom wants to take control of New York City and get rid of Daredevil and the Fantastic Four.” Turk: “Captain Manolis won’t take bribes. Dr. Doom is going to take control of him.” Foggy: “Our clients are Sue and Reed Richards. They have just brought down The Puppet Master. Dr. Doom has his robots put devices on the cops.” Matt: “You take them off of Captain Manolis.”

At the Dr. Doom’s headquarters. There is the Puppet Master present. Also present is Sammy Silke and his criminal gang. Dr. Doom: “You men can kill Daredevil and the Fantastic Four.” Silke: “I am the new kingpin of crime here in New York City. You could control people into working for me. Then we are in power. Daredevil years ago beat Wilson Fisk the former Kingpin of crime years ago.” Dr. Doom: “Bring me Daredevil and the Fantastic Four. The Fantastic Four was controlled by the Puppet Master. They attacked Silver Surfer. Silver Surfer defeated Puppet Master. I will have the world.” There is the device of Dr. Doom controlling people. He is setting control of them. Sammy Silke and his gang leave the office.

Somewhere else on the streets of New York City. There is Elektra driving a jeep. Franklin Richards the son of The Invisible Woman and Mr. Fantastic is riding with Elektra in the jeep. Elektra: “I heard that you are a student of Xavier’s school for the gifted. I never believed this thing of mutants.” Franklin Richards: “I have learned to use my powers. Those people are under control of my mom and dad’s enemy Dr. Doom wanting to be world leader.” Elektra: “We better get out of here.” There are many citizens gathered together on the streets of New York City.

Scene 4

Later on in the day. There is Daredevil swinging in the city. There is Franklin Richards with Elektra. Elektra: “Dr. Doom is taking control of the people in New York City.” Daredevil: “I know. Turk told me. They have before defeated Dr. Doom. Victor Von Doom was on a space mission with the Fantastic Four before they were the Fantastic Four.”

Somewhere else in the alley. There is Turk and Grotto. Nick Manolis and his officers show up. They go after Turk and Grotto. Manolis: “It’s Turk and Grotto. Let’s get them.” Turk and Grotto see something wrong with the cops. Nick Manolis comes up to Turk. Turk rips the thing off of Nick Manolis. Turk: “You officers are being controlled by the Dr. Doom so he could set you up for bribery.” Manolis: “Sammy Silke and his gang are hired muscle for Dr. Doom in has acted to make people do his dirty work. I will bring down the Dr. Doom. I was off of work when the Fantastic Four rescued people on the bridge.” Grotto with Turk rip the devices off of the other cops. This frees them from The Dr. Doom’s mind control. Turk and Grotto go with the cops after Sammy Silke and his gang. Manolis: “Let’s all go after Sammy Silke. He is somewhere out there.” Turk: “Daredevil will deal with the Dr. Doom.”

Back at the Dr. Doom’s headquarters. Dr. Doom sees his mind control broken over the cops. Dr. Doom slams his fists angry. He makes the next move with the citizens of New York City.

Back to Daredevil and Elektra teaming with Franklin Richards. Sammy Silke and his gang show up. Silke: “It’s Daredevil. Kill him. Kill Elektra too.” Silke’s thugs fire at Daredevil and Elektra and Franklin Richards. Franklin Richards knocks the guns out of their hands with his powers. Elektra pulls out her battle staff. Silke: “That kid is a mutant. Kill the mutant.” These men go after Franklin Richards as they discover he is a mutant. Daredevil throws his billy clubs onto one of Sammy Silke’s thugs. Elektra fights others with her battle staff. She strikes 3 gangsters. Daredevil throws a kick onto a gangster. Daredevil double kicks 2 more that come up to him. Elektra swings herself on her battle staff onto a gangster kicking him. Daredevil shoots his grappling hook onto Sammy Silke. He ties him up. Daredevil: “Any second Captain Nick Manolis and his officers are going after you and your gang.” Silke: “You beat the Kingpin years ago. Now I take his place.” Nick Manolis and his officers show up in their cars. They have Turk and Grotto with them. They all get out of the cars. The cops draw their guns. Elektra brings Daredevil and Franklin Richards into her jeep. NY PD officer: “Don’t any of you move. We are arresting you on racketeering charges.” They go after The Puppet Master. They head off to his headquarters. Many New York City citizens go after the 3 heroes.

At the Puppet Master’s headquarters. There is Dr. Doom taking control of the people of New York City. Daredevil butts in from a window. Dr. Doom: “Daredevil. You have managed to escape a mob of people that I control.” Elektra and Franklin Richards show up on him. Dr. Doom’s robots show up. They open fire on the heroes. Franklin Richards uses his powers destroying some of the robots. Elektra strikes some robots with her battle staff. Daredevil slams his billy clubs on some of Dr. Doom’s robots. Elektra: “I am ending your scheme. I am the leader of the new Chaste.” Franklin Richards uses his telekinetic powers on the rest of the doom bots destroying them. Elektra pulls out a sai. She puts it at the Dr. Doom’s neck. Elektra: “Get up. Don’t move.” Dr. Doom gets up. Daredevil: “He’s not worth killing Elektra. We are turning him over to the police.” Daredevil and Franklin Richard’s are behind Elektra’s back.

Scene 5

At the Baxter building that’s the Fantastic Four’s headquarters inside later on in the day. Elektra shows up with Franklin Richards. There’s Sue Storm-Richards, Reed Richards, Ben Grimm and Johnny Storm. They go to inside the lab. Alicia Masters is present at the lab. Alicia Masters: “Where’s my step father now?” Elektra: “He’s going to prison along with Dr. Doom. He was plotting to make people steal things for him. The Silver Surfer brought down your step father The Puppet Master.” They go over to a computer. Reed Richards gets over to the monitor. They go in search of the Mole Men. Mr. Fantastic: “The Mole Men are in an old abandoned subway.” Elektra: “I’ll go. I put the chaste back together.” Invisible Woman: “My son is with a team called The X-Men. We just defeated the scrulls. The Thing defeated Super Skrull. We together with the Silver Surfer’s help in battle defeated the Skrull emperor.” Elektra: “Wolverine and I fought against the Hand. Wolverine teams with the X-Men. Wolverine just recently defeated Omega Red.” Thing: “Super Skrull tired to kill us and Silver Surfer. I defeated the skrull warriors.”

In an Old Abandoned subway. There is Mole Man with his minions. Mole Man: “The Fantastic Four should be coming. I want to get rid of them once and for all.” Elektra shows up with the Fantastic Four. Mole Man sees them. He sends his minions after the heroes. Elektra has her battle staff. Johnny Storm: “Flame On!” Johnny Storm transforms into fire. Mr. Fantastic: “There’s the mole men.” Sue goes invisible. Thing: “It’s clobbering time!” The Thing clobbers 2 of them. The Invisible Woman shoots invisible energy balls onto some mole minions. Human Torch shoots some fireballs at the mole minions. Human Torch: “That should stop you all for good.” Elektra gets into battle with Mole Man. Elektra: “I am Elektra Natchios the new leader of the Chaste.” Mole Man: “The Chaste. You must be the adversaries of the Hand.” They battle with their battle staffs. Reed Richards makes a hammer out of his hands and clobbers some mole men. Mole Man and Elektra clash their battle staffs into each other’s. Elektra strikes Mole Man with her battle staff. The fighting goes on between the Mole minions and the Fantastic Four. Elektra 3 times whacks mole man. The FF defeats the Mole minions. Mole Man tries to get back up. Elektra with her battle staff incapacitates Mole Man. Elektra: “He’s unconscious.”

Scene 6

At the Hellfire Club building in the state of New York. There is Sebastian Shaw walking around with Tsurayaba leader of the Hand and Black Queen the area. Shaw: “You have done well Black Queen.” Black Queen: “Psylocke defeated White Queen. I take her place now. White Queen has joined with the X-Men. She at least didn’t kill her with the knife from her hand.” Shaw: “The Beast and I were once on television. That was Hank McCoy who is a mutant. Beast fought with The Blob. Beast defeated The Blob. Mr. Sinister now runs the brother hood of mutants. Cyclops with his optic blasts defeated Mr. Sinister with the help of Ice Man and Storm.” Tsurayaba: “I recruited a mutant as an assassin of mine. He calls himself Silver Samurai. I sprung him from his prison.” There are prison cells that look like hotel rooms. One there is Abby Miller. One there is Claw. Others are men and woman in the Chaste. Abby: “Are you going to kill us?” Shaw: “Yes. When the timing is right.” Tsurayaba: “She was dead before. Elektra brought her back to life. Elektra killed the woman who killed her. I brought her back to life.”

Outside of the Baxter building. There is a pick up truck. Logan is driving it. He gets out. He goes into the building.

Inside the Fantastic Four lab. There is Elektra with Johnny Storm, The Thing, Sue Storm-Richards, Reed Richards and Franklin Richards. They are at a computer. Elektra goes onto the Fantastic Four computer. She goes looking for the Chaste. Elektra: “My ninjas have vanished. I tried kemogori. It didn’t work. I defeated the Hand with Daredevil’s help years ago with the chaste broken up.” Logan comes into the FF lab. Logan: “Elektra. The Hand is working for the Hellfire club headed by Sebastian Shaw. They have taken your ninjas prisoner and are plotting to execute them.” Elektra: “Where is this place?” Logan: “You’ll follow me.” Logan and Elektra leave the place.

Back at the Hellfire Club. There is Sebastian Shaw with his men. Shaw: “Elektra could be coming any time soon. So could the Wolverine. If they do kill them. Elektra was dead before and was brought back to life.” Those thugs have rifles.

Outside of the Hellfire club. There is a pick up truck and a jeep. Elektra and Wolverine get out of it. Logan is suited up in his black and orange X-Men suit. They go in.

Inside the lobby of the Hellfire club. Wolverine draws his blades from his hands. Elektra has her swords with her. Wolverine: “They are here somewhere.” Shaw’s thugs show up. They shoot at Elektra and Wolverine. Elektra throws her 3 prong daggers into 2 of them. Elektra pulls out her sword. Wolverine jumps onto a few. Wolverine slices some thugs with his adamentium claws. Others Shaw thugs shoot at Elektra and Wolverine. Elektra blocks the gun fire with her sword. Elektra slices down the rest of the Hellfire club thugs. Elektra takes her 3 prong daggers out of 2 men she killed. Wolverine: “Let’s go get you’re your allies.” They go to rescue the prisoners.

Scene 7

Elektra and Wolverine go to free the prisoners. They run into Shaw and the Black Queen. Black Queen: “You are no matching for the Black Queen you female assassin.” Sebastian Shaw pulls out a pistol. He shoots at Wolverine and Elektra. Black Queen creates fire with her mental powers. Elektra goes after Black Queen. Elektra: “You take the Black Queen and I’ll take Sebastian Shaw.” Wolverine goes after Shaw. Shaw shoots at Wolverine. Shaw: “You’ll die Wolverine.” Black Queen with her powers picks up objects. She throws them to Wolverine and Elektra. She hits them with the objects. Elektra picks up her sai. She throws it into Black Queen in the chest killing her. Wolverine: “Shaw!” Wolverine with his claws dashes at Sebastian Shaw. Wolverine jumps onto Shaw. Shoot is shooting Wolverine. Wolverine with his claws slices down Shaw. Shaw falls dead. Wolverine and Elektra go over to free the prisoners. Wolverine: “We are getting closer to the prisoners.”

Somewhere else in the Hellfire club building. There are the prisoners. Elektra and Wolverine go to free them. They open their cells. Abby and Claw are free. Everyone else is free. Elektra: “Wolverine and I killed Shaw and the Black Queen.” Abby: “They were plotting to execute us.” Wolverine: “Professor Xavier helped me find you all. He said that Shaw wanted to see you all killed and sentenced you to execution.” Elektra, Wolverine and the chaste members leave the compound.

Scene 8

At the Hand’s headquarters in Japan in the day time the next day. Inside the office there is Tsurayaba seated at a table. There are new council members and Meizumi seated at the table too. Tsurayaba: “As leader of the Hand I have brought back Typhoid Mary because she used to be the treasure. You were the treasure when you were a prostitute for Wilson Fisk the former Kingpin of crime when Daredevil by accident knocked you out of the window. You got recruited to the Hand before then. I have them walking in now.” Typhoid Mary, Nail, Knife and Silver Samurai walk into the place. Tsurayaba: “Meizumi. You served Master Roshi on the Hand council. He killed the leader of the Hand who had shape shifting abilities who’s son was killed by Stick. Wolverine defeated Omega Red. Years ago he was killed by a long time reformed criminal named Turk. Stick is dead too. Go to the Chaste compound and kill Elektra. Shaw and the Selene the black queen were killed by Wolverine and Elektra. I’ll have you go kill the Chaste.” Meizumi leaves the place.

Flash Back of the Hellfire Club. At a desk there is Sebastian Shaw with Black Queen at a desk doing business with Tsurayaba. Shaw: “Elektra has brought back the Chaste. I could have you men killed them. Bring me anyone from the chaste as you can get. I’ll have you execute them.” Tsurayaba: “Then I will have my hand kill Elektra. She once tried to kill me at the statue of liberty.” Shaw: “You Black Queen will go employing Tsurayaba.” They get up walking around the place.

Scene 9

At the Chaste compound. There is Elektra walking around with Abby Miller and Claw with Logan. There are the ninjas training. Abby is chewing original flavor bubble gum. Elektra: “It took me many years to bring back the Chaste with Stone.” Claw: “Stone used to be in the Hand. Elektra one time killed him. He was brought back by Master Roshi. Stone betrayed the Hand and joined us.” Elektra: “Black Widow killed Kirigi and I killed Kirigi. His father was Master Roshi. The crook named Turk who has had a criminal record killed Master Roshi in self defense. Stick as leader of the chaste and Roshi leader of the Hand were in competition with each other during the first war of the Hand vs. the Chaste.” Abby blows a baseball sizes bubble. She sucks it back into her mouth. They men and women are working on their martial arts moves. Logan: “I have myself fought some hand ninjas. A mutant hater named William Stryker tried to eliminate us all. Than Magneto tried to eliminate all of the non mutants.” Elektra: “I don’t kill mutants just for being what they are.” Abby blows a small bubble. She crushes her bubble in her mouth.

Somewhere else at the Compound. There is Meizumi and his ninja squad. Meizumi pulls out a gun. They go over to the Chaste. They draw swords. Meizumi: “Let’s kill them all. We’ll get rid of the Chaste for good and then the war is officially over.”

Back to Elektra, Wolverine, Abby and Claw. Wolverine starts to detect danger. Abby blows a bubble up to her nose. The bubble pops landing on her nose and chin. Wolverine: “I smell something.” Abby takes her gum out of her mouth. She throws it out on the ground. Elektra draws her sword. Wolverine draws his claws. Some hand ninjas show up. Elektra: “The Hand.” Claw stabs a hand ninja with the claw from his hand. That ninja vaporizes. Elektra is sword fighting most of the hand ninjas on the premises. Abby is behind Meizumi. Meizumi aims his gun at the chaste ninjas. Abby whips Meizumi with her warrior beads knocking the gun out of his hands. Meizumi: “It’s you who was the treasure.” Abby picks up her bubble gum. She puts the gum in Meizumi’s gun. Meizumi throws a punch onto Abby. Abby: “I was chewing the gum and blowing bubbles. You won’t pop my bubble with that gun. Get him.” All those chaste ninjas gang up on Meizumi. A hand ninja is hunting down Wolverine at the Compound. Wolverine stabs that ninja vaporizing him. Elektra in battle cuts down the rest of the Hand ninjas. Meizumi throws a kick onto the ninjas. He clobbers Abby from behind his back. Abby ties up Meizumi with her warrior beads. Meizumi twists his own neck. Meizumi vaporizes into green dust. Everyone regroups. Abby: “That was a hand council member that killed himself. Tsurayaba brought him back to life. The Hand is immortal. Those ninjas just don’t stay dead. Kirigi should stay dead.”

Later on there is Elektra in her own hut. She is using kemogori. She gets in contact with Tsurayaba leader of The Hand. Tsurayaba: “What do you want Elektra?” Elektra: “To finish off where it started when I fought you at the statue of liberty. The current leader of the Chaste and the current leader of The Hand face to face.” Tsurayaba: “It will end where it all began. Have you ninjas face my council at a mountain top and Wolverine, Abby and Claw will face the rest of us at the statue of liberty.”

Elektra goes to Wolverine and Abby and Claw on the premises. Elektra: “You Abby, Claw and Wolverine are coming with me to the state of liberty. The rest of you go to the mountains and face the Hand council.” They all leave the place.

Scene 10

At the Hand headquarters. Tsurayaba: “You council members will face the chaste warriors at the mountains and the rest of you will come with me to the statue of liberty and we face Elektra and the former prodigy and Wolverine.” There’s everyone there. They all leave.

At the Statue of Liberty later on. There is Tsurayaba with Silver Samurai, Typhoid Mary, Nail and Knife. Tsurayaba: “For the challenge Nail I will have you go kill anyone that gets in our way.” Typhoid Mary: “I killed Abby Miller and then Elektra killed me as for being the treasure. Elektra must’ve brought Abby back to life.”

On a boat. Wolverine is suited up in yellow spandex and a mask. He is wearing blue boots and blue gloves. He has a black lining on his costume. His mask is black and yellow. He has on blue boots with black linings. There is Wolverine driving the boat. Abby, Elektra and Claw are riding on the boat. They are heading to the statue of liberty. They get to there. They park the boat there. They get off. There is Nail that shows up. He shoots nails from his nail gun. Wolverine blocks them with his claws. Elektra throws her 3 prong dagger into Nail. Nail vaporizes. The heroes get in. Elektra: “Here’s the challenge that we took.” Wolverine: “I face the brother hood here before.”

Back inside the statue of liberty. There are many hand ninjas there with swords. There is the leader Tsurayaba. Tsurayaba: “Get them. Kill them.” There is also Typhoid, Knife and Silver Samurai. Tsurayaba goes to the top of the statue of liberty. The heroes show up. Silver Samurai shoots his powers at Wolverine. Silver Samurai: “We meet again Wolverine. Master Tsurayaba sprung me. You once took down the Brother Hood here.” Wolverine blocks them with his claws. Wolverine: “You’ll be giving up by now or you are dead.” Knife jumps at Claw. Knife: “I will cut off you claw.” Knife slashes his knives at Claw. Claw blocks them with his claw. Elektra gives Abby one of her swords. Elektra: “Use it Abby.” Typhoid Mary pulls out her sword. Typhoid Mary: “I will kill you again and Master Tsurayaba will kill Elektra.” Abby: “You’ll pay for killing me.” Abby and Typhoid get into a sword fight. It’s Abby taking on the woman who killed her once. Wolverine bangs his claws into Silver Samurai’s sword. They are all fighting. 2 hand ninjas show up with their swords drawn. Elektra cuts them down with her other sword.

On the steps of the statue of liberty. There are the rest of the hand ninjas with swords. Elektra stabs first 2 on the stair way with her 3 prong daggers. Elektra puts them away and puts away her sais. She pulls out her sword. Some other ninjas with swords go after Elektra. Elektra cuts them down with her sword. Elektra is sword fighting 3 more ninjas. Elektra cuts down a ninja vaporizing him. Elektra slices down the last 2 ninjas.

Scene 11

On the statue of Liberty top at night time. There is Tsurayaba. Elektra shows up. Elektra: “We meet against Tsurayaba.” Tsurayaba: “Master Roshi killed the man who led the Hand before him to take leadership of the Hand. We are immortal.” Elektra and Tsurayaba get into battle. Tsurayaba throws a kick onto Elektra. Elektra throws a punch back. Tsurayaba jump kicks Elektra. Tsurayaba: “I was a black belt. I am more powerful than Master Roshi and those who were leader of the Hand before him.” Elektra kicks back. Elektra: “I had martial arts training by Stick.”

Back to the bottom of the statue of liberty. The blade fighting is going on. Typhoid Mary: “I killed you before. I’ll kill you again. It’s the battle of the former treasures.” Silver Samurai swings his sword at Wolverine. Wolverine blocks the sword with his claws. Wolverine with his claws stabs Silver Samurai. Silver Samurai falls dead. Knife makes the move to stab Claw. Claw with his claws stabs Knife. Knife vaporizes into green dust. Abby cuts down Typhoid Mary in the sword fight. Typhoid falls dead. Abby: “I killed my killer.” She vaporizes into green dust like she has twice before. Silver Samurai vaporizes into green dust. The 3 go to help Elektra. Abby is using kemogori. She sees visions of Chaste ninjas beating the Hand council in battle. Claw: “Let’s go help Elektra.” Abby: “The Chaste is beating the Hand council on the mountains.”

Back to Elektra vs. Tsurayaba. The new Chaste leader and the new Hand leader are throwing kicks and punches onto each other. Tsurayaba throws a punch onto Elektra. Elektra blocks it with her arms. Elektra uppercuts Tsurayaba. Tsurayaba goes flying on the statue of liberty. He lands on the crown. Tsurayaba is impaled on the statue of liberty crown. Elektra: “That’s it with you Hand.” Tsurayaba: “Someone could bring me back and I’ll kill you if that person does.” The last hand leader vaporizes into green dust just as he dies. Wolverine, Bubble Gum Abby and Claw show up. Elektra regroups with her team. Elektra: “He’s gone now. I thought to have killed him once.” Claw: “Many of the hand’s assassins just can’t stay dead.”

Scene 12 and End Credits

At the Chaste compound in the day time 1 week later outside of Elektra’s hut. There is Abby, Claw and Elektra there. Elektra: “What now? The Hand is gone. No one now is trying to kill me.” Logan: “We are still at war. Dr. Boulivar Trask has created sentinels and I will bring down Dr. Trask. The brother hood is still out there.” Also present is Logan in his civilian clothes. Wolverine leaves the compound walking out.

Plot/synopsis: Hobie Red was clothes designer fired from his job. He throws pins at others when they are blowing bubbles with bubble gum. Hobie Red pops some balloons. Hobie Red becomes Pin Man. He also when he sees bubble gum blowing he pops the bubbles with pins. 3 girls named Julie, Kelly and Jenna work in NYC and don't have a driver’s license. These 3 girls each chew bubble gum allot and always blow bubbles when they chew bubble gum. He takes pins out of his cushion clothes. Maybe even darts 3 lovely young bubble gum blowing ladies must turn this mean twisted pin man over to the NY PD.

Beginning

Scene 1

Hobie makes cushion shirts. His boss Ed finds out. Ed: "Hobie. Your cushion shirts are an insane idea. That is crazy to pop bubbles with pins. What is the meaning of this?" Hobie: "I come up with new ways of popping gum bubbles. It’s just hard to press a finger into a bubble and pop them. I take the pins out of my cushion shirt and pop bubbles." Ed: "You amaze me Hobie. You're fired!" Hobie: "I'll get even!"

Scene 2

Hobie Red goes and takes the subway. Hobie Red is in his cushion shirt. Hobie Red is now known as Pin Man. 3 young ladies (Jenna, Julie and Kelly) are riding the subway. These 3 girls each have long hair. They are each wearing glitter on their face and purple eye shadow. These 3 chicks work in a shopping center in Manhattan. 3 hoodlums (grown men looking like low lives) attack those girls. Hood #1: "Hello pretty girl." Hood #2: "You girls are so beautiful." Hood # 3: "You taste so good." They try to make out with them. Hobie Red gets in the train gets into a fight with the 3 hoodlums. Pin Man: "Leave those girls alone." Hood #3: "Mind your own business you cushion man." They try to beat up on Hobie Red. Hobie Red pokes them 3 hoodlums with a pin. Hood #2: "Hey you poked us with pins." Pin Man: "I'm the Pin Man." He meets the 3 lovely young ladies. Hobie: "What are your names?" Julie: "I'm Julie." Jenna: "I'm Jenna." Kelly: "I'm Kelly." Pin Man: "I'm Hobie Red. That was my name. I am now Pincushion Man."

Scene 3

At Coney Island there are kids (girls and boys) blowing bubble gum bubbles. Pin Man gets by and pops those bubbles with his darts. He goes by balloons and pops them with darts. Everyone gets mad. People scream to the police. People at Coney Island: "Police. You maniac." The 3 young ladies Jenna, Kelly and Julie are finishing up their blow pops. They chew the gum and blow some bubbles and Kelly sucks a bubble up to her nose back into her mouth. Julie blows a small bubble and bites it with her teeth. Jenna is blowing a medium size bubble and rubs and smooches it with her hand. The 3 girls blow more bubbles and Pin Man sees them and throws pins at each bubble and the pins fall down. The 3 girls try to find out who popped their bubbles with pins. Jenna: "Who did it?" Kelly: "That was dangerous." Julie: "This person popped my bubbles with pins."

Scene 4

Everyone is back in Manhattan. Pin Man sees a little girl (10 years old) blowing a huge pink bubble. He pokes it with a pin. Pin Man: "Hey bubble head." The bubble pops all over the little girl’s face. The little girl starts crying. The parents of that girl makes fists at the Hobie Red. Little Girl’s Mother: "You maniac! You are going to pay for this. You disrespected my daughter."

Pin Man runs into a local street gang. They threaten Pincushion Man with baseball bats and chains. They are different skin colors (black, white, Latin, yellow) and some of them are females. Pin Man is beating up on the gang. The leader of the gang (a man with short hair) attacks with his hands. Hobie Red pokes him in the bellybutton with a pin. Gang Leader: "Ouch. You poked me with a pin." Pin Man: "Go get your belly button pierced." He threatens all the gang members (including all the women) with his pins. Gang Member #1: "Who are you?" Hobie: "I am the Pin Man and get out of here before I poke you with more pins."

Scene 5

Julie, Kelly and Jenna are on a triple date in Times Square with their boyfriends (Mark, Anthony and Michael). These 3 boys are each former hockey players. Julie is blowing a huge pink bubble and Mark sucks on it and they kiss. Jenna and Kelly are also blowing bubbles. Julie blows another one and sucks it back into her mouth. Pin Man appears. Kelly blows a regular size bubble and it pops and lands on her nose. Jenna blows a small bubble and she twists her bubble around and stuffs it back into her mouth. These girls blow their boyfriends big bubbles. Pin Man pulls out pins from the cushion under his shirts and pops them with pins. The 3 girls see the same man who dealt with their attackers on the subway. Julie, Kelly and Jenna now have some bazooka bubble gum stuck to their faces and more their lips. Anthony: "Don't you ever touch my woman you jerk." Mark: "I am going to kick your butt if you touch our women." Michael: "That was very dangerous to pop bubbles with pins. If you hurt our women, I will kick your butt."

Jenna, Kelly and Julie work at some store in Manhattan. They each put original flavor bubble tape into their mouths as they leave work. They are walking down New York chewing their gum and they all blow bubbles.

Scene 6

Pin Man out of nowhere throws bean bags at the huge bubbles these 3 lovely young ladies are blowing and all those bubbles are popped. A police car comes by and picks up the 3 girls. At the police station. Julie: "This crazy man was popping our bubbles with pins." Police Officer: "Who did it?" Kelly: "It was Hobie Red." Jenna: "Hobie Red is a guy who designs clothes. I heard that he started cushion clothes." Police Officer: "We suspect that he wants to get even with bubble gum blowers because he got fired for designing cushion clothes for holding the pins to pop bubbles with." The 3 hot chicks put double bubble in their mouths and walk out of the police station still chewing gum and blowing bubbles. Jenna blows a huge lovely bubble and sucks it back into her mouth. Julie and Kelly are blowing big ones and their bubbles pop and land on their chins and noses.

Scene 7

Later at Night. A bunch of kids (young girls and boys 7-12 years old) are at Shea stadium looking at a helmet in Queens. They are chewing bubble gum. They are in front of a helmet and they are all blowing bubbles (all pink) when they get in front of the helmet. Hobie Red shows up. A 10 year old boy blows a big pink bubble and Pin Man throws a pin at the bubble. Pin Man: "Score!" a bunch of mothers and fathers are there. Some mothers start cracking the gum. Snap! Snap! Snap! And Pin Man gets annoyed with it. Pin Man: "Hey I don't like that. If any of you crack that gum again I will shove it down your throat!" All those mothers chewing gum who cracked the gum blow some small bubbles and Pin Man takes out his pins and pops them sneaking behind. Hobie steals a baseball bat and trashes the place and some of the little kids blow bubbles and Pin Man pops them more pins from his cushion clothes. A mother blows a bubble and sucks it back in just as Pin Man swings with his pin and that mother turns away. Hobie throws more pins from his clothes into some pictures.

Scene 8

Later on in the night at a bar in Manhattan. A bunch of men and women are playing pool and are sitting and drinking. A bartender is seen in the background. Pin Man is playing darts and hits the bullseye. Pincushion Man is good at darts. The Bartender sees Pin Man. Bartender: "Hey you. Yeah I am talking to you psycho. You stay here un till the police come. You're the man who assaults bubble gum blowers with pins." Pin Man runs out of the bar just as the bartender picks up the telephone to call the police. Pin Man outside of the bar runs into the gang that he had already ran into earlier on. Gang Leader: "It’s you again you jerk. This time you die. We can kill you differently." The gang members all pull out knives. Pin Man holds several pins from his clothes. Pin Man: "Give up or I'll kill you with my pins." All those gang members lower their weapons. Gang leader: "I think that we better do what he says. He’s a good shot with pins and it’s best not to take chances." The whole gang leaves.

Scene 9

2 days later Jenna, Kelly and Julie are going with Mark, Anthony and Michael to Madison Square Garden. The 3 young ladies each have a bag of original flavor big league chew and put the whole bag of bubble gum into their mouths. They chew the gum. They blow some big bubbles. Each the size of their face. Pin Man coming out of nowhere pops them with his pins. Pin Man: "I love popping other people’s bubble gum bubbles. Now you girls are at the cost of my job making it difficult for me to pop bubbles by turning your faces away when someone is trying to poke them." Kelly: "Many people don't want to get their bubbles popped. Bubble gum blowing is better than smoking cigarettes." The 3 young men go to call the police. The 3 girls blow more bubbles and they blow them in front of Pin Man’s face. Pin Man: "Hey bubble gum girls!" He pokes them with 3 pins. The girls blow more big bubbles Pin Man tries to pop those bubbles by throwing pins on the bubbles and he misses. The girls all punch him. The police show up.

The boyfriends of those 3 young ladies are with the cops and the 3 guys point to the knocked down Hobie Red aim their guns at him. A cop puts the handcuffs on the Hobie Red and they put him in prison.

Scene 10

3 weeks later The girls are chewing 30 or more pieces of bazooka bubble gum. Anthony: "Did you hear the news? Pin Man and an entire gang have all been arrested." Jenna: "Yes. I heard that Pin Man is indicted on vandalism with pins and assault with pins. He’s a sharp shooter with pins." The 3 girls have the bubble gum stretched out on their tongues and ready to blow. Mark grabs onto Julie, Anthony grabs onto Jenna and Michael grabs onto Kelly. The 3 girls. blow the huge bubbles and they float away. This ends with the 3 girls blowing huge bubbles floating away while their boyfriends hold onto them.

End

The Ninja Squad

Matt Jefferson, Christopher James, Lindsay Romer, Jack Hardy and Michael Paul fight crime as Ninjas in New York City. The Ninjas use throwing stars and nun chucks to fight crime. The Ninjas battle a terrorist organization. The big boss of the terrorist network is Salvator Harris. They don't kill. They shoot stars into hands with guns. The Ninjas swing from building to building. They even battle some local muggers. In the end will Sal Harris terrorist leader go to prison?

Beginning

Scene 1

It is day time at the Tombs. There is Sal Harris. Sal Harris is a terrorist leader. There are a few men and women accompanying Sal Harris. Sal Harris meets with all those prisoners he had freed. Sal: "You guys can work for me and we are going to New York City." They meet outside. Sal takes his freed prisoners to New York City.

Scene 2

Later on in Brooklyn at a building there’s a building owned by a local mob family. Mob kingpin Tony Milenio owns this building. Tony’s men are grouped up with bosses and under bosses. Sal Harris confronts Tony Milenio. Milenio: "This is our turf." Sal: "Not anymore after I kill you and your men." Milenio: "Go kill them all." They all draw guns. There’s a turf war. The terrorists go into mob headquarters and start shooting. A thug of Sal’s shoots some bodyguards on site. Sal shoots an under boss in the gun fight. Some men in Sal’s group are being killed. Many mob guys are being whacked out by Sal and his goons. A woman terrorist shoots a boss. Sal and Tony get into a knife fight. All of Tony’s gang are killed. Milenio: "You killed all of my men. There’s only me left." In this vicious knife fight Sal kills Tony. Sal: "This is my place now. You are going to join all of your men." Sal and his gang gather up together.

Scene 3

Later on at a martial arts academy. There’s Matt Jefferson instruction a bunch of girls and boys in between 7 and 12 in lessons. Matt: "Martial arts isn't about violence. It’s about self defense. Martial arts isn't about hitting people because you don't like them. That’s all for now. Class dismissed." The class ends. Lindsay Romer who is the girl friend of Matt Jefferson (white girl 23 with long blonde hair) shows up. Lindsay: "Matt lets’ go to Madison Square Garden with Chris, Jack and Michael."

Scene 4

Later on at Madison Square Garden there’s Lindsay Romer with her 4 boyfriends Matt Jefferson and others who are boyfriends named Christopher James, Jack Hardy and Michael Paul. They are watching practice of the New York Rangers. Jack Hardy, Christopher James and Michael Paul look at a few women. Jack: "These women are hot." Michael: "Let’s go over to them and meet them." Christopher: "What’s your names?" Jenna: "I'm Jenna." Kate: "I'm Kate." Lisa: "I'm Lisa." Christopher: "My name is Christopher." Michael: "My name is Michael." Jack: "My name is Jack. My real name is Jason." They meet those women named Kate, Jenna and Lisa. Lindsay: "My boyfriend Matt and I are martial artists. Would you be interested in training by him?" All 3 girls: "Yes." These girls are interested in being trained in martial arts by Matt.

Scene 5

At night time at Sal Harris’s headquarters. Sal has a bunch of people being trained for his terrorist net work. They are black, white and yellow. Even Hispanics in Sal’s crime syndicate. Sal: "I have won over the mob guys for our turf. There are cops connected to the mob. Let’s kill them. You guys have bazookas. Blow them up. I want to take over the world and bring the world to it’s knees in terror. I want Captain Jefferson dead."

Scene 6

Some where there is a man named Paul Harmon. Paul Harmon is a middle age man. He is a master in the Ninja arts.

Later on at Jefferson martial arts studio there is training of Christopher, Michael and Jack with their new girlfriends. They are being trained by Matt. Matt: "You are all new members of my martial arts class. Martial arts is about self defense. Not doing violence to others."

Scene 7

At the police station at night time there is Captain Harold Jefferson. Captain jefferson is the father of Mathew jefferson. jefferson suspects corruption by the mob in his department. jefferson with his officers corrupted by the mob leave the building to go home. Captain Jefferson: "Did you guys get to the mob killings yet?" Corrupt cop #1: "No. I suspect that there was An act of terrorism involved." Captain Jefferson: "Let’s go find out tomorrow. It must be Sal Harris American terrorist."

Outside the cops get into their cars. as they leave the while terrorists are on a rooftop somewhere cars including captain jefferson’s are blown up with bazookas by Harris's thugs on a roof top.

Scene 8

The next day at the home of Matt Jefferson and Lindsay Romer they are watching the news. News Reporter (OS): "In other news police captain Harold Jefferson and his officers that were suspected of accepting bribes were blown up. The police not yet have any suspects but American terrorist Sal Harris." Matt: "I will get who ever killed my father and his officers." Lindsay: "I will join you then to help you." Matt: "My father was soon planning on retiring. Who ever did will pay for it."

Later on in the day at an alley Matt and Lindsay get together with Chris, Michael and jack. They together meet up in a nearby alley with a man named Paul Harmon. Paul Harmon: "I am a former Ninja. I can train you 5 as Ninjas. Come with me." Paul Harmon gives out 5 Ninja outfits.

Scene 9

They are trained at Matt’s martial arts academy with throwing stars and nun chucks. they train with bags. Matt: "My father suspected corruption of his officers. He had no proof that they were taking bribes."

At night at the terrorist headquarters. the terrorists are shooting targets for practice in taking people out. They go to Sal’s office.

Sal: "I could make headlines."

Scene 10

Somewhere else on the streets. there are 3 hoodlums attacking 3 women are Jenna, Kate and Lisa. they like her because she is pretty. These 3 hoods grab those girls. Hoodlum #1: "You are so pretty!" Jenna: "Leave me alone." Hoodlum #2: "Let’s make out and get laid." Kate: "No!" Hoodlum #3: "Come on." Lisa: "If you take our clothes off you will be charged with rape." Hoodlum #2: "It looks like we have a few wusses." the Ninjas go to stop them. Michael, jack and Christopher fight the hoodlums. there is some martial arts fighting by the Ninjas. Lindsay and Matt get in on the fight. they Ninjas beat the 3 hoodlums. Matt: "You 3 should stay here un till the police come and arrest you for attempted rape." Matt Jefferson leads the Ninja squad. Matt: "We are the Ninja squad." Those hoodlums are left for the police. the Ninja squad with grappling devices swings.

Scene 11

The next day there is Matt with Lindsay taking the subway traveling to times square with Chris, Michael and jack. on the train appears 4 men with knives who appear to be muggers. the come up and threaten people with their weapons. Mugger #1: "Everyone don't move or we will slit your throats." Lindsay gets up and those thugs come up to her. Lindsay: "There will be no trouble." They like her because they think that she is so attractive. Mugger #2: "You are so pretty." This thug grabs her as she slaps one of them in the face. Another punches her. she throws a good kick on the first thug. Matt then joins in and double kicks 2 other thugs Jean-Claude van Damme style. Michael comes in and fights the 4th thug. the Ninjas battle the 4 thugs and defeat them. they give up. Matt: "Get out of here and don't try to touch my girlfriend again." they run out of the cars.

Scene 12

Later on in the day Lindsay with the 4 men in her Ninja squad meet up with Jenna, Kate and Lisa. they witness a group of men (10) enter the banks with guns. Lindsay: "Get to safety and you 3 girls go call the police. Report a bank robbery to them." Lindsay with Matt, Michael, Jack and Chris suit up in Ninja clothes.

In the bank the robbers have their guns pointed at everyone. several men and women are forced to get down as the robbers threaten a teller with a gun. Chief Robber: "Everyone get down or you will be killed. If you try to stop us you die." 5 Ninjas come in and shoot throwing stars into the hands of the bank robbers. Matt: "We are here to stop you all." the other Ninjas get their nun chucks out. they fight with all of the bank robbers and tie them up while a woman teller pushes the button for the silent alarm.

Later on the cops are at the bank. the Ninjas meet with the cops. Matt: "We are the Ninja squad. We are helping you bring down criminals. Do you know who killed Captain Jefferson?" Cop #1: "Our evidence says that Sal Harris and thugs of his have blew up some police cars. Those other cops were corrupted by the mob. Those mob guys are dead too."

the news team shows up. a news woman approaches the 5 Ninjas. News Woman: "Who are you guys?" Matt: "We are the Ninja Squad." Christopher: "We are helping bring down a terrorist network."

Scene 13

They swing down manhattan. at Madison square garden there are terrorists who work for Sal Harris spotted there. Matt knows about them from his father. Matt: "There’s the terrorist who work for Sal Harris." Jack: "Is Sal Harris the man suspected of terrorist acts in the state of New York?" Matt: "Sal Harris is an American terrorist who wants to take over the world." they Ninjas draw nun chucks. one of them shoots a star into the wires of a bomb that they are planting. they battle 7 men. they fight them hand to hand. those terrorists are incapacitated.

They go looking for the headquarters of the terrorist Sal Harris.

Scene 14

Later on the Hudson river there’s a ferry boat out there. many men working for Sal Harris go out to hijack that boat. Hijacker #1: "Everyone this is a hijacking. Don't any of you move and we will spare your lives." A police boat is out there. Some boat cops get onto the fairy boat with their guns. Boat cop #1: "You men on the fair boat come out with your guns down and hands up. You are all under arrest. Put down your guns or we will open fire." the terrorists pull their guns on cops. the cops fire back. some terrorists are killed in gun fire. a cop is flesh wounded. another cops covers him. all those other terrorist are killed in police gun fire.

Scene 15

Later on in an nearby alley there’s Paul Harmon who runs into Sal Harris. Paul Harmon: "Harris. I should've known that it was you doing those terrorist acts in America." Sal: "It was me al right. You are going to die." They meet up and fight each other. Harmon uses some martial arts on Harris. Harris with his knife stabs Harmon in the chest. Paul Harmon: "You won't get away with this." Sal Harris runs off and Paul Harmon dies.

Later on the Ninja squad finds their mentor murdered assuming that it was Sal Harris who did it. Michael: "It had to have been Sal Harris that did it."

Scene 16

Somewhere at the apartment of Lindsay Romer and Matt Jefferson where Jenna, Lisa and Kate are staying comes sal's men. Harris Thug #1: "I am here to take you 3 girls to Sal Harris. I am looking for your boyfriends and Lindsay and Matt." Lisa: "They are protected by those ninjas." they are even after Lindsay, Matt, Michael, Christopher and Jack. They aim guns at those girls. They kidnap those 3 girls.

Later on at Sal's building in the daytime the 3 young women are brought to Sal and are taken captive. Harris Thug #2: "Here are the girls that you want." Sal: "Where’s their boyfriends with Matt Jefferson and Lindsay Romer?" Harris thug #3: "We haven't found them yet." Sal: "Go find them." Those thugs leave the office.

Scene 17

Later on the Ninja squad learns that 3 young women who Chris, mike and jack fell in love with were taken by terrorists. The 5 Ninjas find out from a cop who was friends with Matt jefferson’s father where the ruthless criminal Sal Harris is headquartered. Cop #2: "Sal Harris is headquartered in a building that the mob guys were in." the Ninjas go to there.

Outside there are some men and women working for Sal who attack. the 5 Ninjas using Ninja skills on them. Lindsay fight the women terrorists. the Ninjas with nun chucks beat them up and they are knocked out.

Scene 18

Matt gets in and sees the new girlfriends of Michael, jack and Christopher. Sal threatens them with a gun. Sal: "Don't move or I will shoot those lovely young women." Matt throws a star into Sal's hand. they get into a hand to hand fight. Matt: "I am taking you down. The police are after you for murder of some corrupt cops and Captain Jefferson." The bosses fight with Christopher and Michael. jack fights another member of the terrorist network. Lindsay fights the last woman terrorist standing. all those Ninjas with terrorists still standing are battling it out. Lindsay defeats the woman terrorist as another member of the crime syndicate is defeated by jack. Christopher defeats a boss as does Michael. Sal throws some punches on Matt. Matt: "I am the e son of Harold Jefferson New York City top cop." Sal: "Your father was taking bribes." Matt: "He was not. He was a good cop. He suspected mob corruption. He couldn't even trust his officers in dealing with Tony Milenio." Matt takes out his nun chucks as Sal draws his knife. the knife is knocked out of Sal’s hand by the nun chucks and Matt defeats Sal with his nun chucks. Matt: "Your going to pay for my killing my dad."

Scene 19

Later on the police show up and the Ninjas swing out with grappling hooks. the police rescue Jenna, Kate and Lisa. The cops arrest Sal and his thugs.

Scene 20

Later on at times square. the 5 Ninjas meet with the 3 girls that were hostages. Matt tells them that Sal and his gang are in prison for life. Matt: "My girlfriend Lindsay and I testified against Sal Harris and he is with his survivors in prison for life without parole."

The Ninjas swing down new York city jumping from roof to roof.

End

The Covert Operative

In the not too distant future CIA operative Oscar Stone had destroyed drugs. Devil worshippers have killed many young people. A bunch of families of victims of the ruthless devil worship band hire Oscar Stone who is now an operative for hire. Many men and women are in the devil worship business. German military in this time are at war with Nazis. It's a civil war in Germany. Father Anthony Warren a Catholic priest is possibly behind the devil worship attacks. Pentagrams are painted among the victims of sacrifice. In retaliation against virgin sacrifice many families gather up at the LA Convention Center to meet up with the CIA assassin. =There are cops in on it. The devil worshipping cops slaughter some local hoods when they capture a girl who is a victim of attempted rape. Will the devil worship band be destroyed or will the covert ops be killed and more people are killed in sacrifice?

Beginning

Scene 1

Title Card: The Not Too Distant Future

There’s a drug lab in Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania at night. There are white people and Chinese people and Latino people dealing and distributing. Outside in a van there’s CIA covert ops Oscar Stone with DEA agents. Stone: "I'll help you guys as I will let you know when to move in."

Oscar Stone is taking a look on the drug lab ready to give the DEA agents the order to storm in. Stone: "Let’s move in now." Inside the drug lab the drug thugs all pull out guns detecting trouble. They see the DEA with some man who they suspect is a spy. The covert ops draws his gun. Oscar Stone with the feds are being fired on by drug thugs. There is a gun fight between the drug dealers and the DEA. Oscar Stone kills 3 drug thugs. A few DEA agents are shot but just flesh wounded and Oscar Stone kills the shooters with his gun. The DEA with the covert ops get to the core of the drug lab. They fight more people. Some drug thugs put their weapons down. DEA Agent #1: "Everyone get down on your knees. This is a raid." Oscar Stone finds the leader of the drug ring named John Romanos. Oscar Stone sprints after John Romanos. Romanos: "You must be CIA." Oscar Stone: "I am taking you down Romanos." John Romanos and Oscar Stone fight each other with their hands. They punch each other. In the fight Stone throws John down the balcony and John falls dead. The agents round up all surviving thugs. DEA Agent #2: "Al right everyone of you drug dealing survivors down on your knees." On the cocaine and meth Oscar Stone puts explosives into them. Stone: "I am blowing up the drugs." Everyone exits the drug lab as the drugs are destroyed.

Scene 2

6 months later

Los Angeles at night there is a ritual going on at a building that a church used to be in. Inside there are candles lighted up. Some young people are being cut up for virgin sacrifice. They scream. The devil worshipers are in black clothing. There’s a goat’s head there too.

Scene 3

In a Catholic Church the next morning. Outside there is Father Anthony Williams (man in his early 50’s). He is outside the door with some men and women who see him all this time. Then comes Police captain Earl Baxter with FBI agent Donald Jones. Agent Jones: "I am FBI special agent Donald Jones." Captain Baxter: "I am police Captain Charles Baxter. We are investigating a devil worshiping going on here." Father Williams: "Good. Those psychos have been painting our church with goat’s blood. They have painted a pentagram on my church. Go arrest them." Agent Jones: "They have kidnapped virgins. I am investigating it." Captain Baxter: "We are hiring a covert ops to help us in our mission to bring down ruthless devil worshipers." Father Williams: "Find out who the leader is."

Scene 4

Later on at the LA Convention Center there are families of virgin sacrifice victims. Those parents are gathered together hiring former CIA hit man Oscar Stone. Stone: "I am here to work for you many parents who had virgin children killed by devil worshipers. I am a former CIA assassin. Like an executioner."

Later on at a party in the LA Convention Center at night there are teens gathered together. Many of those people might be devil worshipers that CIA spy Oscar Stone is on. The host of the party is a former Nazi spy named Thomas Black. Der Fuhrer was Jacob Witt. The Nazi spy might as well be another devil worshipper. Der fuhrer had been killed in the German Civil War. Thomas Black had to give up or die.

In flashback at Berlin Germany in the day time there is a battle between German military and the Nazis. It’s a civil war there. Nazis and German army officers are killing each other out there. They go to capture the Nazi leader Jacob Witt. Many other Nazis throw down their weapons. German Army Officer #1: "Give it up. Resign your fuhrer or die." Nazi spy Thomas Black is captured. Der fuhrer Jacob Witt in battle ends up dead at the hands of a German soldier.

Back to now

Scene 5

On the streets of Los Angeles at night time Covert Ops Oscar Stone is driving by in a Taurus and encounters some local street thugs. He gets out of his car and fights with the street thugs hand to hand. He beats them up as they try to trash his car. They aren't Satanists. Stone: "Get lost or I will call the police on you guys." He gets back into his car and drives down to the church and gets to there.

Scene 6

At the church inside Oscar Stone is talking to Father Williams in the sanctuary. Stone: "I am the covert ops to bring down the devil worship band. I am a former CIA assassin." Father Williams: "You'll have to try to catch those people in the act. They have been painting my church with goat’s blood. You'll have to try your best to save people from virgin sacrifice." Stone: "I know about it. What they say is the only good virgin is a dead one." They are walking throughout the church. Oscar Stone leaves the church.

Oscar Stone drives down the street and into his home. 3 men (in their 30’s) are trying to break into Stone’s house. Stone goes up to those burglars and fights them hand to hand. Stone pulls out his gun and holds it on them. Stone: "Don't move. I am having you men arrested for breaking and entering."

Stone gets to his phone and calls the police. Oscar Stone holds his gun on them. Stone: "Hello. I need the police I would like to report a break in."

Moments later the police arrive. Stone: "They were trying to break into my house just as I was coming home." The police take away the burglars. The cops are in on the devil worshiping too.

Scene 7

At the church with the devil worshipers some cops bring the 3 burglars to the church. Satanic Cop #1: "I have a few victims. They are burglars." There is the former Nazi spy Thomas Black. Black: "Have them brought to the alter." They are brought up to the alter. A member of the group raises a machete. Those burglars are cut up.

Scene 8

Later on at the church there is FBI agent Jones. There are some cops who took away the burglars at Stone’s house. Even ex Nazi spy Thomas Black is there too. The FBI agent starts to sense suspicion in the priest. Agent Jones: "I heard that earlier tonight some burglars were taken and cut up. I saw their bodies out somewhere. I am investigating kidnappings. I suspect that you are the one who is behind it." Father Williams pulls out his gun. Agent Jones goes for his. Father Williams shoots Agent Jones dead.

Scene 9

Later on at LA PD headquarters there is Captain Baxter with the lovely blonde hair (long hair) woman cop detective Christa Blake. The captain puts Christa on an assignment to infiltrate the gang. Captain Baxter: "Detective Blake. You are on assignment to infiltrate this occult group. We suspect that Anthony Williams the Catholic Priest is behind this." Christa: "I'm on it."

Scene 10

Later on Oscar Stone meets Christa Blake at a bookstore at night time in Los Angeles. They talk in a private place outside. Christa: "You must be the star witness. Are you Oscar Stone?" Stone: "Yes." Christa: "I am Detective Christa Blake LA PD. I am infiltrating the occult group. I suspect that the woman who owns this book store is in on it. We suspect that Anthony Williams is in on it." Stone: "The Catholic priest? Father Williams?" Detective Blake: "Yes." They give each other communication devices. They have Cbs.

Scene 11

The next day at LA PD headquarters some cops go into the office of Captain Baxter. Baxter has his door shut. Those cops captured the burglars attempting to break into Stone’s house. Satanic cop #2: "Those burglars who attempted to break into Oscar Stone’s house were killed in sacrifice." Satanic Cop #3: "Because we took them." The captain figures them possibly in the devil worship business. The captain makes a move to arrest them. Captain Baxter: "I am arresting you officers." Those cops and the captain pull out their guns. Those cops shoot the captain. Those cops escape while other cops who heard shots fired draw their guns and find the captain murdered.

Scene 12

Father Williams: "Come on let’s go." The satanic cops escape to a van with Father Anthony Williams in it with people from the book store. This book store sells satanic books.

Later on at the old church building there is the cop named Christa Blake somewhere with Father Antony Williams. They are somewhere private. Detective Blake: "I am joining your group. I was born Christian." Father Williams: "Are you a believer of the devil?" Christa: "Yes." Father Williams: "Welcome to the group."

Scene 13

Later on at a book store at night some young people (girls and guys black, white and Hispanic) are hanging out there and some vans show up and the owner of the bookstore with some of her employees They attack the teens. The satanic cops show up. Satanic Cop #4: "You have tried to steal the books. You are under arrest."

Scene 14

Later at the used to be church the teens are taken and shown to Father Williams. Candles are lighted up. Detective Blake is there too. So are the other cops. Those cops see something not right about this cop at the ritual. Satanic Cop #2: "I see something suspicious about Detective Blake." Father Williams: "Ready the victims for the feast of blood."

Scene 15

Later on outside there is Oscar Stone spying on the ritual. There are several teen virgins taken to the alter. There are several men and women in on it (most of them young). Also former Nazi spy Thomas Black is there. There are even townspeople there too. Those cops who captured the burglars are there too. The man leading it is none other than Father Anthony Williams. Father Williams: "Hail Satan. Ruler of darkness and all that is evil. Tonight is the night of virgin sacrifice. Come fourth and witness to it. Answer to you name." They have glasses filled with blood. Even Detective Christa Blake is there too listening carefully. The ritual is going on as members of the occult group raise machetes. Father Williams: "To Earth’s dark chamber ol Lucifer grant us eternal life so we can do your evil work on this feast of blood." All devil worshipers: "Hail Satan."

Scene 16

Outside Oscar Stone in his car rams it into the church. Detective Blake draws her gun. Christa: "LA PD. You are all under arrest on charges of animal cruelty and kidnapping. And for Vandalism." Oscar Stone comes out with his gun. The people with machetes are shot by Blake and Stone. The teens go free as their ropes are shot by Stone. Stone: "Run. Get of this place now." Father Williams: "How dare you interrupt our ritual?!" Stone with the tip of his gun clobbers some members. The woman devil worshipper who owns a bookstore dashes with her knife at Detective Blake. Christa: "Drop it. You are under arrest." Christa Blake shoots the evil woman who owns this book store. The teens beat up on members of the group as they are getting out. Thomas Black with his machete attempts to cut up Oscar Stone. Black: "Die CIA boy." Stone shoots the former Nazi spy Thomas Black. Stone and Blake fights off the evil cops. Stone: "You are the same cops who arrested the burglars." Stone recognizes them from his house. They shoot them dead. Stone and Blake leave with the teens and Stone throws a flame grenade onto them and they all escape just in time. Father Williams: "I am going to get you Detective Blake. We'll be back."

The building goes up in flames. The kids are escaping. Father Williams: "You 2 will die now." The evil priest nearly cooked up comes out and attacks. Blake and Stone shoot the evil priest with many shots as he approaches the cop and spy. He falls dead. Christa: "He isn't too cooked up." Stone: "Let’s go out to the Caribbean on your vacation." Christa: "Sure thing Mr. Stone."

Scene 17

3 weeks later during the day time Christa Blake and Oscar Stone are going on vacation on a cruise boat out at sea by the Caribbean island and they look out.

End

Scene 18 End Credits

Man From the Past

Plot Summary: Bruce Williams a middle age man was frozen for many years and thought to be dead on his visit to Alaska on a mission to hunt down terrorists after thought to have been killed by some terrorists. He gets thawed out in a fascist future where certain kinds of fashions are illegal. Tattoos and body piercings are punishable by death. It’s hanging or firing squad because that influences people to be out of their minds. There were wars all over the world that broke out including criminal wars and wars against terrorist. Scott Shankus a leader of the world has outlawed even bellybutton shirts. They are punishable by 2 years in prison. Along side Shankus is Matt Preston his right hand man and second in command of his empire. There is also General Amy Welsh, General Angus Peterson and Commander Patrick Barnes. There is a resistance out there leady by Jack Biase with his wife Melina and daughter Marie Gordon and her husband Phillip Gordon. Marie and Phillip have a daughter and a son. Jack Biase lost his wife to the society where she was plotting to kill Shankus. Jack Biase and a friend William Pierson want to be president and vice president of the world. The rebellion lead by the Biase/Gordon family could use help from desert storm solider Bruce Williams former Colonel of the United States Army who fought in Vietnam and Desert Storm and war on terrorism who is a semi retired soldier.

Beginning

Scene 1

Alaska in the very near future outside in the day time. There is a terrorist base there. There is John Wacks with several thugs. They have guns. Wacks: “Men. We could melt the ice bergs. Let’s melt destroy Alaska. We could warm up the world.” These men get out of their igloos.

Somewhere else outside in Alaska. There is Colonel Bruce Williams with his army platoon. They have their guns ready. Bruce: “John Wacks and his gang are plotting to melt the ice cave. There is a device somewhere and I will destroy it. Let’s go get them.” They are marching on down to the igloos.

Scene 2

At the Igloos. John Wacks and his men get out of the igloo. Bruce Williams and his platoon show up. The terrorists fire on army. Colonel Williams fires back. 2 of Williams’s soldiers are killed. The soldiers kill 3 terrorists. Bruce shoots 2 of Wacks’s thugs. John Wacks and a few of his thugs are fleeing. Colonel Wacks leaves his captain with the platoon fighting many more terrorists. Bruce: “The Rest of you deal with the rest of those soldiers. I’ll go deal with Wacks and those 4 men.”

Somewhere on the Alaskan mountains. John Wacks with some thugs are at the mountains. John Wacks and his thugs put away their guns. Bruce Williams puts his gun away. Bruce Williams goes over to John Wacks and his men. Bruce: “I have come to take you down. I am ending your reign of terror and taking you in.” John Wacks has his men attack with their hands. Wacks: “Get him. I want to kill Colonel Williams and make these mountains his grave.” A terrorist runs up to Bruce Williams throwing a punch. Bruce Williams throws a kick on that thug knocking him down. Another terrorist thug comes up to the Army Colonel. Bruce throws some punches on a gun in the face. 2 more come up. Bruce sends a high kick to a terrorist thug. Bruce sends a punch to the 4th. Bruce William and the 4 terrorist thugs are beating each other up. Bruce 3 times kicks a terrorist thug in the stomach and throws him aside. 2 more come up to Bruce. Bruce bangs them into each other.

Back to the platoon vs. the band of terrorists. There are men shooting at each other. 1 of the soldiers is killed by a terrorist thug. The captain shoots that terrorist thug as a soldier falls dead. The gun fight is breaking out. A few more terrorists are being killed.

Back to the nearby mountains. Bruce Williams is finishing off with the 4 men. John Wacks is watching. Bruce Williams has the last terrorist thug standing. They are throwing punches on each other. Bruce flips kicks the 4th man. He knocks him down. Bruce goes over to Wacks. Wacks: “You’ll die now colonel before you get your hands on me.” Bruce sends a high kick on Wacks. They are beating each other up. Bruce sends Wacks a good kick. Wachs blocks the kick by Bruce. Wacks throws Bruce to some part of the mountain. Wacks goes over to Bruce. Bruce throws some punches on Wacks. Wacks punches back. Wacks throws Bruce to the ground. Wacks is running over to an icy cave. Bruce gets back up.

Over to the Icy Cave. Wacks is standing there waiting for Bruce. Bruce approaches Wacks. Wacks: “This will be your grave Colonel.”

Back to the Bruces’s platoon vs. an army of terrorists. The gun fight is still going on. Some more terrorists are being killed. All those terrorist survivors throw down their guns. The platoon captures the terrorist survivors. A bunch of soldiers hold the terrorists. The captain with a few other soldiers goes in search of the rest of the terrorists and his superior officer Colonel Bruce Williams. Army Captain: “I’ll go over to find my superior officer and capture John Wacks.”

Scene 3

Back to Bruce vs. Wacks. Wacks grabs Bruce by the throat. Bruce throws a punch on Wacks. Wacks punches back. The ice cave is melting a bit from the warming things by John Wacks and his gang. Bruce kicks Wacks knocking him down. Bruce pulls out his gun. Bruce shoots the warming device by the terrorists lead by John Wacks. It is destroyed. Wacks comes up back to Bruce. Wacks: “You’ll pay for this Colonel.” Wacks throws a punch on Bruce. Bruce: “I just stopped your scheme to melt the ice in Alaska.” Wacks: “Now you die. Alaska could’ve been flooded away. I’ll get a new device once you are dead.” Wacks takes his gun out. Wacks shoots Bruce. Bruce falls into the water. Wacks leaves the cave. Wacks shoots the cave making it collapse on Bruce. Wacks: “Die!”

Back on the icy mountains. The Army captain with some soldiers shows up. The soldiers find 4 men laying knocked out. Army Captain: “I bet you that they are alive. Arrest them.” The captain sees John Wacks. Army Captain: “John Wacks.” The captain pulls his gun out. The Army captain aims his gun at John Wacks. They army men have captured the terrorist leader. Army Captain: “You are under arrest for crimes against military law. Where’s Colonel Williams?” Wacks: “I killed him.” Army Captain: “You’ll pay for this.”

Opening credits and Introduction. There are various war pictures going on in the introduction.

Scene 4

Title Card: 40 years Later Southern Florida

At night time in the council chamber. In the officer of Matt Preston second in command of the world empire. The leader Scott Shankus comes in. He goes to brief Matt Preston. Shankus: “Some pe